Skip to main content

Full text of "History of Christian names"

See other formats 


This  is  a  digital  copy  of  a  book  that  was  preserved  for  generations  on  library  shelves  before  it  was  carefully  scanned  by  Google  as  part  of  a  project 
to  make  the  world's  books  discoverable  online. 

It  has  survived  long  enough  for  the  copyright  to  expire  and  the  book  to  enter  the  public  domain.  A  public  domain  book  is  one  that  was  never  subject 
to  copyright  or  whose  legal  copyright  term  has  expired.  Whether  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  may  vary  country  to  country.  Public  domain  books 
are  our  gateways  to  the  past,  representing  a  wealth  of  history,  culture  and  knowledge  that's  often  difficult  to  discover. 

Marks,  notations  and  other  marginalia  present  in  the  original  volume  will  appear  in  this  file  -  a  reminder  of  this  book's  long  journey  from  the 
publisher  to  a  library  and  finally  to  you. 

Usage  guidelines 

Google  is  proud  to  partner  with  libraries  to  digitize  public  domain  materials  and  make  them  widely  accessible.  Public  domain  books  belong  to  the 
public  and  we  are  merely  their  custodians.  Nevertheless,  this  work  is  expensive,  so  in  order  to  keep  providing  this  resource,  we  have  taken  steps  to 
prevent  abuse  by  commercial  parties,  including  placing  technical  restrictions  on  automated  querying. 

We  also  ask  that  you: 

+  Make  non-commercial  use  of  the  files  We  designed  Google  Book  Search  for  use  by  individuals,  and  we  request  that  you  use  these  files  for 
personal,  non-commercial  purposes. 

+  Refrain  from  automated  querying  Do  not  send  automated  queries  of  any  sort  to  Google's  system:  If  you  are  conducting  research  on  machine 
translation,  optical  character  recognition  or  other  areas  where  access  to  a  large  amount  of  text  is  helpful,  please  contact  us.  We  encourage  the 
use  of  public  domain  materials  for  these  purposes  and  may  be  able  to  help. 

+  Maintain  attribution  The  Google  "watermark"  you  see  on  each  file  is  essential  for  informing  people  about  this  project  and  helping  them  find 
additional  materials  through  Google  Book  Search.  Please  do  not  remove  it. 

+  Keep  it  legal  Whatever  your  use,  remember  that  you  are  responsible  for  ensuring  that  what  you  are  doing  is  legal.  Do  not  assume  that  just 
because  we  believe  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  the  United  States,  that  the  work  is  also  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  other 
countries.  Whether  a  book  is  still  in  copyright  varies  from  country  to  country,  and  we  can't  offer  guidance  on  whether  any  specific  use  of 
any  specific  book  is  allowed.  Please  do  not  assume  that  a  book's  appearance  in  Google  Book  Search  means  it  can  be  used  in  any  manner 
anywhere  in  the  world.  Copyright  infringement  liability  can  be  quite  severe. 

About  Google  Book  Search 

Google's  mission  is  to  organize  the  world's  information  and  to  make  it  universally  accessible  and  useful.  Google  Book  Search  helps  readers 
discover  the  world's  books  while  helping  authors  and  publishers  reach  new  audiences.  You  can  search  through  the  full  text  of  this  book  on  the  web 


at|http  :  //books  .  google  .  com/ 


Digitized 


by  Google 


^    k  '*»»^ 


^J 


o 


Digitized 


by  Google 


Digitized 


by  Google 


cs 

HISTORY  .ys^ 

OP 

CHRISTIAN   NAMES. 


BT  TBS  AtTTHOB  OV 
<THE  HBIB  or  BEDOLTFFB,*  *LANDMABS8  OF  mSTOBT/ 

■TO. 


TOLUHB  L 


LONDON: 
PARKER,  SON,  AND  BOURN,  WEST  STRAND. 

1863. 

Digitized  byVjOOQlC 


LOin>OH: 

IBINTXD  BT  e.  PHIFP8,  IS  »  14,  TOTHIIX  8TBBST,  WXBTMIltTBB. 


uigiiized  by  VjOOQ iC 


PREFACE. 


ii 


I  CAITHOT  pat  forth  this  attempt  inthoat  a  few  words  of 
apol<^  for  haying  undertaken  it  at  alL  The  excuse  is 
ehiefly,  the  attraction  that  the  subject  has  had  for  me  for  at 
least  twenty  years,  from  the  time  when  it  was  first  taken 
up  as  matter  of  amusement.  The  di£Sculty  of  gaining  in- 
formation, and  the  inconsistencies  of  such  as  I  did  acquire, 
oonvukced  me  that  the  ground  was  almost  untrodden;  but 
the  further  I  advanced  on  it,  the  more  I  perceived  that  it 
required  a  perfect  acquaintance  with  language,  philology, 
ethnology,  lagiology,  universal  history,  and  provincial  an- 
tiquities ;  and  to  me  these  were  so  many  dark  alleys,  up 
which  I  only  made  brief  excursions  to  knock  my  head  against 
the  wall  of  my  own  ignorance. 

But  the  interest  of  the  subject  carried  me  on—- often 
far  beyond  my  depth,  when  the  connection  between  names 
and  words  has  lured  me  into  the  realms  of  philology,  or 
where  I  have  ventured  upon  deductions  of  my  own.  And  I 
have  ventured  to  lay  the  result  of  my  collections  before  the 
public,  in  the  hope  that  they  may  at  least  show  the  capa- 
UlttieB  of  the  study  of  comparative  nomenclature,  and  by 
classifying  the  subject,  may  lead  to  its  being  more  fully 
studied,  as  an  illustration  of  language,  national  character. 


i?  PREFACE. 

Surnames  and  local  names  have  been  often  discussed,  but 
the  Christian  name  has  been  usually  considered  too  fortuitous 
to  be  worthy  of  notice.  Camden  did  indeed  review  the 
current  ones  of  his  own  day,  and  gave  many  correct  expla- 
nations, chiefly  from  the  German  author  Luther  Dasipodius. 
Yerstogen  followed  him  up,  but  was  more  speculatiye  and 
less  correct ;  and  since  that  date  (as  far  as  I  am  aware)  no 
English  author  has  given  any  real  trustworthy  information 
to  the  subject,  as  a  subject.  A  few  lists  of  names  and 
meanings  now  and  then  have  appeared  in  magazines  and 
popular  works,  but  they  have  generally  been  copies  of  Yers- 
tegen,  with  childishly  shallow  and  incorrect  additions.  One 
paper,  which  long  ago  appeared  in  Chamber^  Journal^  was 
the  only  really  correct  information  on  English  names  en 
masse  that  I  have  met  with. 

The  Anglo-Saxon  names  had  been,  however^  treated  of  by 
Sharon  Turner  in  his  history,  and  Mr.  Eemble  put  forth  a 
very  interesting  lecture  on  Names^  Surnames^  and  Nicknames 
ammg  the  Angh-Saxans.  Thierry,  moreover,  gives  several 
explanations,  both  of  Saxon  and  Frank  ones,  in  the  notes  to 
his  ConquSte  (TAngleterre  and  lUcits  des  Hois  Merovingiens. 
These  were  groundwork.  Neither  Turner  nor  Thierry  is 
always  right,  for  want  of  having  studied  the  matter  com- 
paratively ;  but  they  threw  light  on  one  another,  and  opened 
the  way  to  the  dissection  of  other  names,  neglected  by  them, 
with  the  aid  of  an  Anglo-Saxon  dictionary,  n^^^]^ 

uigiiize      y  g 


PBEFAGE.  T 

The  Scriptural  class  of  names  was  studied  with  less  diffi- 
culty. Every  Hebrew  (me  has  been  fully  discussed  and  eza- 
mined  by  the  best  scholars;  and  the  Greek,  both  biblical 
and  classical,  have  received  the  same  attention,  and  are  in 
&ct  the  most  easy  of  all,  as  a  dass.  With  regard  to  Latin, 
much  must  be  doubtful  and  inexplicable,  but  the  best  in- 
formation at  present  attained  to  was  easily  accessible. 

The  numerous  race  of  German  appellations  has  received 
fall  attention  from  many  ripe  German  philologists,  and  I 
have  made  much  use  of  their  works.  The  Scandinavian 
class  has  been  most  ably  treated  by  Professor  Munch  of 
Christiana,  in  a  series  of  contributions  to  the  Norsk  Moaned- 
shtifU^  of  which  I  have  been  kindly  permitted  to  make  firee 
use,  and  which  has  aided  me  more  than  any  other  treatise  on 
Teutonic  nomenclature. 

Our  Keltic  class  of  names  has  presented  far  greater  diffi- 
culties. For  the  Cymric  department,  I  have  gathered  from 
many  quarters,  the  safest  being  Lady  Charlotte  Guest's  notes 
to  the  Mabinogion  and  M.  de  Yillemarqu^'s  elucidations  of 
King  Arthur's  romances,  Bees'  Webh  Saints^  Williams's 
Ecclesiastical  Afdiquities  and  Chalmers's  Caledonia;  the 
least  safe,  Davies's  various  speculations  on  British  antiquities 
and  the  Oambro-Briton.  These  verified  by  Dr.  Owen  Pugh's 
Welsh  Didionaryy  and  an  occasional  light  from  Diefenbach 
and  Zeuss,  together  with  a  list  kindly  extracted  for  me  from 
the  Brut,  have  been  my  authorities  in  the  Welsh  and  Breton 

Digitized  by  VjOOQ iC 


vi  PREFACE. 

departments.  In  the  Erse  and  Gaelic  names  I  was  assisted 
by  a  very  kind  letter  from  the  lamented  Dr.  O'Donovan, 
whose  death  deprived  me  of  his  promised  revision  of  this 
extremely  difficult  class,  and  left  me  to  make  it  out  to  the 
best  of  my  ability  from  his  contributions  to  the  publications 
of  the  Archaeological  Society,  from  the  notes  to  those  of  the 
Ossianic  Society,  Chalmers's  Caledonia^  and  the  Highland 
Society's  Gaelic  Dictionary. 

From  the  first,  however,  I  had  perceived  that  the  curiosity 
of  the  study  does  not  lie  merely  in  the  meanings  of  the 
sounds  by  which  men  in  one  country  are  distinguished  from 
one  another.  The  changes  through  which  the  word  passes 
is  one  great  interest,  and  for  this  I  had  been  collecting  for 
years,  from  dictionaries,  books  of  travels,  histories,  and 
popular  tales,  whenever  people  were  so  good  as  to  give  the 
genuine  word,  instead  of  translating  it  into  English.  Dr. 
G.  Michaelis'  Vergleichendes  WOrterhuch  der  Q-ebrauchlichsUn 
Taufiiamen  left  me  little  to  desire  in  this  respect,  especially 
with  regard  to  German  dialects,  and  I  have  used  it  copiously. 

The  history  of  names,  however,  seemed  to  have  been 
but  little  examined,  nor  why  one  should  be  popular  and 
another  forgotten — ^why  one  should  flourish  throughout 
Europe,  another  in  one  country  alone,  another  around  some 
petty  district.  Some  of  these  questions  were  answered  by 
history,  some  by  genealogy,  many  more  by  the  tracing  of 
patron  saints  and  their  relics  and  legends.    Here  my  great 


Digitized 


by  Google 


FBEFACE.  Tii 

«id  has  been  a  French  edition  of  Alban  Butler's  LiveB  of 
the  SaitUSj  where,  in  the  notes,  are  many  accounts  of  the 
looalitj  and  translations  of  relics;  also,  Mrs.  Jamieson's 
Sacred  and  Legendary  Art,  together  with  many  a  chance 
notice  in  histories  or  books  of  travels.  In  each  case  I  have 
tried  to  find  oat  whence  the  name  came,  whether  it  had  a 
patron,  and  whether  the  patron  took  it  from  the  myths  or 
heroes  of  his  own  country,  or  from  the  meaning  of  the 
words.  I  have  then  tried  to  classify  the  names,  haying 
found  that  to  treat  them  merely  alphabetically  utterly 
destroyed  all  their  interest  and  connection.  It  has  been  a 
loose  classification,  first  by  language,  then  by  meaning  or 
qpirit,  but  always  with  the  endeayour  to  make  them  appear 
in  their  connection,  and  to  bring  out  their  interest. 

In  general  I  haye  only  had  recourse  to  original  authorities 
where  their  modem  interpreters  haye  failed  me,  secure  that 
their  conclusions  are  more  trustworthy  than  my  own  could 
be  with  my  limited  knowledge  of  the  subjects,  which  could 
neyer  off  be  sufficiently  studied  by  any  one  person. 

Where  I  haye  giyen  a  reference  it  has  been  at  times  to 
tiie  book  whence  I  haye  verified  rather  than  originally  ob- 
tained my  information,  and  in  matters  of  uniyersally  known 
history  or  mythology,  I  haye  not  always  giyen  an  authority, 
ttimlring  it  supcrfluous.  Indeed,  the  scriptural  and  classical 
portion  is  briefer  and  less  detailed  than  the  Teutonic  and 
Keltic,  as  being  already  better  known. 

Digitized  by  LjOOQ iC 


Tiii  PBEFACE. 

I  have  many  warm  thanks  to  render  for  questions  an- 
swered, and  books  consulted  for  me  by  able  and  distrngoished 
scholars,  and  other  thanks  equally  warm  and  sincere  to  kind 
friends  and  strangers  who  have  collected  materials  that  haye 
been  of  essential  service  to  me. 

Lastly,  let  me  again  present  my  apologies  for  my  pre- 
sumption, where  the  necessity  of  tracing  out  the  source  and 
connections  of  a  word  has  led  me  to  wander  beyond  my 
proper  ken ;  let  me  hope  that  apparent  affectations  may  be 
excused  by  the  requirements  of  the  subject,  and  express  my 
wish  for  such  corrections  as  may  in  time  render  the  work 
far  more  accurate  and  complete.^  Let  it  be^  remembered, 
that  it  is  the  popular  belief,  not  the  fact,  that  spreads  the 
use  of  a  name,  and  that  if  there  is  besides  matter  that  seems 
irrelevant,  it  has  been  rather  in  the  spirit  of  Marmion's 
palmers, — 

*  To  charm  a  wear^hill 
With  Bong,  romance  or  lay. 
Some  ancient  tale,  or  glee  or  jest, 
Some  lying  legend  at  the  least, 
They  bring  to  cheer  tte  way.' 

March  gihj  1863. 


*  I  wish  to  apologize  for  two  errors  detected  too  late.  Grieelda  is  from 
gries,  a  stone,  stone  heroine,  not  an  incorrect  compound  of  Greek  and 
Italian.  Bard,  a  maiden,  is  from  the  Anglo-Saxon  bryd,  the  same  word 
as  bride,  the  betrothed  maiden. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


CONTENTS 


or 


THE    FIRST   VOLUME. 


rAoa 

Glomabt  of  Chbistiah  Nambs z^ 


INTEODUCTORT  CHAPTER. 

The  Sptbit  of  Nohbiyolatubb i 

PART  L 

CHAPTER   L 

}  I.    Hebrew  Nomendatiire         ••••''  15 

».    The  Alphabet 10 

3.    Aspirates,  Yowels,  and  Semi-Yowels    •       •       .  11 

^    Labialfl iS 

5«    Palatal  Letters 30 

6.    Dental  Letters 35 


Digitized 


by  Google 


CONTENTS. 


OHAFTEB  n. 

Patriabohal  Names 3S 

§  X.    Adam •  t^. 

2.  Eve       ..•...••.  4.1 

3.  The  Antedilavian  Patriarchs        •       •       •       •  42 

4.  Abi 4.3 

5.  Sarah 4.S 

6.  Isaac 49 

7.  Jacob •        •       •        •  53 

S.    Simeon 59 

9.    Jadah 60 

zo.    Joseph ;       •       •  67 

IX.    Bei\jamiii •       •       •  70 

zi.    Job 73 


OHAPTEB  in. 


IsBASUTS  Names 75 

§  I.    Moses  and  Aaron ib, 

a.    Miriam  or  Mary 76 

3.  Elisheba,  &o 87 

4.  Joshua,  &o 95 

5.  Names  from  the  Judges 99 

6.  Names  from  Ohaanach 102 

7.  David     •        •       •       •        •       .       .        •        •  114 

8.  Salem 116 

9.  Later  Israelite  Names 118 

10.    Angelic  Names 125 


Digitized 


by  Google 


CONTENTS. 


PART  n. 

WAOB 

Namxs  from  tbx  Pbksian 133 

§  I .    The  Persian  Language         •       •        .        .       .  ib. 

a.    Cyrus 135 

3.  Darius 137 

4.  Xerxes 138 

5.  Esther 140 


PART  m. 

CHAPTER  I. 

Namss  from  ths  Gbbbk X41 

CHAPTER  n. 

Nambs  from  Gbbbk  Mttholoot       .       •       •       .       •  147 

§  I .  t6. 

a.    Names  from  Zens 14S 

3.  Hera  150 

4.  Athene 152 

5.  Apollo  and  Artemis 154 

6.  Hele 15S 

7.  Demeter 164 

8.  Dionysos 166 

9.  Hermes 168 

10.  The  Mnses  and  Graces 169 

11.  Heroic  Names 17^ 


Digitized 


by  Google 


CONTENTS. 


CHAPTEB  m. 

Names  ntoic  Animals 178 

§  I.    The  Lion       •••.....  i^ 

%.    The  Wolf iSx 

3.  The  Horse 183 

4.  The  Goat 187 

5.  The  Bee 189 

6.  Names  fbom  Flowbbs 190 


CHAPTEB  IV. 


HisTOBiOAL  Obbbk  Names  ooiTBisniro  OF  Epithsts     •  194 

§  I.  Agathos ib. 

1.  Alke 197 

3.  Alexander,  &o 198 

4*  Aner,  Andres 103 

5.  Ba 105 

6.  Hieros 210 

7*  Pan Ill 

8.  Nike 2IX 

9.  Polys 216 

10.  Phile 218 

11.  Pirazis 220 

12.  TrypheL 221 

13.  Names  connected  with  the  Constitation.— Laos,  &o.  222 

14.  Names  connected  with  the  Greek  Games     •  224 


Digitized 


by  Google 


GONTKNTS.  xiii 


OHAPTEB  V. 

CHBmiAH   GbBXK  Na1CB0 SS9 

§1           Q>. 

%,    Names  from  TheoB 230 

3.  Names  from  Ohristos S38 

4.  Sophia 241 

5.  Petros 244 

6.  Names  of  Immortaliiy 247 

7.  Royal  Names 251 

S.    Irene 254 

9.    Qregorios %$$ 

10.  Georgos 256 

11.  Barbara 260 

12.  Agnes 262 

13.  Margaret 264 

14.  Katharine 268 

15.  Harrest  Names     ...       ^       ...  271 

16.  Names  from  Jewels 273 

17.  Kosmos  and  Damianos 275 

18.  Alethea^  &c* 276 

19.  Pro 277 


PABT  IV. 
OHAPTEB  L 

LlTIir  NOMKHOUiTUBB 278 


Digitized 


by  Google 


CONTENTS. 


OHAFTEB  n. 


liATiir  Pbjbnomina 284. 

§  I.    Aulas,  Cains,  Cuaeos,  Csbso ib. 

%.    Lncios  • 286 

3.  Marcus 290 

4.  Posthnmiis,  &o 29^ 

5.  Numeral  Names 297 


CHAPTBE  m. 


Nomina 

§  i«  Attius    . 

2.  ^milins 

3.  Antonins 
.  4.  Anrelins 

5.  Caecilins 

6.  Coelins  • 

7.  Claadius 

8.  Cornelius,  &c. 

9.  Herminins 

10.  Julius    • 

1 1.  Junius,  &o. 

12.  Valerius 

1 3*  Yirginius 


303 
ib. 
304 
306 
308 
309 
311 
312 
3»3 
315 
316 
321 
326 
329 


OHAFTEB  IV. 

OOOKOHINA    •          .          •          .          • 330 

§  !• ib. 

2.  Adrianus,  &o 33^ 

3.  Augustus 335 

4.  Blasius 338 

5.  C»sar 33^ 

Digitized  by  VjOOQ iC 


OONTENTa 


{  6.  Oaminas 34' 

7.  Olemens ih. 

S.  Oonstantiiui 34s 

9.  Orispiia 345 

10.  Galerios 34^ 

11.  Panllus  and  Magnus 349 

IS.  BxsfoB 353 


OHAPTKB  V. 

HiJfXB  VBOM  BOHAH  DziTIBS 356 

{I ib. 

»•    Bellona         •.•.,.••  357 

3.  Janus  and  Jana •       .  t&. 

4.  Florentins 360 

5.  Jovins 361 

6.  Lanrentins 363 

7.  Sancns ..368 

S.    Old  Italian  Deities 370 

9.    Qoirinns 371 

10.  Sibylla 374 

11.  Satorn,  &o 376 


CHAPTER  VL 

MoniBH  Namxs  from  thb  Latut 37S 

§  I.    FromAmo (b, 

*.        n     Beo 380 

3.  „    Olarus 385 

4.  „    Oolnmba 387 

5.  „    Dnrans        •..•«••  38S 

6.  Karnes  of  Thankfolness 390 

7.  Grescens       •       .       ^ 391 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ iC 


i 


OONTENT& 


4. 
5. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


PAOB 


$  8.    IClitary  Names 393 

9.    Names  of  GladnesB 395 

,0.    Jus        .       I 59* 

II.    Names  of  Holiness 399 

i».    Ignatius        . ^' 

,3.    Pater +^* 

14.  Grace ^3 

15.  Vinco ^ 

16.  Vita ^l 

X7.    Wolves  and  Bears 4o6 

18.  Names  from  Places  and  Nations  .        .       .       •  4«» 

19.  Town  and  Country +'^ 

»o.    Flower  Names *'^ 

»i.    Boman  Catholic  Names 4*3 


CHAPTER  Vn. 


Nambs  pbom  Holt  Dats  .       .              •       •              .4*6 
ib, 

Christmas ^• 

The  Epiphany 4*8 

Easter  Names 4-35 

Sunday  Names 4-38 


GLOSSARY  OF  CHRISTIAN  NAMES. 


Thb  names  here  giy^n  are  referred,  as  far  as  possible,  first  to  the 
language  in  which  the  form  occurs,  then  to  their  root. 

The  original  names,  in  their  primary  form,  are  in  capitals,  the 
shapes  they  have  since  assuned  are  in  Boman  type,  the  contrao* 
lions  in  italics.  A  table  is  here  given  of  the  midn  stems  and 
branches,  with  the  abbreviations  nsed  for  them  in  the  glossary.. 


Hbbbbw. 
(Heb.) 


Modern  Jew  (Jew.) 
Aram»an  (Aram.) 


(Zend)  J  Persian  (Pers.) 


Qbxex. 
(QrO 


(Lat.) 


VOL.  I. 


( Modem  Greek<Mod.Gr.) 
( Bossian  (Boss.) 

f  Italian  (It.) 
Venetian  ( Ven.) 
Spanish  (Span.) 
Poftngnese  (Port.) 
Provencal  (rrov.) 
Wallachian  (Wall) 

L  French  (Pr.) 


r  Ancient  British 

(Brit.) 

Cymric   •    •    • 
(Oym.) 

Welsh 
Breton 

(Bret.) 
Oornish 
L      (Oom.) 

Kbltic  '  •    •    «    • 

(Kelt) 

Ancient  Irish 

(Erse) 
Modem  Irish  Dialect 

Gadhaelic    •    «• 
I     (Gad.) 

(Ir.) 
GaeUo 

(GaeL) 
Scottish 

(Scot.) 
Manx 

Digitized  by  LjOOQ iC 


xriii 


GLOSSARY. 


TSITTOKIO 

(Teu.) 


SiayoNZo 


Noithern 
(Nor.) 


Anglo-Saxon 
(A.S.) 


Icelandic 

(Ice.) 
Norwegiaa 

(Nor.) 
Swedish 

(Swed.) 
Danish 

(Dan.) 
Norman 

(Nonn.) 

En^sh 

(Eng.) 
Scottish 

(Soot.) 
Fnsian 

(Fris.) 
Dntch 
Irish 
American 

(Am.) 

German 

(Ger.) 
Bavarian 

(Bav.) 
Hamboivh 

(dam.) 
Dantzig 

(Dan.) 
.  Swiss 

French 

[Spanish 
(Span.) 
Portngaese 
(Port.) 


Old  German 

(o.a) 


Frank 


Gothic    . 
(Goth.) 

Lombardio 
(Lomb.) 


Russian  (Bnss.) 
Slovak  (Slov.) 
Bohemian  (Bohm.) 
Polish  (PoL) 
Hnngarian  (Hnng.) 
Idthnanian  (Lith.) 
Lettish  (Lett) 
Blyrian  (m.) 

Digitized  byVjOOQlC 


•{ 


Italian 
(It) 


f 


OL0SaABY« 


six 


Itfon,  ai.  Eng.  Heb.  moimtain,  70 
Aambiobx,  m.  Nor.  Tea.  dinne  bear,  iL 

181 
AjkSiB,  in.  ^or.  Ten.  the  gods,  iL  181 
Aasta«  /.  Nor»  Tea.  love,  ii.  382 
Aasoltr,  in.  Nor.  Ten.  dhine  wolf,  iL 

181 
AisTALDB,  M.  JiTor.  ToiL  difine  power, 

iL184 
Abacnck,  m.  Scat.  Heb.  embracing,  123 
Abailard,  in.  Fr.  Ten.  noble  fiimness  (f ), 

iL  399 
AbSlardfin.  Qer,  Ten.  noble  firmness  (f), 

iL399 
^56<m,  la.  /V.  Lat  white,  334 
Abel,>pi.  Eng.  Heb.  breath,  15,  42 
Abelard,  m.  £fi^.  Tea.  noble  fiimness 

(?),  iL  399 
AbeDona,/.  Don.  Gr.  of  Apollo,  166 
AbigaiL/.  £iiy.  Heb.  fSftther  of  joy,  46 
Abimelech,  ai.  Eng,  Heb.  &ther  of  the 

king,  46 
Abishalom,  m.  En^.Heb.  &ther  of  peace, 

46 
Abner,  m.  Eng.  Heb.  father  of  light,  46 
Akr€L,  /.  CtmArai,  Heb.  father  of  a  mol- 

tLtade,45 
AJnud,  m.  Eng.  Dan.  Heb.  &ther  of 

pndBe,  63 
Abraham,  m.  Eng.  Fr.  Heb.  ikther  of  a 

maltitade,  45 
Abrahan,  m.  Span.  Heb.  &ther  of  a 

maltitade,  45 
Abrahao,  m.  Port.  Heb.  fother  of  a 

maltitade,  45 
Ahrcm,  m.  Dutch,  Esth.  Heb.  finthar  of 

a  maltitade,  45 
Abram,  m.  Eng.  Heb.  fiither  of  height,  45 
Abramo,  m.  It.  Heb.  Ikther  of  molti- 

tades,  45 
Absalom,  m.  Eng.  Dan.  Heb.  father  of 

peace,  47, 116 
Abo-Jakobi,  m.  Arab.  Amb.  Heb.  father 

of  James,  8 
Aby,  m.  Am.  Heb.  fiither  of  moltitades, 

45 
Accepted,  m.  Eng.    Acoias,  m.  Lat.  303 
Aduemenee,  m.Or.  Pers.  haying  Mends, 

184 


Aohaias,  m.  Lot.  Kelt  horseman,  iL  147 
Achashverosh,  m.  Heb.  Zend,  venerable 

king,  138 
Achill,  m.  Oer.  Gr.  without  lips  (?),  176 
Achilla,/.  Lat.  Gr.  without  lips  (?),  175 
Achille,  m.  Fr.  Gr.  without  lips  (?),  175 
Achillea,/.  iL  Gr.  without  lips  (?),  176 
Achilles,  m.  Eng.  Gr.  without  lips  (f). 

175 
AoHiLLEUS,  Gr.  (?)  without  lips,  172, 175 
Achim,m.  Ger.  Heb.  the  Lord  will  judge, 

99 
Achsah,/.  £fi^.  Heb.  anklet,  99 
Aeim,  m.  lU.  Heb.  the  Lord  will  judge, 

99 
Acima,/.  lU.  Heb.  the  Lord  will  judge, 

99 
Ada,/.  Eng.  Teu.  happy,  42 
Adah^/.  Eng.  Heb.  ornament,  16, 42 
Adalard,  m.  JFV.  Teu.  nobly  firm,ii.  394 
Adalfieri,  m.  It.  Teu.  noble  pledge,  ii. 

895 
Adalbbbt,  m.  Ger.  Teu.  nobly  bright, 

ii.896 
Adaloab,  m.  Lorn.  Teu.  noble  spear, 

ii.  394 
Adaloisb,  /.  Fr.  Teu.  noble  pledge,  ii. 

895 
Adaloisl,  m.  Xrom.  Teu.  noble  pledge, 

ii.  396 
Adalhabd,  m.  Ger.  Teu.  nobly  stem, 

ii.896 
Adalhbid,  /.    Ger.  Teu.  noble  cheer, 

ii.  898 
Adalpolt,  m.  Ger.  Teu.  nobly  bold,  ii. 

800 
Adalbik,  m.  Goth.  Teu.  noble  long,  iL 

896 
Abaltjlo,  m.  Ger.  Teu.  noble  day,  ii.  400 
Adam,  m.  Eng.  Fr.  Dutch,  Ger.  Dan. 

Heb.  red  earth,  38, 42 
Adamina,/.  Scot.  Heb.  red  earth,  40 
Adamk,  m.  Lui,  Heb.  red  earth,  51 
Adamnan,  m.  Scot.  Heb.  Lat.  d^tarf 

Adam,  89 
Adamnanue,  m.  Lat.  Heb.  dwarf  Adam, 

89 
Adamo,  m.  Ital.  Heb,  red  earth,  41 
Adam,  m.  Utt.  Heb.  red  earth,  41 


ax 

uigiiizea  oy  v 


joogle 


GLOSSABT. 


Adan^  m.  Span.  Heb.  red  earth,  41 
Adao,  m.  Port,  Heb.  red  earth,  41 
Addala,/.  Lett,  Tea.  noble  cheer,  11. 398 
AddOt  m.  Frii,  Tea.  noble  cheer,  li.  807 
Addy,/,  Eng,  Tea.  noble  threatener,  U. 

397 
Ade,  m,  Flem.  Heb.  red  earth,  41 
Adela,/.  Eng.  Tea.  noble  cheer,  11.  390 
Adelalda,  /.  Rom,  Bass.  Teo.  noble 

cheer,  11.  399 
Adelaide,/.  FV.  Eng.  Ger.  Tea.  noble 

cheer,  li.  399 
Adelals,  /.  Old  Fr,  Tea.  noble  cheer, 

U.899 
Adelajda,  /.  Slov.  Tea.  noble  cheer,  11. 

399 
AsELAB,  m.  Ger,  Tea.  noble  eagle,  IL 

400 
Adelbebn,  m.  Qer.  Tea.  noble  bear, 

1L400 
Adelbert,  m.  Qer,  Tea.  nobly  bright, 

11.396 
Adelberta,/.  Qer,  Tea.  noblj  briight, 

11.396 
Adelbold,  m.  Qer,   Tea.  nobly  bold, 

iL396 
Adelbrecht,  m,  Qer,  Tea.  nobly  bright, 

11.  S96 
Adelbur^,  /.  Qer,  Tea.  noble  protec- 
tion, ii.  400 
Adelchis,  m.  Lai,  Tea.  noble  pledge, 

11.  S95 
Ad^e,  /.  Fr.  Or.  Tea.  noble  cheer,  li 

399 
Adeleve,/.  Eng.  Tea«  noble  gift,  ii  399 
Adblfbid,  m.  Qer,  Tea.  noble  peace, 

ii400 
Adbloar,  noble  spear,  li.  400 
Adelgard,  m.  Qer,  Tea.  noble  gaard, 

ii400 
Adelgis,  noble  pledge,  li  895 
Adelhelm,  noble  heunet,  ii  399 
Adelgonda,  /.  Rom,  Tea.  noble  war, 

11.400 
Adelgonde,  /.  Fr,  Tea.  noble  war,  ii 

400 
Adelgonde,  /.  Qer,  Tea.  noble  war,  ii 

400 
Adblhabt,  m.  Qer.  Tea.  noUy  firm, 

]i398 
Adblhblm  ,  III.  Qer,  Tea.  noble  helmet, 

ii399 
Adelhild,  /•  Qer,  Tea.  noble  batUe 

maid,  ii  400 


Adelbold,  m.  Qer,  Tea.  nobly  firm,  12 

400 
Adelicia,  /•  Lot,  Tea.   noble   cheer, 

ii399 
Adelinde,  /.  Qer*  Tea.  noble  snake, 

ii400 
Adeline,  /.  Eng.    Tea.  noble  snake, 

ii  399 
Adelina,/.  Eng,  Tea.  noble  manner, 

11.400 
Adalrik,  m.  Qer,  Tea.  noble  raler,  ii. 

S94 
Adelschalk,  m.  Qer.  Tea.  noble  servant, 

li400 
Adelswinde,/.  G«r.Tea.  noble  strength, 

11.400 
Adeltrude,  /.  Qer.  Tea.  noble  maid, 

ii-  897 
Adelulf,  m,  Qer,  Tea.  noble  wolf,  iL 

395 
Adelwin,  m,  Qer,  Tea.  noble  Mend,  iL 

400 
Ademaro,  m.  Ital,  Tea.  fierce  greatness, 

li211 
Adeodat,  m,  Qer,  Lat.  by  God  given, 

237 
Adeodatus,  m.  Lat.  by  God  given,  237 
Adh^mar,  m.  Fr.  Tea.  fieroe  greatness, 

400 
Adllo,  m.  Qer.  Tea.  noble,  ii.  397 
Adoy  m.  Erie.  Tea.  noble,  11.  897 
Adolf,  m,  Qer.  Tea.  noble  wolf,  ii  395 
Adolfine,  /.  Qer.  Tea.  noble  wolf,  ii  395 
Adolfo,  m.  Ital  Tea.  noble  wolf,  ii.  895 
Adolphe,  m.  Fr,  Tea.  noble  wolf,  ii  895 
Adolphas,  m,  Eng.  Tea.  noble  wolf,  ii 

895 
Adonda,/.  Span,  Lat.  sweet,  405 
Adosinda,/.  Span.  Tea.  fieroe  strength, 

ii212 
Adrlaan,  m.  ]>uteh,  Lat.  from  Adzia, 

882 
Adrian,  m.  Eng.  Ger.  Lat.  from  Adria, 

832 
Adrlana,/.  Ital.  Lat.  from  Adria,  83d 
Adriane,/.  Qer.  Lat.  from  Adria,  832 
Adriano,  m.  ItaL  Lat.  frY>m  Adria,  382 
Adbiahus,  m.  Lat.  NJi.D.  Lat.  from 

Adria,  7,  882 
Adrien, /.  Fr.  Lat.  from  Adria,  332 
Adrienne,/.  Fr.  Lat.  from  Adria,  382 
Aed,  m.  Welth,  Kelt,  fire,  li  27 
Aeddon,  m.  Welsh,  Kelt.  ii.  27 
AxDB,  m.  Erie,  Kdt.  fire,  89,  ii*^27 


"5"" 


f 


OLOSSABT. 


^diiw,  m.  Lot.  Gr.  irith  the  ^gis, 

188 
.Slf,  at.  A.  8,  Ten.  elf,  iL  347 
.£lfoifu,/.  a,  8.  Teu.  elf  gift,  iL  840 
MuBMa,  fit.  A.  8,  Tea.  high  as  an  elf; 

iL34» 
Alfhsuc,  ».  jl.;9.  Tea.  elf  helmet,  ii. 

350 
Mi^tMD, ».  ^  S.  Tea.  elf  oeonoil,  ii. 

348 
JSLrsic,  m.  ^.  i9.  Tea.  elf  raler,  ii.  347 
JElfthbyth,/,  A,S.  Tea.  threatening 

eU;ii.350 
JBi^wna,  m.  A.  S.  Tea.  el^briing,  iL 

340 
JBijiroLD,  M.  ^.S.  Tea.  elf  raler,  ii. 

850 
MuASjn,  «.  Lai,  Gr.  of  the  san,  896 
£Ua,  m.  u4. 5.  Tea.  elf  friend,  iL  850 
JEUe,  in.  u4.  S.  Tea.  elf  friend,  ii.  850 
^Emilia,  /.   Lot.  afiable  (?),  805,  iL 

357 
^milioni^  /,  Xat.  affiihle  (f),  305 
.fmihanae,  m.  LaL  affahle  (?),  805 
iExiLius,  m.  L<i<.  affahle  (?),  805 
.£neas,  m.  Xa<.  praise  (?),  176,  iL  64 
AixoHAS,  nu  £r$e,  Kelt,  excellent  vir- 

tae,ii.  64 
iBTHELBAXJ),  m.  A. 8,  Tea.  noble  prince, 

iL400 
£thslbbtht,   m.  A,  8.  Tea.    nobly 

bright,  ii.  895 
^THEiTLED,  /.  ^.  i9.  Tea.  noble  in- 
crease, ii.  400 
iETHELonxr,/.  A.  8,  Tea.  noble  gift,  ii. 

399 
jEthelhild,/.  A.S,  Tea.  noble  battle 

maid,  ii.  400 
JEthelbxd,  m.  A,  8,  Tea.  noble  conn- 

eil,iL  896 
iSTHEUUc,  m.  A,&  Tea.  noble  raler, 

iL894 
fiHsiTHBTTH,  /.  A.  8.    Tea.  noble 

threatener,  iL  307 
iETHKLSTAH,  m.  ^.  S.  Tea.  noble  stone, 

iL390 
JRjBRLWAXD,  m.  iil.S'*  Tea.  noble  gaard, 

iL400 
£thelwikx,  m.  ^.&  Tea.  noble  friend, 

iL400 
iETHELwoi^,  m.  A.8.  Tea.  noble  wolf, 

iL395 
iHiiif ,  m.  Lot.  808 
Afimassg,  m.  Mu»s.  Or.  undying,  349 


Affbnso,  III.  PorU  eagerness  for  war,  iL 

318 
Affrica,/.  ManXf  Irish,  Kelt,  pleasant, 

ii.89 
Afonso,  m.  PcrU  eagerness  for  war,  iL 

313 
Agafla,/.  Ru$$.  Gr.  good,  195 
Agafon,  in.  AttM.  Gr.  good,  195 
Agapet,/.  6^.  love 
Agapit,  m.  i2tM«.  Gr.  loved 
Agata,  /.  It.  Span.  Swed.  SIot.  Ger. 

good,  196 
AoATHA,/.  £1^^.  Hang.  Gr.  good,  195 
Agathe,f,  Fr,  Ger.  Gr.  good,  195 
AoATHiAS,  m.  Or,  good,  194 
Agathodes,  m.  Gr,  good  fame,  194 
Agathon,  m.  ti'tfr.  Gr.  good,  194 
Aggae,  m,  Etig,  Heb.  festival  of  the 

Lord,  124 
Aggate,/.  Lett.  Gr.  good,  195 
Aggie,/.  Bng,  Gr.  pare,  361 
AgUard,  m.  Fr,  Tea.  formidably  bright, 

ii.  255. 
AgUbert,  m,  Frank,  Tea.  formidably 

bright,  xi.  245 
Agilo,  m.  Oer,  Tea.  formidable,  ii.  244 
Agiltrnde,  ^.    Oer.  Tea.  ibnnidable 

maiden,  li.  245 
Agilalf,  m,  Frank,  Tea.  formidable 

wolf,  iL  345 
AoDfHAB,  ffi.  Ncr,  Tea.  formidable 

warrior,  iL  244 
Agilward,  tn.  Norm,  Tea.  formidable 

gaardian,  iL  345 
Agla^,/.  Fr,  Gr.  brightness,  173 
AoLAiA,/.  Lot,  Or,  brightness,  178 
Agl%ja,/.  Oer.  Gr.  brightness,  178 
Agmund,  m.   Nor,  awM  protection, 

iL348 
Agnar,  m.  Nor.  Tea.  formidable  war- 
rior, iL  244 
Agne,  m.  Nor*  Tea.  fonnidable  warrior, 

iL344 
Agnello,  m.  It,  Gr.  pare,  363 
Agkes,/.  Dan.  Eng.  Ger.  fV.  Gr.pore, 

262 
Agnesca,/.  7i(.  Gr.  pare,  263 
Agnese,/.  //.  Gr.  pure,  203 
Agnesya,/.  i?tiM.  Gr.  pure,  264 
Agnessa,/.  i?t»«.  Gr.  pure,  364 
Agneta,/.  £n^.  Swiss,  Gr.  pure,  363 
Agnete,/.  Da».  Gr.  pore,  364 
Agnies,/.  /V.  Gr.  pure,  368 
,  Agnizka,/.  PoZ.  Gr.  pore,  364  ^ 

uicjmzea  oy  ^OOglC 


Txn 


0LOSSABY. 


Agnola,/.  It.  Or.  tngel,  137 
Agnolo,  m.  IL  Gr.  angel,  126 
Agnyta,/.  LeU,  Gr.  pare,  264 
Agostma,/.  /^  Lat.  venerable,  387 
Agostinha,/.  Port.  Lat.  venerable,  887 
Agostinho,/.  Port.  Lat  venerable,  387 
Agostino,  III.  It,  Lat  venerable,  337 
Agoston,  m.  Hwiff,  Lat  venerable,  386 
Agraflna,  /.  Buis.  Lat  bom  with  the 

feet  foremost,  884 
Agbicola,  m.  LaU  Lat  field  tiUer,  338 
AoBiPPA,  m,  Lat,  Lat  bom  with 

fSset  foremost,  388 
Agrippina,  /.  Lot,  Lat  bom  with  the 

feet  foremost,  384 
Agrippine,  /.  Fr,  Lat  bom  with  the 

feet  foremost,  884 
Agueda,/.  Port  Gr.  pure,  195 
Ahasuerus,  m.  £ng,  Fers.  venerable 

king,  138 
Ahrens,  m.  6'tfr.  Tea.  powerftil  eagle, 

ii281 
Ahrold,  m.  powerftil  eagle,  ii  281 
AiAS,  m.  Or,  Gr.  eagle,  332 
Aidan,  m.  ^ny.  Kelt  fire,  iL  28 
AiomiOB,  m.  ^'r.  with  the  ^gis,  188 
Aileen,  /.  Ir,  Gr.  light,  160 
Ailie/f,  Scot*  Ten.  famed  war,  iL  391 
Aileve,/.  Eng,  Tea.  elf  gift,  ii.  349 
Aimable,/.  Fr,  Lat  loveable,  879 
Aim^e,/.  Fr,  Lat  loved,  879 
Aimerich,  m.  6^.  Tea.  work  raler,  ii. 

269 
Aimery,  m,  Eng,  Tea.  work roler,  ii.  259 
Ami,  J.  Er9€,  Kelt  joy,  ii.  87 
Aineoeallach,  m.  (?ae/,  Kelt  joyM  war, 

ii.S8 
AiNEiAS.  m.  Or,  Qt,  praise,  176 
AisTULF,  m.  Oer,  Qt,  swift  wolf^  iL  382 
Ajax,  m.  Lo^.  Gr.  eagle,  332 
AJdUna,/.  J?t<M.  Lat  eagle,  333 
Akim^  m.  RutB,  Heb.  the  Lord  will 

judge,  99 
Aktema,/.  Run,  Gr.  hospitality,  217 
Akuhiia,/.  Bust,  Lat  eagle,  333 
Ala,  m.  £ruf,  Teu.  holy  (?),  ii.  886 
Alaf,  m.  I^,  Tea.  forefather's  relic,  iL 

26 
Alam,  m.  Fr.  It  Lat  cheerftil  (?),  896; 

Kelt  harmony,  ii.  153 
Alan,  m.  Scot,  Ger.  Lat  cheerfiil  (?), 

396 ;  Kelt  harmony,  ii.  158 
Ahme,  /.  Otr,  Lat  cheerfUl  {?),  896; 

Kelt  harmony,  iL  153 


Alard,  m,  Oer.  Tea.  nobly  8tem,iL  890. 
Alario,  m.  Eng.  Tea.  noble  ruler,  ii. 

394 
Alarich,  m.  Ow.  Tea.  noble  ruler,  ii. 

894 
Alaster,  m.  Ooil,  Ger.  helper  of  men, 

201 
Alatea,/.  Span.  Gr.  trath,  276 
Aliwm,  III.  C^w.  Kelt  harmony,  iL  15S 
Alban,  m.  ^^.  Lat  white,  384 
Albamus,  m.  Lai,  white,  384 
the4>Albany,  m.  Scot,  Kelt,  white,  384 
Albar,  m,  Lat.  Span,  white,  885 
Alberic,  m.^g.  Tea.  elf  king,  ii.  848 
Alberia,/.  I^n.  Lat  white  (f),  885 
Alberich,  m.  Oer,  Teu.  elf  king,  ii.  347 
Alberico,  m.  /t.  Teu.  elf  king,  ii.  347 
Albert,  m.  Eng.  Fr.  Buss.  PoL  Tetu 

nobly  bright,  ii.  396 
Alberta,  /.  Sng.  Teu.  nobly  bright,  ii. 

396 
Albertine,/.  (Ter.  Teu.  nobly  bright,  ii. 

396 
Albertino,  m.  It.  Teu.  nobly  bright,  ii. 

396 
Alberto,  m.  It,  Tea.  nobly  bright,  ii. 

896 
Albm,/.  ^M,  Kelt  white  (?),  885 
Albin,  m.  G^.  Lat  white,  334 
Albina,/.  Otr.  Lat  white.  384 
Albinia,/.  jB!pi^.  Kelt  white  (?).  884 
Albino,  m.  i2cwi.  Lat  white,  834 
Alboin,  m.  /V.  Teu.  elf  friend,  iL  347 
Alboino,  m.  Zom6.  Teu.  elf  Mend,  ii. 

347 
Albrecht,  m.  Otr,  Teu.  nobly  bright, 

iL896 
Albwin,  m.   Oer.  Teu.  elf  fiiend,  iL 

347 
Alcestls,/.  Lat,  Gr.  champion,  197 
Alcibiades,  m.  £a^  Ger.  strong  oompel- 

ler,  198 
AUuin,  m.  Eng.  Teu.  hall  friend,  ii.  850 
AleuimUf  m.  Lat,  Teu.  hall  firiend,  ii. 

850 
Alda,/.  It  Lat.  Eng.  Teu.  rich,  ii.  340 
Aldclatha,  /.   Oad.  Kelt   decaying 

beauty  (?),  377 
Aldebert,  m.  .£ip^.   Ger.    Teu.  nobly 

bright,  iL  396 
Aldegonde,/.  Flem,  Teu.  noble  war,  ii. 

400 
Alderich,  m.  Oer.  Tea.  noble  ruler,  iu 

396 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ iC 


OLOSSABT. 


tM 


AUgitbA,/.  £ng»  Ten.  noble  gift,  iL 

399 
AMhftlTn,  m»  Eng.  Teu.  noUe  helmet, 

£.399 
lldobnyido,  m.  Ital.  Tea.  batUe  sword, 

it  335 
AMonga,/.  i^pon.  Lat.  the  sweet,  410 
Aldrovandoy  m.  /Ia2.  Tea.  battle  sword, 

iL9S5 
Al^aid,  m.  Prov.  Tea.  nobly  stem,  ii. 

899 
Alterda,/,  Prov.  Tea.  nobly  stem,  ii. 
S99 
*    Aleardo, «.  /ta2.  Ten.  nobly  stem,  ii« 
899 
iksxo,  ».  FcrU  God  helper,  202 
Alqandro,  m.   ^pon.  Tea.   helper  of 

men,  202 
Akjo,  m.  Span,  Gr.  helper,  202 
Aleks,  m.  Xett.  Gr.  helper,  202 
I     Aleksa.  m.  &rv.  Gr.  helper,  202 

Akksijeder,  m.  Slav,  Gr.  helper  of  men, 

202 
Aldcsander,  m.  Run,  Gr.  helper  of  men, 

202 
Aleksge,  m.  Rtus.  Gr.  helper  of  men, 
202 
^      J2tt,  m.  S£99.  Gr.  helper,  203 

Alexandra,  /.  ItaL  Gr.  helper  of  men, 
,         202 

Akeaandro,  m.  lUd,  Gr.  helper  of  man, 
202 
^      AUuio,  m,  Ital.  Gr.  helper,  202 

Aletea,/.  5/Nm.  Gr.  truth,  276 
'      AucTKEA,/.  £^.  Ger.  Gr.  truth,  278 
Alexander,  m,  Eng.  Gr.  helper  of  men, 

8,199 
Akxandr,  m.  Bohm.  Gr.  helper  of  men, 
202 
^      Alexandra,  JBng,  Gr.  201 
I      Alexandre,  nu  Fr.  Gr.  helper  of  men, 
(         202 

Alexandrina,  /.  Eng.  Gr.  helper  of  men, 
^         201 

I      Alexandrine,/.  Pr.  Gr.  helper  of  men, 
202 
Alexardbos,  m.  Or,  helper  of  men,  190 
Aleie.  M.  Fr.  Gr.  helper.  202 
Alexia,/.  Oer.  Gr.  helper,  202 
Alexis,  w.  Eng.  Ger.  Gr.  helper,  202 
AuDoos,  II*.  Gr.  Gr.  helper,  201 
Alexhia,  to.  Lat.  Gr.  helper,  201 
i     AmiSy/.  Nor.  Teu.  household  spirit, 
ii.dd0 


Alfobjb,  m.  Nor,  Tea.  elf  spear,  ii  350 
Alfoebdub,  /.  Nor.  Tea.  elf  woman, 

ii.  350 
AuTHsmuB,/.  TiTar.  Tea.  elf  cheerM* 

ness,  iL  850 
Alfhild,/.  Eng.  Tea.  elf  battle  maid,  iL 

360 
Alfliotr,/.  Nor.  Tea.  elf  terror,  ii.  350 
Alfonso,  TO.  Span.  Tea.  eager  for  battle, 

iL287 
Alfred,  m.  Eng.  Fr.  Tea.  elf  ooandl,  ii. 

348 
Alfreda,  /.  Eng.  Tea.  elf  council,  ii. 

348 
Alfredo,  m.  It.  Ten.  elf  council,  ii.  348 
Alfried,  m.  Ger.  Tea.  elf  council,  ii. 

848 
AuB,  TO.  Nor.  Tea.  elf,  ii.  847 
Algar,  to.  £71^.  Teu.  hall  spear,  ii.  350 . 
Ajxjebnon,  to.  Eng.  Fr.  with  whiskers, 

iL424 
Alice,/.  Eng.  Teu.  noble  cheer,  ii.  399 
Alicia,/.  Ir.  Teu.  noble  cheer,  ii.  399 
■^AUck,  TO.  Scot.  Gr.  helper  of  men,  209 
Alienor,/.  Prov,  Gr.  light,  161 
Aline,/.  Ger.  Teu.  noble,  ii.  345 
Alison,/  Scot.  Teu.  holy  fame,  iL  390 
Alitea,/.  It.  Gr.  truth,  276 
Alix,/.  Fr.  Teu.  noble  manner,  ii.  899 
Alkibiades,  to.  Gr.  Gr.  strong  com- 

peller,  198 
Allan,  TO.  £71^.  Lat.  cheerftil  (?),  896, 

163 
Allen,  TO.  Eng.  Lat.  cheerfrQ  (?),  396, 

153 
Allighiero,  to.  Ital.  Teu.  noble  spear,  ii. 

395 
Alma,/  Lat.  fur 
Alma,/  Erae,  Kelt  all  good,  iL  22 
Alma,/.  Eng.  Buss,  (from  the  river), 

ii.486 
Almedha,/  Welsh,  Kelt,  shapely  (?),  ii. 

140 
Almeric,  to.  Eng.  Teu.  work  ruler,  iL 

259 
Almerigo,  to.  8p,  Teu.  work  ruler,  iL 

259 
Ahnund,  TO.  Eng.  Teu.  hall  protection, 

850 
Alois,   TO.  Ger.  Ten.  HEunous  war,  iL 

390 
Aloisia,/  Ger.  Teu.  famous  war,  iL 

890 
Alolsio,  TO.  It,  Teu.  famous  war,  iii  890 


xii?' 


GLOSSAEY. 


AbiziA,/,  Bohm,  Ten.  femous  war,  ii. 
Alonso,  m.  Span,  Tea.  eager  for  battle, 

Aloys,  III.  Prov,  Ten.  fiunous  war,  894, 

ii.890 
Alphege,  m.  Eng.  Ten.  tall  as  an  elf,  iL 

849 
Alphonse,  m.  Fr,  Ten.  battle  eager,  ii. 

287 
Alphondne,/.  Fr,  Ten.  battle  eager,  ii. 

Alphonso,  m.  Efi^.  Ten.  battle  eager, 

u.d87 
Alpin,  m.  Scot  Kelt,  elf;  iL  38 
Jfoinoto,  m.  ItoZ.  Ten.  elf  ftiend,  800 
Atiric,  m.  En^.  Tea.  ball  raler,  850 
Alswytha,/.  £ii^.  Tea.  hall  strength, 

ii.  360 
Althea,/.  £ti^.  Or.  wholesome,  277 
Alvar,  III.  Span.  Port  Lat  white,  335 
Alured,  m.  Eng.  Tea.  elf  peace,  ii. 

848 
Alwine,/.  Ger.  Tea.  elf  friend,  ii.  847 
Alysander,  m.  Eng.  Gr.  helper  of  man, 

199 
Amabel,  /.  Eng.  Lat.  loveable,  879 
Amabujs,  m.  Lat.  loveable,  879 
Amable,  m.  Fr.  loveable,  379 
AxADAS,  m.  Eng.  Kelt,  hasbandman, 

880 
Amad6,  m.  Fr.  Lat  love  God,  879 
Amadeo,  m.  JtoZ.  Lat  love  Gt>d,  379 
Amadbub,  m.  Oer.  Lat  Lat  love  God, 

879 
Amadigi,  m.  Ital.  Lat.  love  God,  880 
Amadis,  m.  Span.  Lat.  love  God,  879 
Amadore,  m.  jPtor.  Lat.  lover,  880 
Akabthon,  m.  KymriCt  Kelt  880 
Amala,/.  Lomh.  work,  ii.  257 
Amalasontha,/.  Lat.Tea.work  strength, 

ii.  257 
Akalaswind,  /.    Z^if^.   Tea.  work 

strength,  ii.  257 
Amalbeboa,/.  Ger.  Tea.  work  protec- 
tion, ii.  2(50 
Amalbebt,  m.  Ger.  Tea.  work  bright, 

ii.  260 
Amalbebta,/.  G«r.  Tea.  work  bright, 

iL260 
AxALFBiED,  m.  Oer.  Tea.  work  peace, 

ii.  259 
Amalfbida,  /.  Oer.  Tea.  fiur  work,  ii. 

259 


AxALOAiD,  m.  Srte,  Kelt,  work,  or  spot- 
less (?),  ii.  109 
AmtUgund,/.  Oer.  Tea.  work*  war,  ii. 

200 
Amalia,/.  Ital.  Tea.  work,  ii.  257 
Amalie,/.  Ger.  Tea.  work,  805,  ii.  257 
Amalia,  /.  Buss.  Slov.  Tea.  work,  ii. 

257 
AmalUda,  f.  Oer.  Tea.    work  battle 

maid,  ii.  260 
Amalina,/.  Goth.  Tea.  work  serpent, 

iL259 
AicALBioH,ifi.  Oer.  Tea.  work  raler,  ii. 

259 
Amaltrude,/.  Oer.  Tea.  work  maiden, 

ii.  260 
Amand,  m.  Fr.  Lat  worthy  to  be  loved, 

879 
Amanda,/.  Eng.  Lat  worthy  to  be  be- 
loved, 879 
Amandine,  /.  Fr.  Lat  worthy  to  be 

beloved,  879 
Amando,  m.  ItaZ.  Lat  worthy  to  be 

beloved,  879 
Amandub,  m.  Lat.  worthy  to  be  loved, 

879 
Amata,/.  Lat.  beloved,  379 
Amatus,  fit.  Lat.  Lat.  beloved,  879 
Amaury,  m.  Fr.  Tea.  work  raler,  ii. 

259 
Amberkelleth  m.  Oael.  Kelt  ii.  88 
Ambrogio,  m.  Ital.  Gr.  immortal,  248 
Ambroise,  m.  Fr.  Gr.  immortnl,  248 
Ambrose,  fit.  Eng.  Gr.  immortal,  248, 

ii.  22 
Ambrosio,  fn.  Span.  Gr.  immortal,  248 
Ambbosios,  m.  Gr.  immortal,  248 
Ambrosias,  m.  Lat.  Gr.  248 
Ambroz,  m.  Bohm.  Gr.  immortal,  248 
Ambroz^,  m.  Pol.  Gr.  immortal,  248 
Ambras,  m.  Hung.  Gr.  immortal,  248 
Am6,  m.  Fr.  Lat.  loved,  879 
Amed^e,  fn.  Fr.  Lat  love  God,  879 
Amelia./.  Eng.  Port  Tea.  work,  805, 

ii.  257 
Am61ie,/.  Fr.  Tea.  work.  306,  ii.  267 
Amelias,  m.  Eng.  Tea.  work,  ii.  267 
Ameloty  m.  Fr.  Tea.  work,  ii.  259 
AxELUNO,  fn.  Teu.  work.  ii.  257 
Americo,  fn.  Port.  Tea.  work  raler,  ii. 

259 
Amerigo,  fn.  ItaX.  Tea.  work  raler,  ii 

259 
Amias,  m.  En^.  Lat  love  God,  880 


uigiiizea  dv  "^wJv^v./ 


5'" 


GLOSSABY. 


Amioe,/.  Eng,  Lat.  beloved,  880 
Amieia,/.  Eng.  Lat.  beloved,  880 
Amicie,  /.  Camhrai,  Lat.  beloved,  880 
Ainlai<1h,  m.  Erse,   Teu.  forefather's 

Trfic,  ii.  110,  261 
Amxa,/.  Nor.  Teu.  grandmother,  u.  260 
Amone,  m.  ItaL  Tea.  home,  ii  228 
Ahos,  lit.  £91^.  Heb.  burthen,  128 
Amphxballus,  m.  Lat,  Gr.  embracing, 

AmvT099ij,  m.  Rtu8,  Gr.  immortal,  248 
Amund,  in.  Nor,  Teu.  awful  protection, 

ii.248 
Amy,/.  JSfi^.  Lat.  beloved,  805,  879 
Amyas,  m.  Eng,  Lat,  love  God,  879 
Amyot,  m.  £11^.  Lat.  love  God,  879 
Ana,  /.  Span,  Bohm.  Slov.  Heb.  grace, 

•105 
Analo,  in.  Ger,  Teu.  ancestral,  iL  262 
AxjkioAS,  M.  Gr.  Heb.  grace  of  the  Lord, 

108 
AVAS,/.  Nor.  Teu.  ancestral  wairior,  ii. 

261 
Anarawd,/.  WeUh,  tree  of  shame,  158 
Anaatagio,  m.  ItaL  Gr.  who  shaJl  rise 

Ugain,  250 
Anastase,  m.  Fr.  Gr.  who  shall  rise 

again,  250 
Anastasia,  /.  Eng,  Ital.  Buss.  Gr.  who 

shall  rise  again,  250 
Anaetasy,  m.  Rusi,  Gr.  who  shall  rise 

again,  250 
An A8TA8IO8,  m.  Or,  who  shall  rise  again, 

249 
Anastasius,  m.  Lat,  Gr.  who  shall  rise 

again,  250 
Anastasl,  m.  Bav.  Gr.  who  shall  rise 

again,  250 
Anastazy,  m,  Pol,  Gr.  who  shall  rise 

again,  250 
ATy^tplt^,  m,  Fr,  Gr.  eastern,  418 
Anatolia,  /.  Or,  Gr.  eastern,  418 
Anatolius,  m.  Or.  Gr.  eastern,  418 
AxAXAHDBAS,  m.  G?*.  Gr.  king  of  men, 

145 
AsAXAKDBiDAB,  m.  Or,  Gr.  king  of  men, 

145 
Anbiam,  m.  Nor,  Teu.  eagle  bear,  ii  282 
Ane€i,  /.  Bohm,  Heb.  grace,  105 
Aneela,/.  Pol,  Gr.  angel,  127 
Ancelin,  servant,  ii.  119 
Ancelot,  m.  Fr,  Lat.  servant,  ii.  119 
Ancelote,/.  £r.  Lat.  servant,  U.  119 
Aneika,/.  Bohm,  Gr.  grace*  105 


Anoil^e,/.  Fr,  Lat.  servant,  ii.  119 
Anders,  m,  Dan,  Gr.  man,  203 
Andbaoathius,  m.  Or.  good  man,  204 
Andri,  m,  Fr.  Gr.  man,  203 
Andrea,  m.  Ital,  Gr.  man,  208 
Andieana./.  Ital,  Gr.  man,  203 
Andreas,/.  Oer,  Gr.  man,  7,  203 
Andr6e,/.  Fr.  Gr.  man,  203 
Andreian,  m.  J2ii««.  Lat  from  Adiia, 

882 
Andrej,  m.  Ltw.  Gr.  man,  204 
Andrejek,  m,  Slav.  Gr.  man,  204 
Andres,  m.  Span.  Gr.  man,  203 
Andrew,  m.  Eng.  Gr.  man,  203 
Andrezek,  m.  PoL  203 
Andr^ja,  m.  iST^rv.  Gr.  man,  208 
Andries,  m.  N.L,D,  Gr.  man,  203 
Andriea,  m.  Fr.  Gr.  man,  203 
Androcles,  m.  Gr.  man's  fame,  204 
Andbomache,/.  men's  battle,  205 
Andronious,  m.  Lat,  Gr.  man's  victoiy, 

205 
Andy,  m,  Ir,  Gr.  man,  203 
Ane,f,  Lith,  Heb.  grace,  105 
AnesUs,  ii.  22 

Aneta,f,  Serv,  Heb.  grace,  106 
Aneurin,   m.  Welsh,  Gr.  man  of  ex- 
cellence, 204 
Anezka,/,  Bohm,  Gr.  pure,  2G4 
Anoanttb,  m.  Nor.  Teu.  favourite  of 

Tyr,  u.  214 
Ange,  m,  Fr.  Gr.  angel,  126 
Angel,/.  Eng,  Gr.  angel,  127 
Angela,/.  Eng,  Span.  It.  Gr.  angel,  127 
Angfele,/.  Fr,  Gr.  angel,  127 
Angelica,/.  ItaL  Ger.  Gr.  angelic,  126 
Angelico,  m.  Ital,  Gr.  angelic,  126 
Angelina,/.  Eng,  ItaL  Gr.  angel,  127 
Angeline,/.  i^r.  Gr.  angel,  127 
Angelino,  m,  Ital,  Gr.  angel,  126 
Angelique,  /.  Fr,  Gr.  angelic,  14, 126    - 
Anoelos,  m.  Or,  Gr.  angel,  125 
Angelot,/.  Eng,  Gr.  angel,  126 
Anges,/.  Fr.  Gr.  angels,  81 
Angharawd,  /.  Welsh,  Kelt,  free  ftom 

shame,  ii.  153 
Anoilbald,  lug's  prince,  ii  249 
Anoilrich,  lug's  king,  ii.  249 
Anoiltrud,  lug's  maid,  ii.  249 
AngioU),  m.  It,  Gr.  angel,  82, 126 
Angus,  m.  Scot,  Kelt,  excellent  virtue, 

ii.  64 
Anicet,  m.  Fr,  Gr,  unconquered,  216 
AnicetOy  m.  Rom.  Gr.  unconquered,  f 


XXVI 


GLOSSARY. 


AnUnka,/.  Serv,  Heb.  grace,  105 
AniellOy  m.  Neap.  Or.  angel,  126 
Anikita,  m.  Rum,  Or.  onconquered,  216 
Annikke.f,  Litk.  Heb.  grace,  105 
Aniiia,  f.  Eng.  Or.  complete,  221 
AiUtOtf,  Span,  Heb.  grace,  105 
Ai^ela,/.  Bohm,  Gr.  angel,  127 
Ai\jelika,  /.  Bohm.  Gr.  angelic,  127 
Ai^jelina,/.  Bohm,  Or.  angel,  127 
Anjuika^  f.  Serv,  Heb.  grace,  105 
Aryutoka,/,  Serv,  Heb.  grace,  105 
Ankaret,  /.  Eng.  Gr.  Kelt,  free  from 

shame  (?),  153 
Anulff,  m.  Eng,  Ten.  ancestor's  relic, 

u.  261 
Anmcha,  nt.  Erse,  Kelt  coorageous,  n, 

22 
Ann,  /.  Eng,  Heb.  grace,  105 
Anna,  /.  Gr.  It.  Swed.  NJLD.  Serv. 

Heb.  grace,  24, 102 
Annabel,  /.  Scot.  Heb.  grace  (?),  106,  iL 

39 
Annabella,  /.  Eng,  Heb.  grace  (?),  106, 

ii.  39 
Annan,/.  Welsh,  Kelt  ii.  153 
Annaple,/.  Scot.  Heb.  grace  (?),  106,  ii. 

39 
Annaliff,  Swiss,  Heb.  graoe,  106 
Annas,  m.  Eng.  Heb.  grace  of  the  Lord, 

103 
Annchet,/.  Flem.  Heb.  grace,  105 
Annchen,/.  Oer.  Heb.  grace,  105 
Anne,/.  Eng.  Fr.  Heb.  grace,  105 
Annnerl,/.  Bav.  Heb.  grace,  105 
Annes,  f.  Eng.  Gr.  complete,  221 
Annette,  f,  Fr,  Heb.  grace,  105 
Annetta,/,  Ital,  Heb.  grace,  105 
Annibal,  m.  103 
Annibale,/.  ItaL  Phoen.  grace  of  Baal, 

103 
Annibas,  103 

Annieetf,  Eng,  Heb.  grace,  106 
Annika,/,  Dan,  Heb.  grace,  105 
Anninka,/,  Russ.  Heb.  grace,  105 
Amynscha,/.  Russ,  Heb.  grace,  105 
Annonciada,  /.  Span,  Lat  announced, 

80 
Annonciade,/.  Fr.  Lat.  announced,  80 
Annora,  /.  Eng,  Heb.  grace  (T),  106, 

eagle  of  Thor,  ii.  282 
Annor,/.  Scot.  Heb.  grace,  113 
Annunciata,/.  Lat.  announced,  80 
Annunziata,  /.  ItaL  Lat  announced, 
80 


Annuschi,/,  Lett,  Heb.  grace,  105 
Annuschkat  f.  Ru$s,  Lat  grace,  105, 

114 
Annusia,  /.  Russ.  Gh*.  complete,  221 
Annjs,  /.  Eng.  Gr.  complete  (?),  106» 

221 
Annze,f,  Lith,  Heb.  grace,  105 
Anquetil,  m,  Fr.  Teu.  divine  kettle,  iu 

1»1 
Ans,  m,  Lett.  Heb.  grace  of  the  Lord, 

111 
Ansbrando,  m.  PoU  Teu.  divine  sword» 

ii.  183. 
Anschar,  m,  Oer.  Teu.  divine  spear,  ii* 

183 
Anselm,  m.  Eng,  Teu.  divine  helmet,  iu 

183 
Anselme,  m.  Fr,  Teu.  divine  helmet,  iL 

183 
Anselmo,  m,  Rom,  Teu.  divine  helmet» 

ii.  183 
Anselot,  m.  Fr,  Lat  servant,  iL  119 
Ansoab,  m.  Frank,  Teu.  divine  war,  ii* 

182 
Ansgard,/.  Eng.  Teu.  divine  guard,  ii« 

183 
Ansgisil,/.  Lorn,  Teu.  divine  pledge,  ii« 

185 
Anshblm,  m.  Lorn,  Teu.  divine  helmet* 

ii.l83 
Amsketil,  m.  Frank.  Teu.  divine  caul- 
dron, it  181 
Ansmunt  divine  protection,  iL  183 
Ansis,  m.  Lett,  Heb.  grace  of  the  Lord, 

111 
Anso,  m.  Or.  Teu.  divine  helmet,  iL  183 
Anstace,/.  Eng,  Gr.  resurrection,  250 
Anstice,  m.  Eng.  resurrection,  250 
Anstjs,  m.  Eng,  resurrection,  250 
Ansvald,  ii.  184 
Anta,  m.  Lapp.  Gr.  man,  204 
Antai,  m.  Hung.  Lat  inestimable,  807 
Antek,  m.  Pol,  Lat.  inestimable,  307 
Antelmo,  m.  It,  Teu.  divine  helmet,  iL 

183 
Anthiball,  m.  Com,  Gr.  surrounding, 

277 
Akthonius,  m.  Dutch,  Lat  inestimable, 

307 
Anthony,  m.  Eng,  Lat  inestimable,  307 
AntibaU,  m.  Com,  Gr.  surrounding,  277 
Antoine,  m.  Fr.  Lat.  inestimable,  ^7 
Antoinette,/.  Fr,  Lat  inestimable,  307 
Antolin,  m.  Oer,  Lat  inestimable,  307 


.^.v 


GLOSSABY. 


xxyH 


Aaian^  m,  Qer,  Bass.  Lat  inestimable, 

a07 
Antooetto*  /•  Ituag,   Lat»  inestimable, 

907 
Jatanetta,  /.  Suriss,  Lat.  inestimable, 

Jakmi,  m*  PoL  Lat.  inestimable,  307 
Antonia,/.  JCoZ.  Span.  Lat  inestimable, 

a07 
AjUonietL,  /.  Rom,  Lat.  inestimable,  307 
Antnmie,/.  Ger.  Lat.  inestimable,  308 
Antoniettft,  /.  Rom.  Lat.  inestimable, 

807 
Antonina,  /.  ItaL  Span.  Eng.  Lat.  in- 
estimable, 306 
Antonino,  m,  ItaL  Lat.  inestimable,  307 
AnUndo,  m,  lUU,  Span.  Lat.  inestima- 
ble, 306 
AiTTOHius,  fM«  Lo^.  inestimable,  306 
JsUotUf  m.  2X^  Lat  inestimable,  307 
Antonj,  m,  Eng.  Lat  i9e8timable,  306 
Antooi^e,  m.  ^utch,  Lat  inestimiable, 
I         307 

iato«.  m.  P«Z.  Lat  inestimable,  307 
Ants,  m,  Etth,  Heb.  grace  of  tbe  Lord, 

111 
Amty,/.  Ir.  Gr.  resurrection,  250 
\     Jtofsia,/,  Gr.  complete,  321 

AnzioUto,  m.  Ven.  Gr.  angel,  136 
^     Anziolo,  Ven.  Gr.  angel,  126 
AmioUna,/.  Ven.  Gr.  angel,  126 
Aodhfin,  M.  Go^  Kelt  white  fire,  ii. 


AoDH,  m.  Gael,  Kelt,  fire,  ii.  28 
Aogoetino,  m.  PoL  Lat  venerable,  837 
Ai^HiB  AlLluin,/.  God.  pleasantly  ex- 
cellent, iL  30 
AoiBHiB  Caomha,  GcuL  pleasantly  ami- 
able, IL  39 
AoiBHUi,/.  Erse,  Kelt,  pleasant,  iL  37 
AoiFB,  /.  Er$e,  Heb.  pleasant,  ii.  41, 

87 
AoiDHHB,/.  Er$e,  Kelt  fire,  ii.  29 
AosGHAS,/.  £rM,  Kelt  excellent  virtue, 

176,  ii.  63 
Aonio,  m.  ItaL  Or,  inestimable,  806 
Afeb,  LaL  boar,  324,  iL  278 
Appia,  m.  Lat.  303 
Afpius,  m.  Lot.  808 
ApMne,/.  Fr.  Gr.  of  Apollo,  154 
Apolloi>obu8,  m.Lot.  Gr.  gift  of  Apollo, 

154 
Apollosia,/.  Lat,  Gr.  of  Apollo,  154 
Apollos,  m,  Eng.  Gr.  of  Apollo,  154 


Appattaira,  m.  It  Arab.  Zend.  Father 

Cyrus,  136 
Appo,  m.  Ger.  Teu.  wild  boar,  IL  278 
Aquila,  m,  Eng.  Lat  eagle,  332 
Aquilina,/.  Lat.  Lat  eagle,  332 
Antbella,/.  Eng.  Ten.  eagle  heroine  (f)t 

ii.  283 
ilr6ei/,  /.  Eng,  Teu.  eagle  heroine  (?), 

ii.  283 
Archambault,  m,  Fr.  Teu.  holy  prince, 

ii.  255 
Archangel,  m.  Eng.  Gr.  archangel,  127 
•+Archibdd,  m.  iScot.  Teu.  holy  prince, 

11.255 
Archie,  m.  Scot.  Teu.  holy  prince,  ii. 

255 
Archimbald,  m.  Ger.  Teu.  holy  prince, 

iL256 
Aidbaldo,  m.  Ital,  Teu.  holy  prince,  ii. 

255 
Ardh,  m.  Erse,  Kelt,  high,  ii.  125 
ArdUheer,  m.  Pers.  Zend,  fire  king,139 
Areta,/.  Com.  Gr.  virtuous  rule,  153 
Areh,  m.  Slov.  Teu.  ever  king,  ii.  381 
Abeowydd,  (7ym.  Kelt.  ii.  22 
Artnd,  m.  IhUch,  Teu.  eagle  power,  ii. 

211 
Abethusa,/.  Gr.  Gr.  virtuous,  197 
Areh,  m.  SZcw.  Teu.  ever  king,  ii.  382 
Aretino,m.  ItoZ.Gr.  virtuous,  158, 197 
Akoyro,/.  Gr.  Gr.  silver,  274 
Abxanbod,/.  silver  wheel,  ii.  80 
Abianwen,  /.  Welsh,  Kelt,  silver,  272, 

U.  30 
Ari,  m.  Nor.  Teu.  eagle,  ii.  283 
Abinbiobn.  m.  Nor.  Teu.  hearth  bear, 

ii.  283 
Ariovistns,  m.  Lat.  Teu.  host  leader,  ii* 

406 
Arisa,/.  Russ.  Arab.  ii.  461 
Aristai'chus,  m.  Lat.  Gr.  best  governor, 

196 
Aiistide,  m.  Fr.  Gr.  son  of  the  best,  199 
Abistidbs,  m.  Eng.  Gr.  son  of  the  best, 

196 
Anstagoras,  Gr.  Eng.  best  assembly, 

196 
Aiistobulus,  m.  LaL  Gr.  best  council, 

196 
Aristocks,  Gr.  Eng.  best  fame,  196 
Aristippus,  Gr.  Eng.  best  horse,  196 
Anus,  Lat.  Gr.  manly,  419 
Arje,  m.  Dutch,  Lat.  from  Adiia,  332 
Arkles,  m,  Eng,  Gr.  noble  fame  (?),  152 


uigiiizeu  Dv  "«>^_jv„/\^/ 


^LV 


xxvm 


GLOSSAEY. 


Armand,  t».  Ft,  Ten.  public,  ii.  263 
Aimando,  m.  Span,  Teu.  public,  ii.  253 
Armanno,  m.  It,  Teu.  public,  ii.  253 
Armantine,/.  Fr,  Teu.  public,  ii.  253 
Armine,  m.  Eng.  Teu.  public,  ii.  253 
Armiuius,  m.  Lat.  Teu.  public,  ii.  253 
Armyu,  m.  Eng,  Teu.  public,  ii.  258 
Arnaldo,  m.  Span,  Irov.  Teu.  eagle 

power,  ii.  281 
Axiialldr,  m.  Nor.  Teu.  eagle  power^iL 

281 
Arnand,  m.  fV.  Teu.  eagle  power,  ii.  281 
wlntout,  m,  Fr.  Teu.  eagle  power,  ii.  281 
Abnbiobo,  /.  Nor,  Teu.  eagle  defence, 

ii.  283 
Aknbiobn,  m.  Nor,  Teu.  eagle  bear,  ii. 

281 
Aendis,/.  Nor,  ii.  288 
Ame,  m,  Dutch,  Lat.  from  Adria,  332 
Ameidur,/,  Nor,  Teu.  eagle  haste,  ii. 

282 
Abmoeib,  m.  ^or.  Teu.  eagle  spear,  ii. 

283 
Abnorim,  ffi.  Nor,  Teu.  eagle  mask,  ii. 

283 
Abngriheb,  m.  Nor,  Teu.  eagle  mask, 

ii283 
Abmfinm,  m.  Nor.  Teu.  white  eagle,  ii. 

283 
Abmfbidub,  /.  Nor,  Teu.  fidr  eagle,  ii. 

283 
Ambold,  m.  Oer,  Teu.  eagle  power,  ii. 

'281 
Amkatla,  /.  Nor,  Teu.  eagle  cauldron, 

ii.  283 
Acmkjell,  m.  Nor.  Teu.  eagle  cauldron, 

ii.283 
Arrdaug,  f,  Ger.  Teu.  eagle  liquor,  ii. 

283 
Amleif,  m.  Nor.  Teu.  eagle  relic,  ii.283 
Arnliotor,  m.  Nor,  Teu.  eagle  terror, 

ii.  288 
Ammodr,  Nor.  Teu.  eagle  wrath,  ii.  288 
Arnold,  m,  Ger,  Eng.  Teu.  eagle  power, 

ii.  281 
Amoldine,/.  Oer,  Teu.  eagle  power,  ii. 

281 
Amolf,  m.  Oer.  Teu.  eag^e  wolf,  ii.  282 
Amost,  m.  Bohm,  Teu.  eagle  stone  (?), 

ii.  284 
Amostinrka,  f.  Bohm,  Teu.  eagle  stone, 

ii.  284 
^moud,  m.  Fr.  Teu.  eagle  power,  ii.  281 
Amotd,  m.  Fr.  Teu.  eagle  wolf,  ii.  281 


Arnbidob,/.  Nor.  Teu.  eagle  haste,  ii* 

282 
Abnthor,  m.  Nor.  Teu.  eagle  of  Thor, 

ii.  282 
Amthora,  /.  Nor,  Teu.  eagle  of  Thor, 

ii.  282 
Abnthona,  /.  Nor,  Teu.  eagle  maiden» 

ii.283 
Abnstein,  m.  Nor.  Teu.  eagle  stone,  ii. 

288 
Amulf,  m,  Eng.  Teu.  eagle  wolf,  ii.  283 
Abhulv,  m.  Nor,  Teu.  eagle  wolf,  ii.  382 
Abnyalldb,  m.  Nor.  Teu.  eagle  power, 

ii.  281 
Abnyid,  m.  Nor,  Teu.  eagle  of  the  wood» 

ii.283 
Arri,f,  Lith,  Lat.  honourable,  895 
Arrian,  m.  Dutch,  Lat  of  Adria,  882 
Arrighetta,  f.  Ital,  Teu.  home  ruler,  ii. 

223 
Arrighetto,  m.Ital,  Teu.  home  ruler,  ii. 

222 
Arrigo,  m,  Ital.  Teu.  home  ruler,  ii.  222 
Arrigozzo,  m.  Ital.  Teu.  home  ruler,  ii. 

222 
Arriguccio,  m.  Ital,  Teu.  home  ruler, 

ii.  222 
Arsaocs,  m.  Or,  Zend,  yenerable,  184 
Absha,  m.  Pen.  Zend,  venerable,  184 
Abshk,  m.  Pert,  Zend,  venerable,  184 
Absinob,/.  Fr,  Gr.  venerable,  186 
Artabanus,  fire  worshipper,  141 
Artabanus,  fire  guardian,  141 
Artamenes,  great  minded,  141 
Abtakshatba,  m.  Zend,  fire  king,  189 
Artaxerxes,  m.  Or.  Zend,  fire  king,  189 
Artemidore,  m.  Fr,  Gr.  gift  of  Artemis, 

155 
Artemidoms,  m.  Lat,  Gr.  gift  of  Arte- 
mis, 2, 155 
Artemise,/.  /V.  Gr.  of  Artemis,  155 
Artemisia,  /.  It,  Gr.  of  Artemis,  155 
Abth,  m.  Scot.  Kelt,  high,  ii.  125 
Arthegal,  m.  Eng.  Kelt,  high  courage, 

ii.l26 
Abthoal,  m.  Erse,  Kelt  high  courage, 

ii.  126 
Arthroael,  m,  Ene,  Kelt  high  chief,  ii. 

126 
Abthub,  m.  Eng.  Kelt,  high,  ii.  125 
Arthurine,/,  Eng.  Kelt  high,  125 
Arthwys,  m.  TF^&/^  ii.  126 
Arturo,  m.  JtoZ.  Kelt,  high,  ii.  125 
Artus,  m.  Fr.  Kelt  high,  u.  128 


J  DV   ''•wJ  V^V_/ 


^LV 


OLOSSAKT. 


Ane^  m.  Dan,  Tea.  eagle  of  the  wood, 

iL283 
Arriragns,  tn.  Lot,  Kelt,  high  king,  ii. 

44,120 
ArwysUi,  m.  WeUK  Gr.  best  cooncil, 

196 
AseeHn,  m.  Eng.  Lat.  servant,  ii.  120 
AsBEEjif /,  Nor.  Ten.  divine  bear,  iL 

182 
AsBJOBe,  /.  Nor,  Tea.  divine  protec- 
tion, ii.  183 
Abbjo&n,  m.  Nor,  Tea.  divine  bear,  ii. 

181 
AsBBAKD,  m.  Ice.  Tea.  divine  sword,  iL 

183 
Aboabd,/.  Ice.  Tea.  divine  guard,  ii. 

183 
AMgaut,  m.  Nor,  Tea.  divine  good,  ii. 

181 
Atgjer,  m.  Nor,  Tea.  divine  spear,  iL 

183 
Asgrimj  m,  lee.  Tea.  divine  wrath,  ii. 

160 
..Mher,  m.  Eng,  Heb.  blessed,  16 
A«lrA^-1«^  divine  caaldron,  iL  182 
.  AMheU  m.  Ice,  Tea.  divine  caoldron,  ii. 

181 
.  AsEETTL,  m.  Ice,  Tea.  divine  caaldron, 

iL181 
,  Atltjem  m.  Nor,  Tea.  divine  caaldron, 

iL181 
AsLiJC  «•  Nor,  Tea.  divine  sport,  46 
AsukYQ,/.  Nor.  Tea.  divine  liqaor,  ii. 

184 
AsLEiF,  m.  Nor,  Tea.  divine  relic,  iL 
,     184 
AsKUNDB,  m.  Nor.  Tea.  divine  hand,iL 

183 
AMWMMt  m,  Dutchy  Gr.  beloved,  255 
.  AsPAMiBTAs,  HI.  Or,  Pers.  horse  lover, 

iL185 
.  AsPASiA,/.  €fr,  Gr.  welcome,  6 
Assrenta,  /.  ItdL  Lat,  taken  ap  into 

heaven,  80 
As9W,  m.  Eng,  Tea.  the  gods,  iL  181 
Atta/f.  Oer,  Lat,  venerable,  387 
Astolfo,  m.  It(U,  Tea.  swiift  woU^  ii. 

883 
.  AszRn),  /.  Nor,  Tea.  impalse  of  love, 

11.383 
Asaeraes,  m.  Fr,  Zend,  venerable  king, 
:  80, 138  ... 

AsviU),  m.  Nor,  Tea.  divine  power,  iL- 

184 


AsTARD,  m»  Nor.  Tea.  divine  ward,  ii. 

184 
AsvoB,  m.  Nor,  Tea.  divine  pradence, 

iL184 
AsvoRA,/.  Nor,  Tea.  divine  pradence, 

ii.  184 
Ata,  m.  Lapp.  Gr.  man,  204 
Atat.tk,  m.  fTun^.  Tatar,  faUier-like,  47 
Atanacko,  m.  6fe9T.  Gr.  undying,  240 
Atanagio,  m,  Ital.  6hr.  andying,  249  . 
Atanasia,  m  Ital.  Gr.  undying,  249 
Atanasio,  m.  It.  Gr.  undying,  249 
Athanase,  m,  Fr.  Gr.  undying,  249 
Athanasios,  111.  Gr,  undymg,  248 
Athanasius,  m,  Eng.  Lat.  Ger.  Gr.  un- 
dying, 249 
Athelstan,  m.  Eng,  Tea.  noble  stone, 

400 
Athelwold,  m,  Eng,  Tea.  noble  power, 

400 
Athenaoobas,  m.   Or,  Athene's  as- 
sembly, 163 
Athenaios,  m,  Gr.  Gr.  of  Athene,  153 
Athenais,/.  Fr.  Gr.  of  Athene,  153 
Athenodorus,  m.  Lat.  Gt.  Athene's  gift, 

153 
AUi,  m.  Nor.  Tatar,  father-like,  47 
Attaj  m.  Lapp.  Gr.  man,  204 
Atte,  m,  Lett.  Teu.  rich,  ii.  341 
Attila,  m.  Lat.  Tatar,  father-like,  47 
Attile,  m.  Norm,  Tatar,  father-like,  48 
Atilio,  m.  Ital.  Lat.  father-like  (?),  48 
Atthjus,  m.  Lat,  father-like  (?),  48 
Auintch,  m.  LeU.  Teu.  rich,  u.  341 
Attokt  m.  Lapp.  Gr.  man,  41 
Atty,  tn.  Ir,  Kelt,  high,  or  horseman^ 

ii.  147 
Aubrey,  m.  Eng,  Tea.  elf  rakr,  ii.  347 
Aubri,  m.  Fr.  Teu.  elf  ruler,  iL  347 
Aud,/.  Ice.  Tea.  rich,  ii.  340 
Auda,/.  -Kw^.  Teu.  rich,  ii.  340 
Auidafrei,  m,  Fr.  Tea.  rich  peace,  u. 

344 
Audard,  m.  Fr.  Tea.  people's  firmness, 

ii.  339 
AuDOBiE,  m.  Nor,  Tea.  rich  hehnet,  ii. 

344 
AuDouNNE,  /.  Nor.  Tea.  rich  war,  iL  844 
Audoacert  m.   Ooth,  Tea.  treasure 

watcher,  ii.  343 
AuDOENus,  m.  Lot,  Tea.  rich  Mend,  ii. 

841 
Audofled,/.  Frank,  Teu.  rich  increase, 

ii.344 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ iC 


OLOSSABY. 


Audom,  m.  Ijomb.  rich  friend,  ii.  841 
AuDB,  m.  Nor.  Teu.  rich,  iL  WO 
Audrey,  /.  £ng.  Tea.  noble  threatener, 

ii.899 
Audu^,  m.  Ice,  Tea.  rich  wolf,  ii.  844 
AuDYAKB,  m.    6?otA.  Teu.  treasure 

watcher,  ii.  342 
Am>OYABD,  m.  Not.  Tea.  rich  guard,  ii. 

848 
AuDWiNS,  m.  Frank.  Tea.  rich  friend, 

ii.  841 
AuDUR,  m.  lee.  Tea.  rich,  ii.  840 
AugeUy  rich  war,  ii.  844 
AxjGMUND,  m.  i^or.  Tea.  awfril  protec- 
tion, ii.  245 
August,  m.  Ger.  Lat.  venerable,  386 
Augusta,/.  J^.  Ger.  Lat.  venerable, 

886 
Auguste,  m.  Fr.  Lat.  venerable,  836 
Auguuteen,/.  Jr.  Lat.  venerable,  837 
Augustin,  m.  .^i^.  Ger.  Lat  venerable, 

887 
Augustina,/.  Oer.  Lat  venerable,  887 
Augustine,/.  Fr.  Lat  venerable,  387 
Augustino,  m.  Span.  Lat  venerable,  887 
Augustinus,  m.  Lat.    Lat   venerable, 

887 
Augusts,  m.  Lett.  Lat  venerable,  836 
Augustus,  m.  Lat.  Eng.  Lat.  venerable, 

886 
Augustyn,  m.  Pol,  Lat  venerable,  386 
Auhfft  Jr.  Kelt  horseman,  ii.  147 
AuJusTS,  m.  Lett.  Lat  venerable,  336 
AuLUS,  m.  Lat.  Lat  sustaining  (?),  or 

cockle  (?),  or  hall  (?),  284 
Aurelia,/.  Bng.  Lat  golden,  808 
Aur61ie,/.  Fr.  Lat  golden,  808 
AuBELius,  tn.  Latj  golden,  808 
AuBORA,/.  Eng.  Ger.  Lat  dawn,  856 
Aurore,/.  ^r.  Lat  dawn,  856 
Austint  m,  Eng.  Lat  venerable,  337 
Authaire,  m.  Teu.  rich  warrior,  ii.  344 
Avoid,  m.  Nor.  Teu.  ii.  243 
AvARDDWY,  m.  Cym,  Kelt  ii  21 
Avelj  m.  Ru88.  Heb.  breath,  42 
Avehne,/.  Norman,  Heb.  pleasant,  41, 

ii.41 
Avenir,  Russ.  Ind.  ii.  490 
^vm2,  /  i^n4/.  Teu.  wild  boar  battle 

maid,  ii.  273 
>  Averkie,  fit.  WaU.  Tea.  noble  ruler,  ii. 

806 


AvguBt,  m.  Run,  Lat  venerable,  8M 
Avgusta,/.  iZuM.  Lat  venerable,  886 
Avgusta,/.  i2uM.  Slov.  Lat  venerable^ 

337 
Avgustin,  m.  Rust.  Slov.  Lat  Toler- 
able, 337 
Avioe,/.  J^.  Teu.  war  refoge,  iL  3U 
Avicia,/  Lat.  Teu.  war  refbge,  ii.  213 
Avis,/,  j^.  Teu.  war  refrige,  ii.  212 
Avraam,  m.  Russ.  Heb.  father  of  mul- 
titudes, 46 
Avramij,  m.  Russ,  Heb.  fistther  of  mul- 
titudes, 45 
Awdry,  /.  Eng.  Tea.  noble  threatener, 

ii.  399 
Awelf  m.  Russ.  Heb.  breath,  42 
Awlay,  m.  Scot.  Kelt  work,  iL  110 
AwnoHt  m.  Jr.  Heb.  Lat  Adam,  tliB 

dwarf,  39 
Awst,  m.  Welsh,  Lat  venerable,  886 
AxAH,/.  Eng.  Heb.  anklet,  99 
^0^  m.  jDon.  Teu.  divine  reward,  47, 

ii.  182 
Ayelt,  m.  Fris,  Teu.  formidable  firm- 
ness, ii.  245 
Ayldo,  m.  Fris.  Teu.  formidable  firm- 
ness, ii.  245 
Aylmer,  m,  Eng.  Teu.  formidable  fame, 

ii.245 
Aylward,   m.    Eng,    Tea.   formidable 

guard,  ii.  245 
Aylwin,    m.    Eng.    Teu.    formidable 

friend,  ii.  245 
Ayhoin,  m.  Eng.  Teu.  formidable  fame, 

ii.  245 ;  elf  friend,  ii.  350 
Aymar,  m.  Eng,  Teu.  work  ruler,  11» 

ii.  259 
Aymon,  m.  Fr.  Teu.  home,  ii.  223 
Ayoub,  m.  Arab,  Heb.  persecuted,  78 
Azalais,  /.  Prov.  Teu.  noble  cheer,  iL 

399 
Azalbert  m.  Prov.  Tea.  nobly  bright, 

ii.  396 
Azelin,  m.  Norman,  Tatar,  fkther-like, 

47 
Azemar,  m.  Prov.  Tea.  fierce  fiime,  iL 

211 
Azo,  m.  ItaL  Lat  from  Acca,  304 
Azor,  m.  Norman,  Tea.  the  gods,  iL 

181 
Azzo,  m.  Itdl.  Lat  from  Aoca,  304 
Azzolino,  m.  Ital,  Lat  from  Acca,  804 


Digitized 


by  Google 


OLOSSABT. 


zxn 


B 


Btt^«,  AM.  Nor.  Ten.  bow,  iL  208 
Bob,/.  Eng.  Or.  stranger,  261 
Baba,/.  Lus.  Swi$$,  Or.  gtranger,  261 
Babali,/,  Swi$8,  Or.  stranger,  261 
Bmbbe,/,  Lett.  Or.  stranger,  261 
BabeUf,  8wi$9^  Or.  stranger,  261 
Babet^f.  Fr,  Heb.  Ood's  oath,  92 
BtOtette,/.  Fr.  Heb.  Ood's  oath,  02 
Babiehe,/.  Fr.  Heb.  stranger,  261 
Babichtm^f.  Fr.  Heb.  Ood's  oath,  02 
-Babie,/.  Scot.  Or.  stranger,  261 
Babuseha,/.  Lus.  Chr.  stranger,  261 
Baecio,  m.  Ital.  Lat.  babbler,  339 
Badezom,  fli.  Bret.  Or.  baptizer,  108 
BadUo,  m.  Qer.  Ten.  messenger,  401 
Bado,  m.  Qer.  Ten.  messenger,  401 
Baez,  m.  WeUK  Kelt,  boar,  324 
Bahee,/.  Manx,  life,  ii.  100 
Bahbam,  m.  Pers.  having  weapons,  130 
Bel,  m.  Lus.  Pers.  war  conncil  {f),  431 
.fti/,  m.  Lus.  Lat.  healthy,  328 
Bo^,  m.  JBiin^.  Lat  babbler,  339 
Bolotm,  m.  TF«2ffc,  Lat.  strong,  328 
Balbus,  in.  LaU  stammerer,  3 
Baldbrecht,  m.  Qer.  princely  splendonr, 

ii.211 
Baldao,  m.  A.  8.  Ten.  white  day,  ii. 
209 
'  Saldassaro,  m.  Ital.  Pers.  war  conncil, 
(?),480 
Baidefucde,/.  Eng.  Ten.  princely  in- 
crease, ii.  211 
Baldeoisel,  m.   Franik.   Ten.  prince 

pledge,  ii.  210 
Baldekab,  m.  Qer.  Ten.  princely  fisune, 

iL210 
Baldekund,  m.  Qer.  Ten.  princely  pro- 
tection, ii.  211 
Bauosbigb,  m,  Qer.  Ten.  prince  mler, 

ii.210 
Baidebik,  m.  SwUs,  Ten.  prince  mler, 

iLllO 
Baldetbttd,  m.  Qer,  Ten.  princely  maid, 

iiau 

Baldtbied,  m,  Qer,  Ten.  prince  peace, 

ii.210 
-Baidie,  m,  Scot  Ten.  saored  prince,  ii. 

254 
Baldo,  n,  Qer.  Ten.  prince,  ii.  210 
Baldovino,  m.  lUiL  Tea.  prince  friend, 

ii.210 


Baidrakm,  m.  Eng.  Ten.  prince  raven, 

ii.210 
Baldbed,  m.  Eng.  Ten.  prince  oonndl, 

ii.210 
Baldric,  m.  Eng.  Ten.  prince  mler,  iL 

210 
Balderik,  m.  Swed.  Ten.  prince  mler, 

ii210 
Baldeiyk,  m.  PoL  Ten.  prince  mler,  ii. 

210 
Baldub,  m.  Nor.  Ten,  white,  ii.  209 
Baldwin,  m.  Eng.  Ten.  prince  friend, 

ii.210 
Baldwike,  m.  £fi^.  Ten.  prince  friend, 

ii.210 
Balint,  m.  Lith.  Lat  strong,  328 
Balk,  m.  Lus.  Pers.  war  council  (?),  430 
Balk,  m.  Lim.  Lat  healthy,  328 
Balsys,  m.  Lit^.  Pers.  war  council  (?), 

431 
Balta,  m.  IZ{.  Pers.  war  conncil  (?),  430 
Baltasar,  m.  Span.  Pers.  war  council  (?), 

430 
Baltasard,  m.  Ft.  Pers.  war  conncil  (?), 

430 
Baltassare,  m.  ItoZ.  Pers.  war  conncil  (?), 

430 
Baltazar,  m.  IZ2.  Pers.  war  oonndl  (?), 

430 
Balthasar,  m.   GF^r.   £n^.  *Per8.  war 

conncil  (7),  430 
Balto,  m.  lU,  Pers.  war  conncil  (?), 

430 
Baltramejus,  m.  Lith.  Heb.  son  of  frir- 

rows,  72 
BaUras,  m.  Zt^  Heb.  son  of  frirrows, 

72 
Baltyn,  m.  Lus.  Pers.  war  conncil  (T), 

431 
-fiofo,  TO.  ^TirtM,  Pers.  war  conncil  (f), 

480 
BSltzel,  TO.  iSfifftM,  Pers.  war  council  (?), 

430 
Banam,  £rs«,  white,  ii.  101 
Banef,  tn.  Slav.  Lat  of  the  city,  417 
Bandi,  to.  Eng.  Or.  man,  204 
Banquo,  m.  £n^.  Kelt  white,  ii.  101 
Baothgalach,  m.  Erse,  Kelt  yonthM 

courage,  ii  22 
Baptist,  TO.  Buss,  Qer.  Eng.  Or.  bap- 

tizer,  108 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ iC 


GLOSSABY. 


Baptista,  m.  Port.  Gr.  baptizer,  108 
Baptiste,  m.  Fr.  Gr.  baptizer,  108 
Baptysta,  m.  Pol,  Gr.  bapdzer,  108 
Barak,  i».  Eng.  Heb.  lightning,  100 
*  Barha,  /.  Ill,  Span,  Eng.  Slav.   Gr. 

stranger,  259 
'  Babbaba,  /•  Qer.  It.  Run.  Gr.  stranger, 
260 
Barbary,/.  Eng.  Gr.  stranger,  261 
Barbe,  /.  Fr.  Lett  Qer.  Gr.  stranger, 

261 
Barbelitf.  Or.  Gr.  stranger,  261 
Barhica,/.  Slov.  Gr.  stranger,  261 
Barbara,/.  Lus.  Gr.  stranger,  261 
Barhota,  J.  Bohm.  Gr.  stranger,  261 
Barhraa,  /.  Duteh^  Gr.  stranger,  261 
Barbule,/.  LeU.  Gr.  stranger,  261 
BarhutUj.  Lith.  Gr.  stranger,  261 
Barca,  m.  Lot.  Phcen.  lightning,  100 
Bardo,  tn.  Dan.  Heb.  son  of  fUirows,  72 
Bardolf,  m.  Eng.  Ten.  bright  wolf,  ii. 

404 
Babdb,  m.  Nor.  Ice.  beard,  ii.  424 
Barend,  m.  Dutch,  Ten.  firm  bear,  ii 

276 
Bama,  m.  Ital.  Heb.  son  of  consola- 
tion, 72 
Bamaba,  m.  Ital,  Oer.  Heb.  son  of  con- 
solation, 73 
'  Barnabas,  m.  Eng.  Heb.  son  of  conso- 
lation, 78 
Bamab^  m.  Fr,  Heb.  son  of  consola- 
tion, 78 
Bamabj,  m.  Eng.  Heb.  son  of  conso- 
lation, 78 
Barnard,  m.  Ir.  Ten.  firm  bear,  ii.  276 
Barney,  m.  Ir.  Tea.  firm  bear,  73,  ii. 

276 
Barry,  m.  Ir.  Kelt,  looking  straight  at 

the  mark,  ii.  23 
Bart,  m.  Dutch,  Heb.  son  of  ftirrows,  72 
Bartek,  m.  Pol.  Heb.  son  of  fhrrows,  72 
Baartcl,  m.  N,L.D.  Heb.  son  of  ftirrows, 

72 
Barteo,  m.  lU.  Heb.  son  of  ftirrows,  72 
'  Barthcl,  m.  Oer.  Heb.  son  of  ftirrows,  72 
Barthelemi,  m.  Fr.  Heb.  son  of  ftirrows, 

72 
BartholomoBns,  Lot,  Heb.  son  of  fhr- 

rows,  71 
Bartholomao,  m.  Port,  Heb.  son  of  far- 
rows, 72 
Bartholomew,  m.  Eng,  Heb.  son  of  ftir- 
*  rows,  72 


-4^arthram,  m.  Scot,  Ten.  bright  rayenj 
iL404 

Bartl,  m.  Boo.  Heb.  son  of  ftirrows,  72 

Bartleme,  m.  Sunss,  Heb.  son  of  f^- 
rows,  72 

BariUy,  m.  Ir.  Heb.  son  of  furrows,  72 

Bartli,  m.  Smes,  Heb.  son  of  farrows, 
72 

Bartlme,  m.  Ba».  Heb.  son  of  fturows, 
72 

BojrUomiej,  m,  Pol.  Heb.  son  of  ftir- 
rows, 72 

Bartholomieu,  m,  Fr.  Heb.  son  of  ftir- 
rows, 72 

Barto,  m.  Lus.  Heb.  son  of  ftirrows,  72 

Bartolik,  m.  lU.  Heb.  son  of  ftirrows, 
72 

Bartold,  m.  Ger.  Tea.  bright  power,  72, 
ii.  403 

Bartolo,  tn.  Span,  Heb.  son  of  ftirrows^ 
72 

Bartolom^e,  m.  Fr,  Heb.  son  of  ftirrows, 


Bartolome,  m.  Span.  Heb.  son  of  ftir- 
rows, 72 
Bartolomeo,  m.  Ital.  Heb.  son  of  fur- 
rows, 72 
Bartram,  m.  Litt.  Tea.  bright  raven, 

ii.404 
Bartramu8ch,m,  Litt.  Ten.  bright  raven, 

ii.404 
Bartulf,  171.  Oer.  Tea.  bright  wolf,  ii. 

404 
Bartuo,  m.  lU.  Heb.  son  of  fdirows,  72 
Barzillai,  m.  Eng.  Heb.  son  of  iitm^ 

71 
Bascho,  m.  Swiet,  Gr.  awftil,  252 
Basil,  971.  Oer.  Eng.  Gr.  kingly,  258,  iL 

50 
Basile,  m.  Fr.  Gr.  kingly,  263 
Basilia,/.  Eng.  Gr.  kingly,  263 
Basilio,  m.  Ital  Gr.  kingly,  253 
Basine,/.  Frov.  Gr.  kingly,  258 
Baste,  m.  Nor,  Ger.  awftO,  252 
Basti,  m.  Ban.  Gr.  awftd,  252 
Baetia,  m.  Swite,  Gr.  awfhl,  262 
BastiaU,  m.  Swies,  Gr.  awful,  252 
Baetian,  m.  Oer.  Gr.  awftal,  262 
Bastiano,  m.  Itat.  Gr.  awftil,  262 
Battiao,  m.  Fort.  Gr.  awftil,  262 
Battien,  m.  Fr.  Gr.  awftd,  252 
Bat,  m.  Eng.  Heb.  son  of  ftirrows,  72 
Bathakat,  f7i.  Kelt,  son  of  the  boar,  ii 
21 

Digitized  by  VjOOQ iC 


OLOSSABY. 


xxxiii 


BiTHiLDA,  /.  Eng.  Ten.  eommandisg 

battle  maid,  ii.  401 
Bathilde,  /.    Ft.    Ten.    commanding 

battle  maid,  iL  401 
Bathaheba,  /.  Eng.  Heb.  daughter  of 

the  oath,  71 
Bathshna,  /.  Eng,  Heb.  daughter  of  the 

oath,  71 
BAtaste,  «.  Pr,  Gr.  baptizer,  108 
Batrom,  m.  Lut,  Ten.  bright  laren,  iL 

404 
Eatnmuaeky  m.  Lu$,  Ten.  bright  raren, 

iL404 
EaUaU,  m.  Fr.  Gr.  baptizer,  108 
Battista,/.  Fr.  Gr.  baptizer,  108 
Baud,  m.  /V.  Teu.  prince,  ii.  209 
BixmouiN,  fli.  Ft.  Ten.  princely  friend, 

iilOO 
Baadoin^f.  Fr.  Tea.  princely  friend,  ii. 

810 
Bandri,  m.  Fr.  Teu.  bold  mler,  ii.  210 
BujDTiLDXjB,/.  Nor.  Tea.  commanding 

battle  maid,  ii.  401 
Baodrand,  m.  Fr.  Teaton,  prince  raven, 

iL210 
Baodooin,  fli.  Fr*  Tea.  prince  friend, 

iL210 
BiuoB,  m.  he.  Tea.  bow,  ii.  298 
Bauoisel,  m.  Ice.  Tea.  bow  pledge,  ii. 

298 
BaiOBta,  m.  Span.  Gr.  baptizer,  108 
BvyK,  m.  Pol.  Gr.  kingly,  253 
Biadwbio,  m.  A.  8.  Tea.  batUe  war, 

it  408 
Beat,  fit.  Fr.  Lat.  blessed,  881 
Beata,/.  Eng.  Lat,  blessed,  881 
Beate,/.  Fr.  Lat.  blessed,  381 
Beatrica,/.  Siov.  Lat.  blesser,  381 
Beatrice,/.  lUd.  Eng.  Oer.  Lat.  blesser, 

381 
Beatriks,  /.  Etue.  Lat.  blesser,  381 
BxAXKix,/.  French,  Port.  Lat  blesser, 

881 
Bbatub,  m.  Lat  blessed,  381 
BdU,/.  Swiss,  Heb.  God's  oath,  92 
BObeli,/.  Swiss,  Heb.  God's  oath,  93 
BKBcni,  /.  Gael.  Kelt  melodioas,  ii. 

23 
Becky,/.  Eng.  Heb.  noosed  cord,  GO 
Bkdaws,  m.  Cym.  Kelt  life,  iL  100 
Bede,  m.  Eng.  Kelt  life,  Tea.  prayer,ii. 

100,401 
.  Beirick,  m.  Bokm.  Tea.  peace  niler,  iL 

195 

TOLI. 


Bsdriska,/.  Bohm.  Tea.  peace  raler.ii. 

195 
Bedwulf,  m.  Eng,  Tea.  commanding 

wolf,  ii.  401 
Bees,/.  Eng.  Tea.  praying— Kelt  life, 

ii.  100 
Beffana,/.  It,  Gr.  manifestation,  481 
Bega,/.  £iy.  Kelt,  life— Tea.  prayer,  iL 

100 
Begga,  /.  Nor.  Kelt  life — Tea.  prayer, 

ii.  100 
Beidi,  m.  Swiu,  Heb.  goodness  of  the 

Lord,  119 
Bejmia,  m,  Lus.  Gr.  &ir  fame,  209 
Beta,  /.  Span.  Heb.  God's  oath,  918 
Beta,  m.  Hung.  Tea.  nobly  bright,  ii. 

396 
BeUnda,/  Eng.  Ital.  (?)  serpent,  ii.  485 
Belisarias,  m.  Lat.  Slav,  white  prince, 

430 
Beutzab,  m.  Slay,  white  prince,  430 
Bells,/,  Eng.  Phoen.  oath  of  Baal,  93 
Bbixona,/.  Eng.  Lat.  warlike,  357 
Bellovisas,  m,  Lat.  beaatifVil  to  behold, 

ii.  399 
Belphoebe,/.  Eng,  Gr.  &r  light,  156 
Beltran,  m.  Span.  Tea.  bright  raven.  iL 

404 
Bema,/.  Lus,  Gr.  fair  speech,  309 
Ben,  m,  Eng,  Heb.  son  of  the  right 

hand,  70 
Bsndik,  m.  Nor,  Lat  blessed,  883 
Bendikkas,  m.  Lett,  Lat  blessed,  883 
Bendsus,  m,  Lett,  Lat.  blessed,  888 
Benedek,  m.  Eung.  Lat.  blessed,  883 
Benedetta,/.  Ital.  Lat.  blessed,  883 
Benedetto,  m.  Ital,  Lat  blessed,  383 
Benedict  m.  Eng,  Lat  blessed,  383 
Benedicta,  /.  Port.  Eng.  Lat.  blessed, 

883 
Benedictine,  /.  Oer.  Lat.  blessed,  383 
Benedicto,  m.  Port.  Lat  blessed,  383 
Benbdictus,  m.  Lat.  blessed,  883 
Benedikt,  m.  Oer.  Lat  blessed,  383 
Benedickta,/.  Oer.  Lat.  blessed,  383 
Benedit,  m.  lU.  Lat.  blessed,  388 
Benedix,  m.  Oer.  Lat  blessed,  383 
Benedykt,  m,  Pol.  Lat  blessed,  383 
Bengt,  Swed.  Lat.  blessed,  383 
Bemhadad,  m.  Eng.  Heb.  son  of  the 

god  Adad,  71 
Benigna,/.  Oer.  Lat.  kind,  382 
Benigne,  m.  Fr,  Lat  kind,  382 
BEKiaEUS,  m.  Lat  kind,  382 

uguzea^^OOgle 


nriv 


GLOSSABY. 


Benie$eh,  Ltu.  Lat.  blessed,  888- 
Benin,  m.  Fr,  Lat.  kind,  381 
Benita,/.  Span,  Lat.  blessed,  888 
Benito,  m.  Span,  Lat.  blessed,  888 
Benjamin,  m.  Eng,  Heb.  son  of  the 

right  hand,  16, 70 
Bei^amino,  m.  It.  Heb.  son  of  the  right 

hand,  70 
Benjie,  m.  Scot,  Heb.  son  of  the  right 

hand,  71 
Btnniad,  m,  Bret.  Lat  blessed,  888 
Bennfged,  m,  Bret,  Lat.  blessed,  388 
Bennet,  m,  Eng,  JjBX,  blessed,  888 
BennOt  m.  Qer,  Ten.  firm  bear,  iL  276 
Benoit,  m.  Fr.  Lat.  blessed,  888 
Benoite,/.  Fr.  Lat  blessed,  383 
Benoni,  m.  Eng.  Heb.  son  of  sorrow, 

16,70 
Bent,  III.  Dan.  Lat  blessed,  888 
Benvenutio,  m.  It,  welcome,  884 
Benyna,/.  Lith,  Lat  kind,  882 
Benzel,  m,  SwUt,  Lat.  blessed,  888 
Benzli,  m,  Sms$,  Lat  blessed,  888 
Beoan,  m.  ErUt  lively,  ii.  100 
Beobn,  m.  J./Sf.  Teu.  bear,  iL  274 
Beobnttlf,  III.  ^.5.  Tea.  bear  wolf,  ii 

275 
Beobnwald,  m.  A,S.  Ten.  bear  power, 

iL276 
Beorhtbio,  m.  ^.5.  Ten.  bright  mler, 

iL405 
Beowulf,  m.  A.S.  Teu.  harvest  wolf, 

ii.  190 
Beppo,  m.  It.  Heb.  addition,  68 
Bera,  /.  Nor.  Teu.  bear,  ii.  275 
Bebaoh,  m.  Erse,  Kelt  looking  straight 

at  the  mark,  iL  28 
B^ranger,  m.  Fr,  Teu.  bear  spear,  ii. 

275 
Berangerd,/.  ^.  Teu.  bear  spear,  ii.  275 
BermUtf  m.  Fr.  Teu.  bear  power,  ii. 

276 
Bbbchta,/.  Qer.  Teu.  bright,  488 
Bbbchthilda,  /.  Frank,  Teu.  bright 

battle  maid,  ii.  408 
BEBOHTiBAiaf ,  m,  Frank.  Teu.  bright 

raven,  iL  404 
Berchtvold,  m.  A.8.  Teu.  bright 

power,  ii.  403 
Berdrand,  m.  Qer.  Teu.  bright  raven, 

ii.404 
Berend,  m.  Qer.  Teu.  firm  bear,  ii.  276 
Berengar,  m.  Qer.  Teu.  bear  spear,  ii. 

275 


Berengaiia,  /.  Eng.  Teu.  bear  spear,  ii. 

276 
Berenger,  m,  Eng.  Span,  Teu.  bear 

spear,  ii.  275 
Berenguela,  /.  Span.  Teu.  bear  spear, 

275 
Bebbnice,/.  Macedonian,  Gr.  bringing 

victoiy,  80,  213 
BerenU,  LeU,  Teu.  bear  firm,  ii.  276 
Beighild,  /.  Nor.  Teu.  protecting  battle 

maid,  ii.  411 
Beroijot,/.  Swed.  Teu.  mountain  ter- 
ror, ii.  52,  411 
BergeJ.  Lett.  Kelt  ii.  51 
Beboswain,  m.  Nor,  Teu.  protecting^ 

youth,  iL  411 
Bergthob,  m.  Nor.  Teu.  protecdnR 

Thor,  iL  411 
Berothora,  /.  Nor.  Teu.  protecting^ 

Thor,  iL  411 
Beriah,  m.  Eng,  Heb.  son  of  evil,  2 
Bemal,  m.  Span.  Teu.  firm  bear,  ii. 

276 
BemaXdo,  m.  Fr.  It.  Teu.  bear's  power, 

ii.  276 
Bernard,  m.  Eng.  Teu.  firm  bear,  iL 

276 
Bemardekt  m.  Slov.  Teu.  firm  bear,  ii. 

276 
Bemardin,  m.  Fr,  Teu.  firm  bear,  ii. 

276 
Bemardina,/.  Ital,  Teu.  firm  bear,  ii. 

276 
Bemardine,/.  Fr,  Teu.  firm  bear,  ii. 

276 
Bernardino,  m,  Ital,  Teu.  firm  bear,  ii. 

276 
Bernardo,  m.  Ital,  Teu.  firm  bear,  ii. 

276 
Bemardu,  m,  WaUaeh,  Teu.  firm  bear, 

ii.  276 
Bemat,  m.  Hung,  Teu.  firm  bear,  ii. 

276 
Bemdo,  m,  Bav,  Teu.  beards  daw*  ii. 

276 
Bemd,  m,  Erie,  Teu.  bear  firm,  iL  276 
Bemer,  m,  Qer,  Teu.  bear  warrior,  ii. 

276 
Bemgard,  m.  Bun,  Teu.  bear  firm,  ii. 

275 
Bemhard,  m.  Qer.  Teu.  bear  firm,  ii. 

276 
Bemgard,/.  Dan,  Teu.  bear  spear,  ii. 

275 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ iC 


GLOSSABY. 


Bemhardine,  /.  Get,  Ten.  bear  finn,  ii. 

276 
Anwc«,  Eng.  Gr.  bringizig  yictoiy,  218 
Bemold,  m.  Qer.  Tea.  bear  power,  ii 

276 
Bern,  M.  LetL  Tea.  bear  firm,  u.  276 
Berai, «.  Nor.  Ten.  bear,  iL  275 
Berta,  /.  ItaL  Pol  Ten.  bright  (Epi- 

phany  night),  438 
Bertalda*  /.   Qer,  Tea.  bright  battle 

maid,  ii.  403 
Bertaldo,  m.  It.  Tea.  bright  firm,  ii. 

408 
Bertar,  m.   Qer,  Tea.  bright  warrior^ 

ii.405 
Bertel,  m.  Ger.  Heb.  son  of  fdrrows, 

72 
Bertelt  Dan.  Tea.  noUe  brightness,  ii. 

896 
Bertdmet,  m.  Dutch,  Heb.  son  of  for. 

rows^  72 
Bestha,  /.  Eng.  Qer.  Tea.  bright, 

(Epiphany  ni^t),  433 
Btfthe,  /.  Fr.  Tea.  bright  (Epiphany 

night),  433 
BertMda,  /.  Qer.  Tea.  bright  battle 

maid,  ii.  403 
Berthold,  m.  Qer.  Tea.  bright  firm,  ii. 

403 
BertiUe,/.  Fr.  Tea.  bright  battle  maid, 

iL4D3 
Benin,  m.  Fr.  Tea.  bright  fidead,  ii. 

404 
Berto,  M.  Qer.  Tea.  bright,  ii.  404 
Bertok,  m.  Htm^.  Tea.  bright  raven,  ii. 

404 
Beitold,  M.  Qer.  Tea.  bright  power,  ii. 

403 
Beitoldo,  m.  JtaZ.  Tea.  bright  firm,  ii. 

403 
Bertol^  m.  Qer.  Tea.  bright  woU;  ii. 

408 
Beitoady  m.  Fr.  Tea.  bright  finn,  ii. 

403 
Btttrade,  /.  Fr.  Tea.  bright  speech,  ii. 

404 
Bertram,  m.  Qer.  Eng.  Tea.  bright 

raven,  iL  404 
Bortnn,  m.  Proo.  Span.  Tea.  bright 

raven,  ii.  404 
Bertraod,  m.  Fr.   Qer.  Tea.  bright 

rtven,  or  shield,  ii.  404 
,    fiertrio,  m.  Span.  Ten.  bright  raven,  ii. 
>      404 


Bertrioh,  m.  Qer.  Tea.  bright  rale,  iL 

404 
Bertrad,/.  Oer.  Tea.  bright  maid,  iL 

404 
Bertolf,  m.  Oer.  Tea.  bright  wolf,  ii. 

404 
Bertueeio,  m.  ItaL  Tea.  bright  friend, 

ii.404 
Bkrtwimb,  m.  Oer.  Tea.  bright  friend, 

ii.404 
BerukeJ.  LeU.  Kelt  strength,  ii.  51 
Be$t,f.  Eng.  Heb.  God's  oath,  01 
Besse,  m.  Nor.  Tea.  bear.  ii.  276 
Beisie,/.  Sect.  Heb.  God's  oath,  91 
Beeeg.f.  Eng,  Heb.  God's  oath,  91 
Bet,f.  Eng.  Heb.  God's  oath,  91 
Beta,/.  Lui.  Heb.  God's  oath,  92 
Beth,/.  Gael.  Kelt.  life.  ii.  100 
Betha,f.  SiriM,  Heb.  God's  oath,  92 
Bethia,/.  I^.  Kelt,  life,  iL  100 
Bethlem,  m.  Hung.  Heb.  hoase  of  bread, 

101 
Bethoo,/.  Oad.  Kelt,  life,  ii.  100 
BttkaabeeJ.  Fr.  Heb.  daaghter  of  the 

oath,  71 
BetteyJ.  Eng.  Heb.  God's  oath,  91 
Betta^f.  JU  Lat.  blessed,  383 
Betu/f.  Oer.  Heb.  God's  oath,  91 
BeUina,/.  It.  Lat  blessed,  883 
Bettine,/.  Oer.  Heb.  God's  oath.  92 
BeUino,  m.  Ital.  Lat.  blessed,  383 
Bitto,  m.  Ital.  Lat.  blessed,  383 
Bettiys,/.  WeUk,  Lat.  blesser,  381 
Betty,/.  Em.  Heb.  God's  oath,  91 
Bevis,  m.  Eng,  Tea.  bow,  ii.  299 
Biagio,  m.  ItoH.  Lat.  babbler.  339 
Bianca,/.  Ital.  Tea.  white,  427 
Biasio,  m.  Ital.  Lat  babbler,  839 
Bibiana,/.  Lat.  living,  407 
Bibianas,  m.  Lat  living,  407 
Biddalph,  /.  Eng.  Tea.  commanding 

wolf,  ii.  402 
Biddy,/.  Ir.  Kelt  strength,  iL  52 
Bice,/.  It.  Lat  blesser,  881 
BUdabertaJ.  Oer.4M 
Bilichilde,  /.  Fr.  Tea.  resolute  battle 

maid.  ii.  227 
BUijopoe,  m.  Macedonian,    Gr.   loving 

horses,  29 
Bill,  m.  Eng.  Tea.  helmet  of  reeola- 

tion.  80,  ii.  228 
BUle,  /.  Lith.  Lat.  wise  old  woman,  876 
Bindus,  m.  Lett.  Lat  blessed,  883 
Bim,/.  Serv.  Lat  kind,  881 

uguzeioa^oogle 


GLOSSAKY. 


Binkentios,  m.  Or,  Lat.  con<}aering,  406 
BioBouLY»  m.  ^or,  protectmg  wolf,  ii. 

411 
Biarge,  ii.  411 

Birder,  m.  Dan.  Ten.  protecting  war- 
rior, ii  411 
Birre.f.  JBtth,  Kelt,  strength,  ii.  51 
Biaehf  Smu,  Gr.  baptism,  106 
Bitehelit  Swiss,  Gr.  baptinn,  108 
Bjoraulv,  m.  /m.  Tea.  mountain  wolf, 

ii.4ll 
Bjobn,  m.  Nor.  Ten.  bear,  iL  d74 
Bjornab,  m.  Nor.  Ten.  bear  warrior, 

275 
Bjornqjab,  m.  Nor,  Ten.  bear  spear, 

ii.  276 
Bjomgjerd,  m.  Nor.  Ten.  bear  spear, 

u.  376 
Bjornhabd,  m.  Nor.  Ten.  stem  bear, 

ii.  276 
Bjormhbdimn,  m.  Nor.  Ten.  bear  fiiiy, 

ii.  275 
Bjormstebn,  m.  Nor.  Ten.  bear  star,  ii 

275 
Bjornxtlv,  m.  Nor.  Ten.  bear  wolf,  ii. 

276 
Blaas,m  i>tifeA,  Ten.  babbler,  889 
Blaoooost,  ffi.  Slav,  good  guest,  ii.  458 
Blagorod,  m.  lU.  Slav,  good  birth,  ii 

453 
Blagodvoj,  m.  lU.  Slay,  good  war,  ii.  453 
Blaooslay,  fli.  lU,  Slay,  good  gloiy,  ii. 

450 
Blaoofe,  lU.  Slav,  good  war,  ii.  453 
Blaise,  m.  Fr.  Lat.  babbler,  388 
Blaitot,  m.  Fr.  Lat.  babbler,  888 
Blanca,  /.  Qir.  Span.  Teu.  white,  ii. 

427 
Blanch,  /.  Enq.  Teu.  white,  ii  427 
Blanche,/.  Fr.  Teu.  white,  2,  ii.  427 
Blanchefleur,  /.  Fr.  Teu.  white  flower, 
,     861,  ii.  174 

Blanco,  m.  Sfon.  Teu.  white,  ii.  427 
Bias,  m.  Span.  Lat  babbler,  888 
Blase,  m.  Eng.  Lat.  babbler,  838 
BUutk,  m.  lU.  Lat  babbler,  880 
Blasia,/.  Qer.  Lat  babbler,  388 
Blasio,  HI.  It.  Lat.  babbler,  388 
Blasids,  m.  ^r.  Lat.  Lat  babbler,  888 
BJ^i,  m.  GtfT.  Lat  babbler,  839 
BUuko,  m.  in.  Lat  babbler,  839 
J^^ofoA;,  m.  Boo.  Lat  babbler,  880 
Blathnaid,  /.  Erw^  Kelt  white  flower, 

861 


Blaz,  m.  in.  Lat  babbler,  889 
Blaze,  HI.  Eng.  Lat  babbler,  388 
Blasz€j,  m.  Fol.  Bohm.  Lat  babbler, 

839 
Blazek,  m.  III.  Lat  babbler,  330 
Blazena,/.  5law.  Slay,  happy,  ii.  454 
BUuko,  m.  la.  Lat  babbler,  839 
Blenda,/.  Swed.  Teu.  dazzling,  ii.  437 
Boadicea,/.  X^.  Kelt  yiotoiy,  ii.  80 
Boayentura,  m.  Port.  Ital.  well  met» 

384 
Bob,  m.  Eng.  Teu.  bright  tame,  ii.  300 
Bcbbo,  m.  der.  Teu.  father,  ii.  263 
Bobo,  m.  Oer.  Teu.  fkther,  ii.  268 
BodUtf,  Nor.  Teu.  commanding  battle 

maid,  ii.  401 
Bodild,/.  Nor.  Teu.  commanding  bat- 
tle maid,  ii.  401 
Bodo,  m.  Oer.  Teu.  commander,  ii.  401 
Bodulf,  m.  Dan,  Teu.  commanding  wolf; 

ii.403 
BonyuLF,  m.  A.  S.  Teu.  commanding 

wolf,  ii.  401 
BoDNAB,  m.  Dan.  Teu.  battle  leader,  ii. 

403 
BoDMOD,  f».  Dan.  Teu.  battle  tary,  ii. 

403 
BoDYULF,  m.  Dan.  Teu.  battle  wolf,  ii. 

403 
Boel,  f.  Nor.  Teu.  commanding  batUe 

maid,  ii.  401 
Boemondo,  m.  It.  Slay.  God's  loye  (?), 

ii443 
Boethius,  m.  Lat  ii.  22 
BooDAK,  m.  Sla».  Slay.  God's  gift,  ii. 

443 
BoGDAMA,/.  Slan.  Slay.  God's  gift,  ii. 

448 
BoGE,  m.  Nor.  Teu.  bow,  ii.  298 
Bogidaus,  m.  Eng.  Slay.  God's  gloiy, 

ii442 
BoGo,  tn.  Oer.  Teu.  bow,  ii.  298 
BoooBOj,  m.  Slav.  Slay.  Grod's  battle, 

ii.442 
BoooHYAL,  m.  Slav.  Slay.  God's  praise, 

ii.442 
BoooMiL,  m.  Slav.  Slay.  God's  loye,  ii. 

442 
Bogasao,  m.  lU.  Slay.  God's  gloxy,  ii 

442 
BooosLAY,  HI.  Slav,  Slaye,  God's  glory, 

ii.442 
Booue,  m.  Eng.  Teu.  bow,  ii.  298 
Bohdan,  m.  Bohm.  Slay.  God's  gift,  4^ 


J  DV   'S.-J  V^V_/ 


^LV 


GLOSSABY. 


xxxrii 


Bobdana,  m.  JBahm.  SIat.  God's  gift, 

443 
Bohemond,  sn.  Eng,  Slay.  God's  Ioto  (?) 

n.442 
BokmmU,  m.  Bokm,  SlaT.  God's  love,  iL 

442 
Bokumir^  m.  Bokm,  Slay.  God's  peace, 

iL442 
BoiDH,  m.  ChdhadU,  Erse,  yellow,  ii. 

101 


BoldUar,  m.  ITiMa.  Pers.  war  cooncilT  '^oyd,  tn.  Seoi.  Kelt,  yellow,  ii.  101 
431  -  -      ~.       ^.    . 

Boleslao,  m.  Span,  Slav,  stronger  glory, 

iL449 
BdeslaSy  m.  Ft,  Slay,  strong  gloiy,  iL 

449 
Boleslao,  m.  Pwi,  Slay,  strong  glory, 

iL249 
BoLBsuiy,  m.  flZov.  Slay,  strong  gloiy, 

iL449 
BoUa^  m.  lU,  Pers.  treasure  master,  480 
Bohazar,  m.  Sibv.  Pers.  treasure  master, 

430 
BoHA,  /.  It,  Ger.  Lat  good,  882 
BoHAyENTUBA,  m.  H,  well  met,  884 
Bonayenture,  m.  Fr.  It.  well  met,  884 
BosDB,  m.  Hot,  fiumer 
Boni&c,  m.  .SdAni.  Lat.  well  doer,  884 
Boniface,  in,  Eng,  Ft,  Lat.  well  doer, 

384 
Bonifiacij,  m.  Riu%.  Lat.  well  doer,  384 
Bonifitcio,  m.  It.  Lat.  well  doer,  384 
BoKiFACius,  m.  6^.  Lat.  well  doer,  384 
Boniiaey,  m.  Pd,  Lat  well  doer,  384 
Bonifaz,  m,  Qtr.  Lat.  well  doer,  384 
BonifiBudo,  m.  /^  Lat.  well  doer,  384 
Bonne,/.  Fr,  Lat  good,  882 
Bopp^  m.  SwitSt  Heb.  sopplanter,  58 
Bvpf^^f.  Swin,  Heb.  addition,  69 
Boris,  m.  Btus,  fight,  ii.  448 
Barka,  m.  Rum.  Slav,  fight,  ii.  448     '^ 
Bormka,  m.  Run.  Slay,  fight,  ii.  448 
Boriyor,  m.  Bohm,  Slay,  fight,  ii.  448 
BoBOKY,  protecting  freshness,  ii.  411 
Bcmy,  protecting  freshness,  ii.  411 
Bcrboia,  Hung,  stranger,  261 
Boris,  Hung,  stranger,  261 
Bora,  m.  Eng.  Kelt  boar,  324 
Borudo,  m.  It,  Heb.  son  of  fbrrows,  72 
Boso,  m,  Qtr,  Ten.  commander,  ii.  402 
Bo^,  m,  SI.  Gt,  awftil,  252 
Bot^an,  m.  Si,  Gt,  awM,  252 
Boihenc  m.  Qoth.  Ten.  oommanding 

king,  iL  401 


Bothild,  /.   Dan,   Ten.  oommanding 

heroine,  ii.  401 
Botho,  m.  Oer.  Tea.  commander,  ii.  402 
Botolph,  m.  Eng.  Ten.  commanding 

wolf,  ii.  402 
Botzhild,  /.    Oer,   Tea.  commanding 

heroine,  ii.  402 
BoUo,  m.  Oer.  Tea.  commander,  ii.  402 
Botzulf,  m.    Oer.   Tea.   oommanding 

wolf,  ii.  402 


Bozena,  m.  Slop,  Slay.  Christmas  child, 

428 
Bozieko,  m,  Slov,  Slay.  Quistmas  child, 

426 
BoziDAB,  m.  Slop,  Slay.  God's  gift,  ii. 

443 
BozxDA&A,  m.  Shv.  SUye,  God's  gift,  ii. 

443 
Bozo,  m.  Oer,  Tea.  commander,  ii.  402 
Bozo,  m.  Slav.  Slav.  Christmas  child, 

428 
Braqican,  m.  lU,  Slay,  brother,  ii.  454 
Brcffon,  m.  Ill,  Slav,  brother,  ii.  454 
Bram,  m.  Dutch,  Heb.  father  of  nations, 

45 
Bran,  m,  Oael,  Kelt  rayen,  ii.  42 
Bban,  m.  Cym.  Kelt,  raven,  ii.  48 
Branca,  Port.  Tea.  ii.  427 
Brancaleone,  m,  Ital,  ann  of  a  lion, 

181 
Brand,  m.  Oer,  Tea.  sword,  ii.  298 
Brandclf,  m.  Nor,  Tea.  sword  wolf,  iL 

298 
Bbatouub,  m.  Ill,  Slay,  brother's  love, 

u.  454 
BBAyAO,  m.  lU,  Slay,  wild  boar,  ii.  449 
Braz,  m.  Port,  Lat  babbler,  388 
Brazil,  m.  Manx,  Kelt,  strong,  ii.  50 
Brsasal,  m,  Erse,  Kelt.  ii.  50 
Brenda,/.  Boot.  Tea.  sword  ^?),  ii.  298 
Brengwain,  /.  Eng.  Kelt  white  bosom, 

ii.  37 
Brenhilda,  /.  Sjian.  Tea.  breastplate 

battle  maid,  u.  318 
Brennias,  m.  Lat.  Kelt,  strong,  ii.  42 
Brennone,  Oer.  ii.  60 
Brennas,  m,  Lat.  Kelt  strong,  ii.  42 
Brensia,  f,  Esth.  Lat  lanrel,  867 
Brian,  m,  Ir,  Kelt  strong,  ii.  48 
Brichteva,  /.  Nor,  Tea.  bright  gift,  ii. 

405 
Briohtfled,  /.  A,  8.  Tea.  bright  in* 

oiease,iL  405 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


GLOSSABY. 


Bbiohtfbid,  m.A.8.  Ten.  bright  peace, 

ii.  405 
Bbightuab,  a,  8.  Tea.  bright  fisune,  ii. 

405 
BfiiCHTRio,  m.  A.  S.TevL.  bright  king, 

ii.  406 
Bbichtseg,  m.  A.  8.  Tea.  bright  war- 
rior, ii.  405 
Brichtstam,  m,A.8.  Tea.  bright  stone, 

ii.  405 
-^ Bride,/.  Scot,  Kelt,  strength,  iL  61 
Bridget,/.  JSnff.  Kelt,  strength,  ii.  61 
Brietta,/.  Ir.  Kelt,  strength,  ii.  61 
Brien,  m.  Fr,  Kelt  strength,  ii.  48,  ii. 

69 
Brieac,  m.  Bret,  Kelt,  strength,  ii.  60 
Briqhid,/.  Erae,  Kelt,  strength,  (god. 

dess  of  smiths,)  2,  ii.  60 
Brigida,/.  It.  Kelt,  strength,  ii.  51 
Brigide,/.  Fr.  Kelt,  strength,  ii.  51 
Brigitta,  /.  Sioed,  €hr.  Kelt,  strength, 

ii.  51 
Brigitte,/.  Fr,  Kelt,  strength,  ii.  61 
Britchia,/.  Ltu.  Kelt,  strength,  ii.  51 
Briia^f.  Swed.  Kelt,  strengti^,  ii.  51 
Brites,/.  Port,  strength,  ii.  51 
Brithomart  m,  Kelt,  great  Briton,  ii.  31 
Brithric,  m,  Eng.  Ten.  bright  raler, 

ii.  404 
BritteJ.  LeU,  Kelt,  strength,  ii.  51 
Bkitomartis, /.  Crete,  Gr.  sweet  maid, 

156.  ii.  ai 
Brocmael,  m.  WeUh,  Kelt,  strong  cham- 
pion (?) 
Broektvell,  m.  Eng.  Kelt,  strong  oham- 

pion  (?) 
Bronislay,  m.  Slav,  Slav,  weapon  gloiy, 

ii.  448 


Bronisiava,  /.  Slav.  Slav,  weapon 

gloiy,  ii.  448 
Bromwbn,/.  WMi,  Kelt,  white  bosom, 

ii.  87 
Bro$,  m.  Iau.  Gr.  immortal,  248 
Brotk,  m.  Lui,  Gr.  immortal,  248 
Branehaalt,  /.  Fr,  Ten.  breast-plate 

battle  maid,  ii.  313 
Brunilla,  /.  Nor.    Ten.    breast-plate 

battle  maid,  ii.  318 
Bruno,  m.  Oer,  Tea.  brown,  ii.  425 
Brush,  m.  Eng.  Gr.  immorttd,  248 
Bryan,  m,  Ir.  Kelt,  strong,  ii.  4U 
Brgneg,  m,  Ir,  Kelt,  strong,  ii.  49 
Brynhud,  m.  Oer,  Tea.  breast-plate 

battle  maid,  ii.  818 
Brynjar,  m.    Nor,  Ten.  breast-plate 

warrior,  ii.  818 
Brunttlf,  m.  Nor,  Tea.  breast-plate 

wolf,  ii.  818 
BuADHACH,  HI.  Ene,  Kelt.  victorioTis» 

ii.  30 
Budhic,  m.  Bret.  Kelt,  victorious,  ii. 

30 
Buddud,/,  Welth,  Kelt,  victory,  ii  80 
BuDDUo,/.  Wehh,  Kelt  victory,  ii.  30 
Bugge,  m,  Dan,  Tea.  bow,  ii.  298 
Baovo,  It,  Nor.  Tea.  bow,  ii.  299 
Buiuo,  m.  8erv,  Slav,  sword,  ii.  448 
BuROENHiLD,  A.S.  Tea.  protecting 

battle  maid,  ii.  411 
Burgrat,  m.  Ger,  Tea.  city  council,  ii. 

448 
Burfa,  m,  Serv.  Slav,  storm,  ii.  443 
BxTRRHED,  m.  A.S.  Tea.  pledge  of  coon- 

cil,  ii.  411 
Byrger,  m.  Dan.  Ten.  protecting  war- 
rior, ii.  411 


Caocuouido,  m.  It.  ii.  465 

Cadell,  m.  Welth,  Kelt,  war  defence,  ii. 

98 
Cadfer,  m.  stoat  in  battle,  ii.  94 
Cadffrawd,  m,    Weleh,  Kelt  brother's 

war,  ii.  94 
Cado,  m.  Welah,  Kelt,  war,  ii.  94 
Gadoc,  m.  Eng.  Kelt,  war,  ii.  94 
Cadogan,  m.  Eng.  Kelt,  war,  95 
Cados,  m.  Fr,  Kelt,  war,  ii.  94 
Oaduad,  m,  Brit,  Kelt,  war 
Cadaan,  m,  Bret,  Kelt,  war  horn,  ii.  94 


Cadvan,  m.  Welsh,  Kelt,  war  horn,  iL 

94 
Cadwaladyr,  m.    Weleh,  Kelt,  battle 

arranger,  ii.  98 
Cadwallader,  m,  Eng,  Kelt,  battle  ar- 

ranger,  ii.  94 
Cadwallon,  m.  Wdth,  Kelt,  war  lord  (?), 

ii.  93 
Cadwqan,  m.  Welsh,  Kelt,  war,  ii.  94 
Cjecilia,/.  Lot.  blind,  309 
CdeUie,/.  Ger,  Lat  blind,  309 
CfciLius,  m,  Lat,  blind,  809 

Digitized  by  Vj  v^/v^/pj.  l\^ 


GLOSSABY. 


OatmJum,  m.  Ene,  Kelt,  handsome,  iL 

108 
Caoimhafdnt  m.  Erse,  Kelt,  handsome, 

lOB 
GssAR,  m.  LaL  haiiy  (?),  389 
CSsar,  m.  ^er.  Lat  haiiy  (7),  889 
CjBsnTS,  m.  Zo^.  cntting,  d84 
Gxso,  m.  Xo^.  catting,  284 
Gastaxo,  m.  ^jNzn.  Lat.  of  Caieta,  886 
Oaharifa,/,  Slco.  Heb.  remembrance  of 

the  Lord,  ld4 
Cahir,  m.  Ir,  Kelt  battle  slaoghter,  ii. 

93 
Caia.,  /.  Lat,  rejoiced  in,  285 
Caieta,/.  Lat.  rejoiced  in,  286 
Cailein,  m.  dove,  ii.  117 
Gailleach,/.  Mr$e,  Kelt,  handmaid,  ii. 

114 
Caillbach  Aonohas,  /.  Br$€,  Kelt. 

handmaid  of  Angus,  ii.  117 
Gailleach  Ck>EiifOHiN,  /.  Erie,  Kelt. 

handmaid  of  Kevin,  ii.  117 
Gailleach  De,/.  Ensy  Kelt,  handmaid 

of  God,  ii.  114 
Cain,'fii.  Efig.  Heb.  possession,  16 
Gainan,  m.  Efiff,  Heb.  gaining,  43 
GAmsTEACH,  m.  Oaek  Kelt,  comely,  ii. 

i(r» 

Gaixtioebm,  /.  ErH,  Kelt,  fiedr  lady,  iL 

111 
Gaio,  m,  ItaL  Lat  rejoiced  in,  284 
Gaibbbb,  m.  Erie,  Kelt  strong  man,  u. 

91 
OaUlaVt  m.  Pot.  Slay,  honour  gloiy,  iL 

468 
Gaics,  m.  Lat,  rejoiced  in,  284 
Gi^tano,  m.  Span.  Lat  of  Gaeta,  286 
Galeb,  m.  Eng.  Heb.  dog,  00 
Galixtus,  m.  Xo^  of  the  chalice 
CaUgola,  ni.  Lat.  of  the  sandal,  285 
GaUnm,  m.  Oad,  dove,  iL  117 
Gahrandre,  m.  Fr.  136 
Galvikus,  m.  Lai.  bald,  340 
Galvo,  fit.  Span.  Lat  bald,  341 
CiMTLLk^f.  Lat.  Eng.  It.  Lat  attendant 

at  a  sacrifice,  341 
Gamille,  m.  f.  Fr.  Lat  attendant  at  a 

sacrifice,  341 
Gamillo,  ni.  lUd.  Lat  attendant  at  a 

sacrifice,  341 
Gamillus,  m.  Lat.  attendant  at  a  sacri- 
fice, 341 
Gtfnilo,  m.  Span.  Lat  attendant  at  a 

saci^lce,  341 


Caivdide,  /.  Fr.  Lat.  white,  iL  134 
Cane,  m.  It.  Lat.  dog,  ii.  77 
Canate,  m.  Eng.  Teu.  hill,  434 
Canutos,  Lat.  Tea.  hill,  ii.  434,  439 
Caouohin,  m.  KeU.  comely,  ii.  108 
Caoxh,  Erw,  Kelt,  comely,  ii.  108 
Caoiv,  Eru,  Kelt,  comely,  ii.  108 
Caoineach,  Oad.  comely,  Kelt  ii.  107 
Caoihnach,  £r«0,  Kelt,  comely,  ii.  107 
Cara.f.  Or.  Kelt,  friend,  iL  47 
Caradoc,  m.  Eng.  Kelt,  beloved,  ii.  44 
Cabadwo,  m.  Wtkh,  Kelt,  beloved,  ii. 

44 
Caractacos,  m.  Lat.  Kelt  beloved,  ii. 

44 
Card,  m.  Dutch,  Tea.  man,  ii.  367 
Carl,  m.  Otr.  Tea.  man,  ii.  867 
Carlina,/.  Ita).  Tea.  man,  ii.  369 
Carlo,  III.  Itdt.  Tea.  man,  ii.  867 
Carloman,  m.  Fr.  Tea.  strong  man,  iL 

360 
Carlos,  fa.  Span.  Tea.  man,  ii.  367 
Carlota,  /.  Span.  Tea.  man,  ii.  869 
Carlotta,  /.  lial.  Teu.  man,  ii.  360 
Carmela,  /.  Ital.  Heb.  vineyard,  06 
CarmieJiiad,  m.  Scot.    Kelt,   friend   of 

Michael,ii.  47,  115 
Carmine,/.  Ital.  Heb.  vineyard,  05 
Carnation,  Ovp.  Lat.  incarnation,  81 
Carolina,  /.  Ital.  Tea.  man,  ii.  369 
Caroline,/.  Eng.  Fr.  Otr.  Tea.  man,ii. 

359 
Carolus,  fn.  Lat.  Tea.  man,  iL  367 
Carr^yf.  Eng.  Tea.  man,  ii.  369 
Carvilius,  m.  Lat.  Kelt  friend  of  power, 

ii.  21 
Catlav,  m.  Slav,  honour  gloxy,  iL  463 
laro,  fn.  Ital.  Pers.  treasure  master, 


Cassandra,/.  Em.  Gr.  177 

Casimir,    m.   Ir.   Slay,    show  forth 

peace,  ii.  461 
Casimiro,  m.  Ital.  Slay,   show   forth 

peace,  iL  461 
CassiveUaunus,  m.  Lat.  Kelt,  lord  of 

great  hate,  ii.  22 
Castiboo,  m.  Slav,  fear  God,  ii.  463 
Castdiib,  fn.  Slav,  honour  peace,  iL 

453 
CAsnsLAy,  fn.  Slav,  honour  gkrry,  ii.  463 
Caswallon,  fn.  Eng.  Kelt.  lord  of  great 

hate  (?),  ii.  22 
Catalina,/.  Span.  Gr.  purer,  269 
OaUnUJ.  Fr.  Gr.  pure,  269 


uigiiized  by  VjOOQ  iC 


GLOSSAEY. 


Categem,  m,  Eng,  Kelt,  head  cbief^  ii. 

110 
Gaterina,  /.  It,  Gr.  pore,  360 
Gaterino,  m.  It.  Gr.  pure,  270 
Cathal,  Irishf  eye  of  battle,  ii.  92 
Cathaoib,  m.  ErUt  Kelt,  battle  slaaghter, 

ii.  98 
Catharina,  /.  Eng.  Gr.  pure,  269  ' 
Catharine,/.  Eng,  Gr.  pure,  269 
Gathbab,  m.  Erm,  Kelt,  battle  chief, 

ii.  98 
CATHBAT,m.  Oad.  Kelt.  batUe  (?),ii.  98 
Gatherine,/.  Fr.  Gr.  pure,  269 
Gathir,  m.  battle  slaughter,  ii.  93 
Gathlin,  /.  Gael,  ELelt.  beam  of  the 

wave,  u,  98 
Gathmor,  m.  Gael,  great  in  battle,  ii.  93 
Gathttil,  m.  Gael,  Kelt,  eye  of  battle, 

ii.  92 
OaikwgJ,  WeUh,  Gr.  pure,  271 
Catin,/,  Fr,  Gr.  pure,  271 
Gato,  m,  Lai,  cautious,  847 
Gaton,  m.  Fr,  Ldit.  cautious,  847 
Caion,  m.  Fr,  Gr,  pure,  269 
Gattwo,  m,  Welsh,  Kelt,  war,  ii.  94 
Geadda,  m.  Lot,  Kelt,  war,  ii.  93 
Geadwalla,  m.  A,  8,  Kelt  war  lord,  ii. 

93 
Geannaich,  m,  Eru,  Kelt  reward,  ii.  Ill 
GEARA,/.Er«,  Kelt  ruddy,  ii.  101, 114 
GsABAN,  m.  Eree,  Kelt,  black,  ii.  107 
Oeeea,f.  Ital.  Teu.  free,  ii.  201 
CeeeareOa.f,  It,  Teu.  free,  ii.  201 
Oeeeina,/,  It.  Teu.  ft«e,  ii.  201 
Oeeo,  m.  Ital.  Teu.  free,  ii.  200 
Gedl,  m,f.  Eng.  Lat  blind,  310 
Gecile,/.  Fr,  Lat  blind,  810 
Gecilia,/.  It.  Eng,  Lat  blind,  810 
Gecilie,/.  Gtr,  Lat  blind,  810 
Gedlija,  /.  lU,  Lat.  blind,  810 
GeoiHo,  m.  Ital,  Lat  blind,  810 
Cecily,/.  Eng,  Lat.  blind,  810 
Cedd,  m,  A,S,  Kelt  war,  ii.  92 
Cedoljub,  m.  SZ.  child  love,  ii.  464 
Gbdomil,  m.  SI.  child  love,  ii.  464 
Ceile  Petaib,  m,  Erm,  Kelt  vassal  of 

Peter,  115 
Cbw,/.  WeUh,  Kelt  jewel,  ii.  186 
Gbinwen,  /  Welth,  Kelt,  jewel,  the  vir- 
gin, ii.  185 
Georin,  m.  £rM,  Kelt  black,  iL  106 
CeUmireJ,  Fr,  136 
Celeste,/.  Fr,  Lat.  heavenly,  400 
"Jelestin,  m.  iV.  Lat  heavenly,  400 


Gelestine,/.  i^.  Lat  heavenly,  400 
Gelestino,  m.  I<a/.  Lat.  heavenly,  400 
Celia,/.£fy.  Lat.  312 
CeUe,/.  i^r.  Lat  312 
GeUne,/.  Fr,  Lat  159,  313 
Gbobl,  m.  ^.  iSf.  Teu.  man,  ii.  859 
Genbybht,  m.  A,  8,  Teu.  bold  bright- 
ness, ii  419 
GBN7UTH,  m.  A,  8,  Teu.  bold  peace,  iL 

419 
Cenfus,  m.  ul.  8,  Teu.  bold  eagerness, 

ii.  419 
Genhelic,  m.  ^.£>.  Teu.  bold  helmet^ 

ii.419 
Genred,  m.  ^.  8,  Teu.  bold  coanci], 

ii418 
GENvnur,  m,  A.  8,  Teu.  bold  wol^  ii. 

419 
Cephas,  m,  Eng,  Aram,  stone,  345 
Ceol,  m.  A.  8.  Teu.  ship,  ii.  438 
Geolnoth,  m.  A,  8.  Teu.  ship  oomptil- 

sion,  ii.  438 
Ceolred,  fn.  A,  8,  Teu.  ship  oounoil, 

ii.  438 
Ceolwald,  Tfu  A,8,  Ten.  ship  power, 

ii.  438 
Gbolwulf,  m.A.8,  Teu.  ship  wolf;  ii. 

438 
Cesar,  m,  Fr,  Lat  hairy  (?),  840 
Cesare,  m.  It.  Lat  hairy  (?),  340 
Cesarina,/.  It,  Lat  haiiy  (?),  840 
Ceslav,  m.  III,  Slav,  honour  glory,  ii. 

463 
CestUlav,  m.  III,  Slav,  honour  gloiy,  ii. 

468 
Chad,  m,  Eng,  Kelt  war,  ii.  94 
Chaealmpios,  m.  Gr,  joy  lamp,  438 
Ghabibbrt,  m.  Frank,  Teu.  bright 

warrior,  ii.  407 
Charilaus,  m,  Eng,  Gr.  grace  of  the 

people,  173 
CHABunjirD,  m,  Teu,  ii.  408 
Charinus,  m,  Eng,  Gr.  grace,  178 
Ghariovalda,  PaX,  Teu.  warrior  power, 

ii.407 
Charissa,/.  EfM,  Gr.  love,  173 
Ghabiton,/.  Gr,  Gr.  love,  173 
Charity,/.  Eng,  Gr.  love,  178 
Ghariwulf,  warrior  wolf,  ii.  408 
Charlemagne,  m,  Fr,  Teu.  Lat  Chariee 

the  Great,  ii.  867 
Charles,  m.  Eng,  Fr,  Teu.  man,  ii.  857 
Gharlet,/.  Eng,  Teu.  man,  ii.  868 
Charley t  m,  Eng.  Teu.  man,  ii.  867 


uigiiized  by  VjOOQ  iC 


GLOSSARY. 


zM 


CharUe,  m,  Scot.  Ten.  man,  ii.  857 
Chariot,  m.  Fr.  Teu.  man,  ii.  357 
Charlotte,/.  Eng.  Fr.  Oer.  Teu.  man, 

ii.869 
Chatty,/,  Eng.  Tea.  man,  ii.<859 
Chine,/.  Fr.  Lat.  fair,  405 


Cherry,/.  Eng.  Gr,  love,  178 


Qierabfmo,  m.  ItaL  Heb.  litUe  cberab, 

129 
Chiara,/.  Ital.  Lat  fiunoan,  386 


^'tChrmie,/  Scot.  Or.  Ghiistian,  289 


C%iUebert,.fn.i^aniE.  Ten.  battle  biightr~C%riftoZ,  m.  Scat.  Or.  Christ  bearer. 


iL334 


Childeberte,/.  JVonJk,  Ten.  battle  bright,^  ^Christian, /.  iSco^.  Dan.  Or.  Chriatian, 
it  234 


Childebrand,  in.  Frank  Tea.  battle 

brand,  ii.  234 
Childerich,  m.  Frank.  Tea.  battle  roler, 

ii.284 
Chilperic,  m.  Frank.  Tea.  helping  ruler, 

ii413 
Chim^  m.  (?0r.  Heb.  the  Lord  will  judge, 

99 
CUmti,  m.  Swiss,  Or.  victory  of  the 

people,  216 
Chlodhilda,  /.  Lat.  Frank.  Tea.  &- 

mou8  battle  maid,  ii  887 
Chlodoau),  m.  Frank.  Tea.  famooa 

power,  ii.  391 
Ceclodobkst,  fiL  ^raiU:.  Tea.  fiunoos^ 

bright,  iL  389 
Chlodobeu,  m.  Frot.  Tea.  holy  fiune, 

ii.  390 
Chlodio,  fli.  Frank,  fame,  ii.  387 
Chlodomib,  Frank.  Tea.  loud  fiune,  ii 

891 
Chlodosind,'  /.  Frank.  Tea.   fiunous 

strength,  iL  392 
Chlodoswintha, /.  Oatk.  Tea.  fiunous 

strength,  ii.  892 
Chlodoweh,  m.  Frank.  Tea.  holy  fiune, 

ii.  892 
Chloe,/.  Eng.  Gr.  blooming,  166 
Chloteb,  m.  Frank*  Tea.  fiunous  war- 

rior,  ii.  892 
Chochilaicas,  m.  Lot.  Tea.  sport  of 

thought,  ii.  802 
Choaroes,  m.  Gr.  Zend,  sun  (?),  136 
Chbamnb,  m.  Frank.  Teu.  raven,  286 
Chrata,  m.  Swiss,  Or.  Christian,  240 
Ckrssteli,  m.  Swiss,  Or.  Christian,  240 
Ghrestien,  m.  Fr.  Or.  Christian,  250 
Ghrestienne/.  Fr.  Or.  Christian,  240 
Cbnt^otSAf  m,  Swiss,  Or.  Chiist  bearer, 

212 


Chretien,  Fr.  Or.  Christian,  240 

Chriemhild,/.  Ger.  Teu.  helmeted  bat- 
tle maid,  ii.  189 

CkrissanUi,  m.  Russ.  Fr.  gold  flower, 
274 

Chris,  Ef^.  Or.  Christ  bearer,  241 


Christabel,/.  Eng.  fair  Christian,  241 
Christackr,  m.  M.  Gr.  Gc  Chiist  bearer, 
242 


241 


Christiana,/.  Eng.  Or.  Chriatian,  289 
Christiana,/.  Nor.  Or.  Christian,  289 
Christiem,  m.  Dan.  Gr.  Christian,  289 
Chiisuna,  m.  Eng.  Or.  Christian,  289 
Christine,  m.  Fr.  Gr.  Christian,  239 
Christinha,/.  Port  Gr.  Christian,  239 
Christmas,  m.  Eng.  427 
Christotf^  m.  Muss.  Or.  Christ  bearer, 

242 
Christofer,  m.  Buss.  Or.  Christ  bearer, 

242 
Christoph,  m.  Gor.  Or.  Chiist  bearer, 

242 
Christophe,  m.  Fr.  Or.  Christ  bearer, 

242 
Christopher,  m.  Eng.  Gr.  Christ  bearer, 

241 
Christophera,  /.  Eng.  Or.  Chiist  bearer, 

242 
Chbisto^obob,  m.    Gr.  Or.  Christ 

bearer,  241 
Chbistophilon,  Gtr.  Or.  Christ  loved, 

242 
Christophine,/.  Gcr.  Or.  Christ  bearer, 

242 
Christovao,  m.  Port,  Or.  Chiist  bearer, 

242 
Chrodehilde,/  Fr.  Teu.  &mous  hero- 
ine, ii.  371 
Chbodo,  m.  Fr.  Tea.  fame,  iL  367,  ii. 

871 
Chrodogang,  m.  Frank.  Teu.  famed  pro- 
gress, iL  371 
ClutKloswintha,  /.  Fr.   Tea.    famoufl 

strength,  iL  370,  871 
Chiysanth,  m.  Bav.  Gr.  gold  flower, 

274 
Chbtsamthos,  m.  Gr.  Or.  gold  flower, 

274 
Chiyseis,/.  Gr.  golden,  274 


jOOgle 


zm 


GLOSSABT. 


Chiysostom,  m.  Eng.  Gr.  gold  month, 

107 
ChiysoBtome,  m.  Fr.  Gr.  gold  month, 

107 
Chbybostomos,  m.  Cfr.  Gr.  gold  month, 

107 
Chrtsoucha,/.  M.  Or,  Gr.  golden,  374 
Chuedif  m.  AoUi^  Ten.  bold  council, 

U.418 
ChuedUt  m,  Stoiu,  Ten.  bold  conndl, 

ii.418 
Chuered,  m.  Swittf  Ten.  bold  conndl,  ii. 

418 
CHuoNifuin),  m.   Old  Oer,  Ten.  bold 

protection,  ii.  417 
Chuoneath,  m.    Old  Oer,  Ten.  bold 

cpnnoil,  ii.  417 
CiAH,  m.  Erse^  vast,  ii.  Ill 
Cicero,  m.  Lot.  vetch,  830 
Cioily,/.  Eng.  Lat.  blind,  810 
Ofla,/.IZ/.Lat.  blind,  311 
die,/.  Hamb.  Lat.  blind,  SU 
OaUca,/.  lU,  Lat.  blind,  311 
Ciprian,  m.  Eng.  Lat.  of  Cypms,  411 
Cipriano,  m.  I(.  Lat.  of  Cypms,  411 
Ciriaco,  m.  Ital.  Gr.  Sunday  child,  441 
Ciril,  m.  lU,  Gr.  lordly,  441 
Cirilo,  m.  Span,  Ital.  Ill,  Gr.  lordly,  441 
Ciijar,  m.  lU.  Gr.  Sunday  child,  441 
Cirho,  tn,  lU,  Gr.  Sunday  child,  441 
Giro,  m,  Slov.  III.  Gr.  lordly,  441 
Cis/f.  Eng,  Lat.  blind,  810 
Citlav,  m,  Slav,  pure  glory,  ii.  458 
CitHslav,  m,  Slav,  pure  glory,  ii.  458 
Clair,  m.  Fr.  Lat.  famous,  386 
Claire,/.  Fr.  Lat.  famous,  386 
Clara,  /.  Eng.  Span,  Lat.  famous,  886 
Clare,/.  Eng,  Lat.  famous,  386 
Clarina,  m.  Eng,  Lat.  famous,  886 
Claribel,/.  Eng,  Lat.  brightly  fair,  386 
Clarice,/.  Ital,  Lat  rendering  finmons, 

886 
Chirimond,£ii^.  386 
Clarinda,/.  £fi^.  Lat.  brightly  fair,  886 
Clarissa,/.  Eng,  Lat.  rendering  famous, 

886 
Clarisse,/.  Fr.  Lat.  rendering  famous, 

886 
Clarus,  m.  Lat  feunons,  885 
Clat,  m,  Dutch,  Gr.  victory  of  the 

people,  216 
Claud,  m,  Eng,  Lat  lame,  313 
Claude,/,  m.  Fr.  Lat  lame,  313 
Claudia,/.  Oer.  It.  Lat  lame,  319 


Claudie,/.  Prav,  Lat  lame,  818 
Claudina,/.  It.  Lat  lame,  318 
Claudine,/.  G^r.  Fr,  Lat  lame,  818 
Claudio,  tn.  It.  Lat  lame,  818 
Claudius,  m.  Lat.  lame,  313 
Clam,  m.  DtUch,  Gr.  victory  of  the 

people,  315 
Cleanthe,  Fr.  Gr.  fiunous  bloom,  223 
Clem,  m.  Eng.  Lat.  merciful,  842 
C16mence,/.  Fr.  Lat  merdAil,  343 
Clemency,/.  Eng,  Lat.  merdftil,  842 
Clemens,  tn.  Oer.  Lat  mercdM,  341 
Clement,  m,  Eng,  Fr.  Lat  merciftd, 

343 
Clemente,  m.  It,  Lat  merdftd,  843 
dementia,/.  Oer.  It.  Lat,  merdAil, 

842 
Clementina,  /.  Eng.  It,  Lat  merdfiil, 

843 
Clementine,  /.  Oer.  Fr.  Lat  merdAil, 

842 
Clemenza,/.  It.  Lat.  merdihl,  343 
Cleomachus,  m.  Gr.  famous  war,  228 
Cleopatra,  /.  Eng.  Gr.   fame  of  her 

father,  228 
Globes,  m,  Oer.    Gr.    victory   of  the 

people,  218 
Clodoveo,  m.  Span,  Ten.  holy  fame,  ii. 

890 
Clodius,  m.  Lat.  lame,  812 
Clotilda,  /.  Lat,  Ten.  famous  battle 

maid,  ii.  887 
Clotilde,  /.  Fr,  Ten.  famous  battle  maid, 

ii.  887 
Clovd,  m,  Fr.  Ten.  famous  power,  ii. 

891 
Clovis,  fTi.  Lat.  Ten.  holy  fame,  ii.  388 
Cnjbus,  tn.  Lat.  with  a  birth  mark,  285 
Ctiogher,  m.  Ir.  Kelt  strong  aid,  ii.  83 
Cnnd,  m.  Eng,  Ten.  hill,  ii.  434 
C(ELiA,/.  Lat.  812 
C(ELiNA,/.  Lat.  812 
Coenrad,  m,  Dutch,  Ten.  bold  speech, 

ii.418 
Cohat,  Prov,  Ten.  bold  speech,  ii.  418 
CoTt,  Dan,  Teu.  bold  speech,  ii.  418 
Col,  Welsh,  Kelt  ii.  76 
Cola,  m.  It.  Gr.  victory  of  the  people, 

316 
Colan,  m.  Com.  Lat,  dove,  888 
Colas,  m,  Fr,  Gr.  victory  of  the  people. 

216  ' 
Colbert,  m.  Fr,  Eng.  Ten.  cool  bright- 
ness, ii.  428 

Digitized  by  VjOOQ iC 


GLOSSAET. 


zliii 


!      Gdbnnd,  m.  Eng,  Ten.  oool  sword,  ii. 

428 
Colbom,  fFi.  £91^.  Ten.  black  bear,  iL 

428 
CoUn,  m.  Fr.  Gr.  Tictoiy  of  the  people, 

216 
GoHn,  M.  Scot,  Lat  dove,  887 
Coltfi,  m.  Fr.  Gr.  victor,  216,  888 
Coliiiette,  /.  Eng,  Lat  dove,  887 
Colmaii,  m.  Ger,  Lat.  dove,  888 
Ck)lofiDbma,  /.  Ital.  Lat.  dove,  888 
Cohimb,  m.  Eng.  Lat.  dove,  887 
CoLUMBA,  m.  Lat,  dove,  2,  887 
I      Golombanns,  m.  Lat.  Lat.  dove,  887 
C01.XJMBINX,/.  £91^.  Lat.  dove,  887 
Colombkill,  m,  Ir.  Lat.  dove  of  the 

eell,887 
Gftme,  m,  Fr.  Gr.  order,  275 
Gomo,  m.  It,  Heb.  supplanter,  57        - 
Coji,  m.  ErUf  Kelt,  wisdcnn,  ii.  77 
^^Oonachar,  m,  Scot.  Kelt,  strong  help, 

iL88 
CoHAH,  m.  Bret.  Kelt,  wisdom,  ii.  82 
Coneepcion,/,  Span,  Lat.  in  honour  of 

the  immacnlate  conception,  81,  82 
Concetta^  f.  It,  Lat.  in  honour  of  the 

immacnlate  conception,  81,  82 
Oonekita,  f.  Span.  Lat.  in  honour  of 

the  immaculate  conception,  81,  82 
CoKCHOBHAB,  m.  Erse,  Kelt,  strong  help, 

iL82 
CoHcoBDiA,/.  Ger,  Lat  concord 
CoKOAL,  m.  Erte,  Kelt,  chief  courage,  ii. 

76 
Coniah,  m,  Eng.  Heb.  appointed,  98 
CoimoB,  911.  Ir,  Kelt,  strength  great,  ii. 

88 
Comf ,  911.  Erte,  Kelt,  wisdom,  ii.  77 
CoHHAiBE,  911.    Oael.  Kelt,  hound  of 

slaughter,  ii.  88 
Connal,  m.  Ir,  Kelt,  chiefs  courage,  ii. 

81 
Connel,  m.  Ir,  Kelt,  chief's  courage,  ii. 

81 
Connor,  991.  Ir,  Kelt,  hound  of 

slaughter,  ii.  88 
— t^onnull,  m.  Scot,  Kelt,  wise  strength, 

ii.82 
Conquhare,  m.  Scot,  Kelt,  strong  help, 

ii.88 
Conrad,  m.  Eng.  Ten.  able  speech,  ii. 

418 
Conrade,  m.  Fr.  Ten.  able  speech,  ii. 

418 


Conradin^  m,  Fr.  Ten.  able  speech,  ii. 

417 
Conrado,  m,  ItdL  Teu.  able  speech,  ii 

418 
Consalvo,  m.  Ital,  Teu.  war  wolf,  ii.  817 
Constant  /.  Span,  Lat.  firm,  844 
Constance,/.  £91^7.  Fr,  Lat  firm,  844 
Cofistancia,/.  £91^.  Port,  Lat  firm,  844 
Constando,  m.  Port,  Lat.  firm,  844 
CoMSTANS,  m.  Ger.  Lat  firm,  848 
Constant  fit-  Ir.  Eng,  Lat.  844 
Constantine,  971.  Eng,  Lat  firm,  844,  ii. 

82 
Constantino,  971.  Ital.  Lat  firm,  844 
CoNSTANTiNUs,  911.  Lat  firm,  848 
CoNSTANTius,  911.  Lat  firm,  848 
Constanz,  911.  Ger.  Lat.  firm,  844 
Constanze,/.  Ger.  Lat  firm,  844 
^Conwalf  m,  Scot,  Kelt,  strength  and 

valour,  iL  87 
Cooey,  m,  IrUh^  Kelt  hound  of  the 

meadow,  ii.  88 
Coppo,  m,  ItdL  Heb.  supplanter,  57 
Coralie,  /.  Fr,  coral,  ii.  477 
CoBA,  /.  Gr.  maiden,  146 
Core,  m,  Gr,  Heb.  19 
CoBCBAN,  m.  Erse,  Kelt,  rosy,  ii.  101 
Cordelia,/.  £91^.  Kelt  jewel  of  the  sea, 

ii.  85 
Cordelie,/.  Fr,  Kelt,  jewel  of  the  sea, 

ii.85 
Cordulatf,  Ger,  Kelt  jewel  of  the  sea, 

ii.  86 
Corinna,/.  Gr.  maiden,  146 
Corinne,/.  Fr,  a  maiden,  146 
CoBMAO,  911.  Erse,  Kelt  son  of  a  chariot, 

ii.90 
Cormick,  Irish,  Kelt,  son  of  a  chariot, 

ii.  91 
CometUe,  m.  Fr,  Lat  horn  (f),  814 
ComeUa,  /.  £91^.  Ital,  Lat.  horn  (?), 

814 
Comelie,/.  £r.  Lat  horn  (?),  814 
Comelio,  m.  Ital,  Lat  horn  (?),  814 
CoBNELius,  911.  £91^.  Lat  horn  (?),  818 
Comey,  m.  Ir.  Lat.  horn  (?),  818 
Corradino,  m.  It,  Teu.  bold  council,  ii. 

417 
Cosimo,  m.  Ital.  Gr.  order,  S76 
Cosmo,  wi.  Ital.  Gr.  order,  275 
Cospatrick,  m.  Scot,  Gael.  Lat.  boy  of 

Patrick,  408,  ii.  117 
Costanza,/.  Span,  Lat  firm,  8^  ' 
Costanza,/.  Ital.  Lat  firm,  f 


uigiiized  by  VjOOQ  iC 


ZlXY 


GLOSSABY. 


Cotahelm,  m.  Ger.  Tea.  diyine  helmet, 

ii.  176 
Ootahram,  m.  Ger,  Tetu  good  raven,  ii. 

176 
Cotalint,  m.  Qer.  Ten.  divine  serpent, 

u.  176 
Cowrt,  m.  Neth.  Tea.  bold  coancil,  iL 

418 
Cradock,  m-  Eng,  Kelt,  beloved,  ii.  47 
CREiBDyDDLYDD,  /.  Welskt  Kelt,  jewel 

of  the  sea,  ii.  35 
Cbeirwy,/.  Welsh^  Kelt,  token,  iL  35 
Crepett  m.  Fr,  Lat.  curly,  346 
Crepin,  m.  Fr.  Lat.  curly,  845 
Crescence,/.  Fr.  Lat.  growing,  893 
Crescenda,/.  JtoZ.  Lat.  growing,  898 
Crescendo,  /.  ItaL  Lat.  growing,  3^3 
Cresgens,  m.  Lat.  growing,  393 
Crescent,  m.  Fr.  Lat.  growing,  893 
Crescentia,  /.  Ger.  Lat.  growing,  893 
Crescenz,/.  fav.  Lat.  growing,  393 
Cri80stomo,m.  Span,  Gr.  golden  mouth, 

107 
Crispian,  m.  Fn^.  Lat  curly.  845 
Crispianus,  m.  Lat,  curly,  345 
Crispin,  wl  Eng.  Fr.  Lat.  curly,  846 
Crispino,  m.  i£.  Lat  curly,  845 
C^tispiNUS,  m.  Lot.  curly,  345 
Cnsdano,  fTi.  Rom.  Gr.  Christian,  240 
Cristina,  /-  IL  Span.  Gr.  Christian,  340 
Cristinha,/.  Port.  Gr.  Christian,  240 
Cristofano,  m.  Ital.  Gr.  Christ  bearer, 

247 
Cristoforo,  «.  ItaL  Gr.  Christ  bearer, 

243 
Cristoval,  m.  Span,  Gc  Christ  bearer, 

341 
Crogher,  m.  Irish,  Kelt  stiong  help,  ii 

83 
Crohoare,  m,  Irish,  Kelt  strong  help, 

ii.  88 
CucHAisiL,  fa.  Erse,  Kelt   hound   of 

Cashel,  ii  83 
'  Cuchullin,  m.   Scot,  Kelt    hound    of 

Ulster,  ii  83 
Cuddie,  m.  Scot.  Tea.  noted  bright- 
ness, ii.  417 
CuoAN-MATHAiB,  7JI.  Erse,  Kelt  hound 

without  a  mother,  ii  88 
Cuillean,  m.  Oael.  Kelt  whelp,  ii.  84 
CuMHAiOHE,  m.  Erse,  Kelt,  hound  of 

the  plain,  300,  ii.  83 
Cunibert,  m.  Ger.  Tea.  bold  brightness, 

ii.  419 


dunegonda,  /.  ItaL  Tea.  bold  war,  iL 

418 
Cunegtindis,  Port.  Tea.  bold  war,  ii  461 
Cunegonde,  /.  Fr.  Teu.  bold  war,  iL 

418 
Cunobelinus,  m.  Lat.  Kelt  lord  of  the 

sun  (?),  war  (?),  ii.  45 
Cumo,  m.  Ger.  Teu.  bold  council,  ii. 

418 
Currado,  in.  It.  Teu.  bold  council,  iL 

418 
Cu-SiosvA,  m.  Erse,  Kelt  hound  of  the 

Shannon,  ii.  83 
CusLiEBNE,  m.  Erse,  Kelt  hound  of  the 

mountain,  ii.  83 
Custance,/  Eng.  Lat.  firm,  344 
Cutha,  fR.  A.  S.  Teu.  skilled,  ii.  416 
Cuthbert  m.  Eng.  Teu.  well  known 

splendour,  ii.  416 
CuTHBUBH,/.  A.S.  Teu.  skilled  pledge, 

ii.  416 
CuTHBRYHT,   m.    A,  S.    Teu.    noted 

splendour,  ii.  416 
CuTHWALD,  m,  A.S,  skilled  power,  ii. 

416 
CuTHwiNs,  m,A,S.  Teu.  skilled  friend, 

ii416 
Cu-Uladh,  m.  Gadhael.  Kelt  hound  of 

Ulster,  ii.  83 
CwENBURH,  /.  A,  S.  Teu.  queen  pledge 
Cwrig,«.  Welsh,  Gr.  Sunday  child,  441 
Cyaxares,  m.  Eng,  Zend,  beautiful  eyed, 

137 
CymbeUne,  m.  Eng.  Kelt  lord  of  the 

sun,  war  (?),  ii.  45 
Cyndeym,  m.  Welsh,  Kelt  head  chief, 

iillO 
CvKSBALD,  m.A.S.  Teu.  prince  Uneage, 

ii419 
Cynebrioht,  m,  A.S.  lineage  of  splen- 
dour, ii  419 
Cykeburh,  m.  A.  S.  Teu.  pledge  of 

kindred,  ii.  419 
Ctnefryth,  m.A.S.  Teu.  able  kindred 

of  peace,  ii.  419 
Cynegundis,  /.  Port.  Teu.  bold  war  (?), 

ii.  419 
Cynric,  m.  A.S.  Teu.  royal  kin,  ii. 419 
Cynethryth,  /.  ^.  iSf.  Teu.  threaten. 

ing  kindred,  ii.  419 
Cynewald,  m.  ^.  iSf.  Teu.  kin  of  power, 

ii.  419 
Cynthia,  /.  Eng.  Gr.  of  Cynthus,  156, 

370 

Digitized  by  VjOOQ iC 


GLOSSABT. 


Zl¥ 


CjnreHn,  m.  WeUh,  Kelt  lord  of  war 

(?),  the  8im  (?),  ii.  45 
Cyprian,  m.  Eng.  Ger.  Or.  Lat  of  Cy. 

pros,  412 
CrpBiAinjs,  m.  Lat.  of  Cypras,  411 
CypiieD,  m.  JV.  Gr.  Lat.  of  Cypras,  412 
CjT,  m.  Ft.  Gr.  Sunday  child,  441 
Qrrui,  m.  .FV.  Lat.  spear  man,  878 
Cjienios,  m.  GoZ.  Eng.  Lat.  spear  man, 

878 
Qrnao,  in.  Fr,  Gr.  the  Sonday  child, 

441 


Cyriacns,  m.  Lat  Gr.  Sonday  child, 

441 
Cyiiak,  m.  Gtfr.  Gr.  Sunday  child,  441 
Cyril,  m.  £n^.  Gr.  lordly,  441 
Qrrill,  m.  Ger,  Gr.  lordly,  441 
Cyrilla./.  Ger.  Gr.  lordly.  441 
(grille,  TO.  JV.  Gr.  lordly,  441 
C^rillo,  m.  Port.  Gr.  lordly,  441 
Cyrin,  to.  Gt.  Lat.  spear  man,  878 
C^rus,  TO.  Eng.  Peru,  the  sun  (?),  186 
Cystenian,  to.  ITisb^,  Lat.  firm,  848 
Czenzit  f.  Hung.  Lat  increasing,  899 


Daanj  m.  Dutch,  Heh.  the  judging  God/ 

131 
J>aarU,f.  Dan.  Gr.  gift  of  God,  334 
Daint,  m.  Lu$.  Heh.  heloved,  114 
Badfto,  TO.  I#iM.  Heb.  beloTed,  116 
Dafod.  WeUh,  115 
Dao,  m.  Goth,  Teu.  day,  365 
Daofikn,  to.  Nor,  Teu.  white  as  day, 

115,  iL  366 
Do^fui,  cheerftil  as  day,  ii.  366 
Daohkid,  cheerftil  as  day,  iL  366 
Dagmar,  tf,  Dan.  Teu.  Dane's  joy,  ii. 

966 
Daomt,  /.  Nor.  Teu.  freeh  as  day,  iL 

366 
I>ago,  TO,  Span.  Teu.  day,  iL  265 
Dagobert,  to.  Fr.  Teu.  day  bright,  ii.  366 
Daoobbxcht,  to.  Frank.  Teu.  day  bright, 

iL368 
Daoolf,  to.  Ger.  Teu.  day  wolf,  iL  368 
Daob,  to.  Ice.  Teu.  day,  ii.  266 
Daorid,  m.  Ger.  Teu.  day  ooundl,  iL 

366 
DaipMn,  to.  Fr.  Gr.  of  Delphi,  157 
Damaijs,/.  Gr.  Gr.  cow,  376 
Damaris,/.  £fi^.  Gr.  cow,  376 
Bamasfia,  /.  Pen.  Pers.  horse  tamer, 

184 
Damian,  m.  Ger.  Eng.  Russ.  Gr.  tam- 
ing. 976 
Damiano,  to.  JtoZ.  Gr.  taming,  276 
Dakiaitos,  to.  Gr.  taming,  376 
Damianns,  m.  LcU.  Gr.  taming,  276 
Damiao,  to.  Port  Gr.  tazning,  275 
Damien,  to.  Fr.  Gr.  taming,  376 
Damhxait,/.  EreCt  Kelt.  iL  184 
Dah.  to.  Sng.  Heb.  judge,  16, 121,  iL 

98 


^}^andie,  to.  Scot,  Gr.  man,  308 

Dane^^,  TO.  Dutch,  Heb.  the  judging 

God,  121 
Damioa,/.  /Sf^av.  Slav,  morning  star,  iL 

441 
Daniel,  to.  Eng.  Heb.  the  judging  God, 

121,  ii.  08 
Danielle,  to.  It.  Heb.  the  judging  God» 

121 
Danihel,  to.  N.L.D.  Heb.  the  judging 

God,  121 
Danil,  to.  Rues.  Heb.  the  judging  God, 

121 
Danila,  to.  Slov.  Heb.  the  judging  God» 

121 
Darnels,  to.  Lett.  Heb.  the  judging  God, 

121 
Dankheri,  to.  Ger.  Teu.  thankftil  war- 

rior,  ii.  333 
Damerad,  to.  Ger.  Teu.  thanldtd  speech, 

ii.  331 
Damkmab,  to.  Ger.  Teu.  thankftil  fiune, 

iL33l 
Danewabt,to.  Ger.  Teu.  thankftil  ward, 

ii.  331 
Dannel,  to.  Swiss,  Teu.  the  judging 

God,  121 
Dante,  to.  It.  Lat.  lasting,  880 
Daphne,/.  Gr.  Gr.  bay  tree,  192 
Darby,  to.  Jr.  Kelt,  ftreeman,  ii.  87 
Darcy,  to.  Eng.  Erse,  dark,  ii.  28 
Dabeb,  to.  Pers.  Zend,  king,  137 
Darya,  /.  Rusfi.  Gr.  gift;  of  God,  187, 284 
Darkey,/.  Eng.  Erse,  dark,  ii.  28 
Darius,  to.  Eng.  Pers.  king,  187 
Darte,  to.  Lett.  Gr.  gift,  of  God,  286 
Dabtatush,  to.  Pers.  Zend,  posseasor, 

187 


Digitized 


by  Google 


zlvi 


GLOSSABY. 


Daseha,/.  Buss.  Or.  gift  of  God,  286 
Daschenka,  /.  Russ,  Gr.  gift  of  God, 

235 
Dathi,  m.  Erset  Kelt,  far  darting,  116 
Datsch,  m.  Danzig^  Heb.  beloved,  115 
Daulf,  m.  Qer.  Teu.  day  wolf,  ii.  266 
Daveed^  m.  Ru98,  Heb.  beloved,  115 
David,  m.  Fr.  Eng.  Ger.  Heb.  beloved, 

2,114 
Davidas,  m.  Lett,  Heb.  beloved,  115 
Davidde^  m.  ItdL  Heb.  beloved,  115 
DavidUf  m.  WaUach.  Heb.  beloved, 
116 
^  Davief  m.  Scot.  Heb.  beloved,  115 
Davorin,  m.  Slav.Si&Y,  of  tibe  war  god, 

ii.  446 
Davboslav,  m.  Slav.  Slav.  Davor's- 

glory,  ii.  446 
Davkoslava,  /.  Slav.  Slav.  Davor's 

glory,  ii.  446 
Davy,  m.  Eng.  Heb.  beloved,  116 
Dawfydd,  m.  Welsh,  Heb.  beloved,  116 
Drf,  m.  Fr.  Kelt,  fire,  ii.  29 
Deabbhfoboail,  /.  Erse,  Kelt,  purely 

fair  daughter,  ii.  106 
Deabo,  m.  Erse,  Kelt  red,  ii  86 
Deb,f.  Eng,  Heb.  bee,  60 
Debora,/.  Ger.  Heb.  bee,  60 
Deborah,/.  Eng.  Heb.  bee,  2, 60 
Dbcika,/.  £ni7.  Lat.  tenth,  802 
Dbcixus,  m.  Lot.  tenth,  802 
Deeius,  m.  Lat.  tenth,  302 
Dedo,  m.  G^.  Ten.  people's  mler,  ii 

837 
Deoen,  warrior,  Ger.  Teu.  ii.  298 
DsoENHABD,  HI.  Gcr.  Teu.  firm  war- 
rior, 298 
Deicola,  m,  Lat.  God's  worshipper,  390 
Deinhard,  Ger.  Teu.  firm  warrior,  ii.  298 
Deiniol,  m.   WeUh,  Heb.  the  judging 

God,  121 
Delia,/.  Eng.  Gr.  of  Delos,  156 
Delicia,/.  Eng.  Lat.  delightM,  406 
Delizia,/.  Ital.  Lat.  deUghtM,  405 
Delphine,/.  Fr.  Gr.  of  Delphi,  157 
Delphinia,/.  Gr.  Gr.  of  Delphos,  157 
Delphinus,  m.  Lot.  Gr.  of  Delphi,  156 
Demeter,  m.  Slav.  Gr.  of  Demeter,  166 
Demetre,  m.  Fr.  Ger.  of  Demeter,  165 
Demetria,  m.  It.  Gr.  of  Demeter,  165 
Demetbios,  m*  Gr.  Gr.  of  Demeter, 

165 
Demetrius,  m.  Lat.  Eng.  Gr.  of  Deme- 
ter, 165 


Den^an,  m.  Buss.  Gr.  taming,  276 
Demodokos,  m,  Gr.  people's  teaoher» 

223 
DEM0LE0N,'ni.  Gtr.  people's  lion,  228 
Denis,  m.  Fr.  Gr.  of  Dionysos,  167 
Denise,/.  Fr.  Gr.  of  Dionysos,  167 
Dennet,/.  £n^.  Gr.  of  Dionysos,  167 
Dennis,  m.  Eng.  Gr.  of  Dionysos,  167 
Denys,  m.  O.Fr.  Gr.  of  Dionysos,  167 
Deodati,  m.  Ital.  Lat.  God  given,  890 
Deodatus,  m.  £fi^.  Lat.  Gt>d  given, 

890 
Deoobatias,  m.  Lat.  thanks  to  God* 

390 
Derdre,f.  Erse,  Kelt,  fear,  ii.  22 
Derede,/.  Bav,  Gr.  gift  of  God,  234 
Deb<H),  m.  Scot.  Kelt,  red,  ii.  86 
Dermot,  m.  Ir.  Kelt,  fireeman,  ii.  86 
Derrick,  m.  Eng,  Teu.  people's  wealth, 

ii.  337 
Desideratus,  m.  Lat.  beloved,  391 
Desiderio,  m.  It.  Lat  beloved,  891 
Desiderius,  m.  Lat  beloved,  391 
Desirata,/.  It.  Lat  beloved,  891 
Deair^e,/.  Fr.  Lat  beloved,  217 
Desse,/.  lU.  Gr.  God  given,  237 
Detrick,  Bohm.  Teu.  people's  ruler,  ii. 

337 
Deusdedit,  m.  Lat.  God  gave,  890 
Deusvtjlt,  m.  Lat.  God  mils,  390 
Devnet,/.  Ir.  Kelt  ii.  134 
Devorgil,  /.  Scot.  Kelt  piirely  fair 

daughter,  ii.  106 
Devoslav.  m.  Slav,  maiden  glory,  ii.  454 
Devoslava,  /.  Slav,  maiden  c^oiy,  ii. 

454 
Dewi,  m.  Wei.  Heb.  116 
Dhuboda,  Ga^U  black,  ii.  98 
Dhtjoal,  m.  GaeU  Kelt  black  stranger, 

ii.  98 
IH,f.  Eng.  Lat  goddess,  368 
Diago,  m.  Port.  Heb.  supplanter,  55 
DiAMANTo,/.  Jf.Gr.  Gr.  diamond,  273 
DiAMA,/.  Eng^  Lat.  goddess,  368 
Diane,  /.  JFV.  Lat  goddess,  868 
Dtabmatt),  m.  Gael.  Kelt  freeman,  116, 

ii.  22,  84 
Dibble,  m.  Eng,  Teu.  people's  pxinoe, 

u.  838 
Diccon,  m.  Eng.  Teu.  firm  ruler,  ii.  880 
Dick,  m.  Eng.  Teu.  firm  ruler,  ii.  380 
Didders,'m.  Lett.  Lat  beloved,  891 
Didhrikr,  m.  Nor,  Tea.  people's  ruler, 

ii.887 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ iC 


GLOSSABT. 


xlvH 


^    Bidier,  m.  iV.  Lftt  bdoved,  891 
Didi^,  391 

Dido,/.  L<U.  Phoen.  89 
Diederike,  /.  Ger.  Teu.  people's  ruler, 

ii.  337 
lyidrikf  n.  Nor.  Tea.  people's  ruler,  IL 

837 
DidtehU,  m.  Lett.  Teu.  people's  ruler, 

U.S37 
BidjmnB,  m.  Eng,  Ger,  twin,  64 
Diego,  nu  5|Min.  Heb.  supplwter,  7,  55 
DmI,  m.  Ft.  Lat.  God's  worshipper,  390 
DieUe,/.  FrcBnehe-eonOij  390;  Lat.  God's 

worshipper,  390 
'    D%eiu$,  m.  Hung.  Gr.  of  Dionjsos,  168 
I    DiepAoU,  m.  Oer.  Teu.  people's  prince, 

ii.388 
JHtrky  m.  Dutch,  Teu.  people's  ruler, 

iL8S7 
Bietbeiga,  in.  /.  Frank.  Teu.  people's 

I      protection,  ii.  339 
Dietbdrt,!!!.  Frank.TevL.  people's  bright- 
ness, ii.  339 
Dietbold,  m.  Ger.  Teu.  people's  prince, 

iL838 
Bietbrand,  m.  Ger.  Teu.  people's  sword, 

ii339 
Bietfrid,  m.  Ger.  Teu.  people's  peace, 

iL339 
Dietger,  m.  Ger.  Teu.  people's  spear,  ii. 

339 
Diethard,  m.  Ger.  Teu.  people's  firm- 
ness, iL  339 
]>iethelm,  m.  Ger.  Teu.  people's  helmet, 

ii.339 
Diether,  m.  Ger.  Teu.  people's  warrior, 

ii.337 
JHetl,  m.  Bern.  Teu.  people's  ruler,  ii. 

837 
Dietleib,  m.  Ger.  Teu.  people's  reUc,  ii. 

337 
Bietlind,  m.  Ger.  Teu.  people's  snake, 

ii.d39 
Dietman,  m.  Ger.  Ten.  people's  man,  ii. 

839 
IHetmar,  m.  Ger.  Teu.  people's  £eune,  iL 

387 
Dieto,  m.  Ger.  Teu.  the  people,  ii.  837 
fVDietolf,  m.  Ger.  Teu.  people's  wolf,  ii. 
J     888 

f  Bietram,  m.  Ger.  Ten.  people's  raven, 
'  ,     4,889 
Dieterioo,  m.  lU  Teu.  people's  rule,  ii. 
I    387 


Dieterioh,  m.  Ger,  Teu.  people's  rule,  iL 

387 
Dietrl,  m.  Bav.  Ten.  people's  rule,  iL 

337 
DiEUDOHNi,  m.  Fr,  Lat  God  given,  890 
Diez,  Ger.  Teu.  iL  387 
Diggory,  m.  Eng.  French,  the  almost 

lost,  iL  483 
Dimitar,  m.  Slov,  (h*.  of  Demeter,  165 
Dimitry,  m.  Ru»$.  Gr.  of  Demeter,  165 
Dimitrjja,  m.  HL  Gr.  of  Demeter,  165 
Dimitnje,  m.  lU.  (h*.  of  Demeter,  165 
Dinah,/.  Eng.  Heb.  jndgment,  74 
Dinist  m.  Port  Gr.  of  Dionjsos,  168 
DiUeVt  m.  Ger.  Teu.  people's  relic,  iL 

837 
Dinko,  m.  Slav.  Lat  Sunday  child,  445 
Diodor,  m.  Ger.  Gr.  God's  gift,  390 
Dionetta,/.  Eng.  Gr.  of  Dionysos,  168 
Dionigi,  m.  It.  Gr.  of  Dionysos,  167 
Dionigio,  m.  It.  Gr.  of  Dionysos,  167 
Dionis,    m.  Span,  Gr.  of  Dionysos, 

167 
Dionisia,  /.   Rom,  Gr.  of  Dionysos, 

167 
DionisQ,  m.  Ruts.  Gr.  of  Dionysos, 

167 
Dionisio,  m.  Rom.  Gr.  of  Dionysos. 

167 
Dionys,  m.  Ger.  Gr.  of  Dionysos,  167 
Dionysia,/.  JBn^.  Ger,  Gr.  of  Dionysos, 

167 
Dionysio,  m.  Port.  Gr.  of  Dionysos, 

167 
DioNTsios,  m.  Gr.  of  Dionysos,  167 
Dionysius,  m.  Eng,  LaU  Gr.  of  Diony. 

80S,  167 
Dionysos,  m.  Gr.  god  of  Nysos  (?),  167 
DioBO,  m.  Ger.  Teu.  dear,  ii.  422 
DiotUalvi,  m.  It.  Lat  God  save  thee, 

390 
Diotrich,  m.  Ger.  Teu.  people's  ruler,  iL 

387 
DippoJd,  m.  Ger.  Teu.  people's  prinee, 

ii.  838 
Diriks,  m.  Lett.  Teu.  people's  ruler,  iL 
*  387 
Dirk,  m.  Dutch,  Teu.  people's  ruler,  iL 

337 
DisA,/.  Nor.  Teu.  active  spirit,  ii.  218 
Dith,  m.  Swiss,  Heb.  praise,  64 
Ditrik,  m.  Hung.  Teu.  people's  ruler,  ii. 

837 
Diura,  m.  Ger.  Teu.  dear,  iL  422 


J  DV   '•.wJ  V^V> 


gle 


xlviii 


GLOSSARY. 


Dinthilt,/.  Oer»  Ten.  people's  heroine, 

ii.  887 
Diatrat,  people's  council,  ii.  889 
Diim,  m.  Bohm.  Gr.  of  Dionysos,  168 
Dix,  m.  Ger.  Lat.  blessed,  888 
LjouUja,  m.  Serv.  Gr.  well  bom,  209 
I^wa4ji  m.  lU.  Gr.  husbandman,  259 
Djwrd^y  m.  IlL  Gr.  husbandman,  259 
jijurieat  m,  IlL  Gr.  husbandman,  359 
Dmitar,  m.  S«rv.  Gr.  of  Demeter,  165 
Dmitra,/,  Slav.  Gr.  of  Demeter,  166 
Dmitri^  m.  Rusi.  Gr.  of  Demeter,  165 


Dmitrijt  *»•  i{ti««.  Gr.  of  Demeter,  165  pDonald,  m.  Scot,  Kelt,  proud  chief,  ii. 
Dobrana,  /.  Slav,  Slav,  good,  ii.  463 


Dobr^'a,/.  /Slav.  Slav,  good,  ii.  453 
DoBBooosT,in.  Pol.  Slay,  good  guest,  ii. 

452 
DoBBouuB,  m.  Sla/v,  Slav,  good  lover, 

ii.452 
DoBBOSLiv,  m.  Slav,  Slav,  good  glory, 

ii.452 
DoBBovoj,  m.  IlL  Slav,  good  warrior, 

U.452 
DoBBovxnc,  m.  IlL  Slav,  good  wolf,  ii. 

452 
DoBBOTiN,  m.  i92av.  Slav,  good  doer,  ii. 

452 
DoBBOTDLL,/.  SUw.  SUv.  good  doer,ii. 

452 
Dodd,  m.  £fi^.  Ten.  of  the  people,  ii.  887 
Ihlfine,/.  Oer,  Teu.  noble  wolf,  167,  ii. 

895 
Dolfino,  m,  Ven.  Gr.  of  Delphi,  157 
DoUy.f.  Eng.  Gr.  gift  of  God,  288 
Dolores,/.  Span.  Lat.  sorrows,  2,  81 
Dolpht  m,  Eng.  Teu.  noble  wolf,  ii  895 
Dolphin,  m.  Fr.  Gr.  of  Delphi,  166 
Dowuu,  Lu8.  Aram,  twin,  67 
Domasky  Lus.  Aram,  twin,  67 
DoMHK^LL,  m.  Ene,  Kelt,  great  chief,  98 
Domingo,  m.  Span.  Lat.  Sunday  child, 

445 
Domingos,  m.  PorL  Lat  Sunday  child, 

446 
Dominic,  m.  Ger.  Eng,  Lat.  Sunday 

child,  445  ^ 

Dominica,/.  It.  Lat.  Sunday  child,  445^ 
Dominichino,  m.  It.  Lat.  Sunday  child; 

445 
Dominico,  m.  lU  Lat.  Sunday  child,  445 
Dominicus,  m.  G«r.  Lat  Sunday  child, 

445 
Dominik,  m.  Slav,  Lat  Sunday  child, 

446 


Dominique,  m,  Fr,  Lat  Sunday  child, 
446 

Domnech,  m.  Ir,  Lat  Sunday  child, 
445 

Domogoj,  m.  Slav.  Lat  Sunday  child, 
445 

Domokos,  m.  Hung.  Lat  Sunday  child, 
445 

DoK.  m.  Ir.  Kelt  brown,  3,  131,  390, 
ii.  97,  108 

DoNACHA,  911.  Gael.  Kelt  brown  war- 
rior, 131 


Donath,  m.  Ir.  Lat  ^ven,  890 
Donate  m.  It.  IsL  given,  890 
Donatus,  m.  Lat.  given,  890 
DoxNAjr,  m.  Erse,  Kelt  brown,  IL  98, 

108 
D<mnet,f.  Eng.  Gr.  of  Dionysos,  168 
Donnetff.  Eng.  Lat.  gift  of  God,  890 
Donoghue,  m,  Ir.  Kelt  brown  chief,  11. 

108 
Donough,  m,  Ir.  Kelt  brown  warrior, 

168,  u.  108 
DoNUMDEi,  m.  Lat  gift  of  God,  890 
Dora,/.  Eng.  Ger.  lU.  Gr.  gift  of  God, 

284 
DoraUee,/.  Fr.  Gr.  gift,  384 
Dorcas,  /.  Eng.  Gr.  gazelle,  133 
DoBCHAiDE,  m.  Erse,  dark,  ii.  28 
Dore,  m.  Florentine,  Lat  lover,  880 
Dore,f.  Ger.  Gr.  gift  of  God,  28< 
DoBENK,  /.  Erse,  Kelt,  sullen,  2,  ii.  23 
Dorette^f.  Fr.  Gr.  gift  of  God,  284 
Dorfeiyf,  Rust.  Gr.  gift  of  God,  285 
Dorindayf.  Eng.  Gr.  gift,  384 
Dorka,  f.  Russ.  Gr.  gift  of  God,  285 
Dorlisa,  f.  Lus.  Gr.  Heb.  Dorothea 

Elizabeth 
DomadiUa,  f.  Lat.  Kelt  purely  fidr 

daughter,  ii.  106 
Dorofei,  m.  Russ.  Gr.  gift  of  God,  285 
Doroltya,  Hung.  Gr.  ^  of  God,  285 
Dorosia,f,PoL  Bohm.  Gr.  gift  of  God, 

335 
Dorota,  f.  PoL  Bohm.  Gr.  gift  of  God, 

385 
Dorotea,/.  It  Gr.  gift  of  God,  384 
Dorot^a,/.  IlL  Gr.  gift  of  God,  385 
Dorothea,/.  Span.  Eng.  Gr.  Gr.  gift  of 

God,  388 
Dorothfie,/.  Fr,  Ger,  Gr.  gift  of  God 

384 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ iC 


GLOSSABT. 


zlix 


DoBOTHKTTS,  n.  Lot,  Qt.  gift  of  God, 

888 
Dorothy/.  Eng,  Gr.  gift  of  God,  388 
Dwothya,/.  Hung.  Gr.  gift  of  God.  285 
Dort,/.  DuUk,  Gr.  giftof  God,  284 
I>o>rtcha^f.  Dutch,  Gr.  giftof  God,  284 
Doooe,/.  Ft.  Lat.  sweet,  406 
DoQgal,  n.  ^S^t.  Kelt.  Uack  stranger, 

iL96  > 

Douglas,  m.  Ami!.  Kelt,  dark  grey,  ii. 

103 
Dovsabel,/.  Eng.  Lot  sweet  fSsir,  406 
Dowiie,/.  Bn<?.  Lat.  sweet,  406 
Dngui,  m.  5Zai7.  Slav,  dear,  ii.  464 
Dngana,/.  5lav.  Slav,  dear,  u.  461 
IhagankUff.  Slav.  Slav,  dear,  ii.  464 
Dng^a,  m.  i^Iov.  Slav,  dear,  iL  464 
i%atAa,  m.  <9Zao.  Slav,  dear,  iL  454 
DngojOa,/.  SZcw.  SUv.  dear,  ii.  454       .  _ 
Dngoslar,  si.  Slav.  Slav,  dear  glonr,*^^ 

ii.464 
I>ngotinka,  m.  Slav.  Slav,  dear,  ii.  464 
Drenka,/.  lU.  Lat.  horn,  814 
Drew,  m.  Eng.  Ten.  skilftd  (?),  ii  466 
We*,  m.  Dieted  Gr.  manly,  203 
Diooo,  m.  ItaL  Ten.  skilftd  (?),  ii.  466 
Drogon,  si.  Fr.  Ten.  skilftd  (?),  ii.  465 

I^t,  SI.  Nor.  Ten.  maiden,  ii  286 
Dm,  SI.  PV.  Ten.  skUftil,  ii.  464 
Dsi»T,  SI.  PieU  KeLt.  proclaimer,  ii.  146 
Dwsnuk,/.  LaL  sfarraig,  846 
Dbusus,  si.  Lat.  strong,  845 
Wiffe,  /.  Neih.  Ten.  spear  maid,  u.  826 
Dutrte,  SI.  Port.  Ten.  rich  gnard,  ii 

S48 
DuBDAiSTUATB,  SI.  EtM,  Kelt,  blaok 

man  of  two  lordships,  ii.  102 
Dtjbdainbkb,  St.  Eru,  Kelt,  blaok  man 

of  two  riTers,  Si  102 
DuBDJiLETHB,  SI.  Evtc,  Kelt  black,  ii. 

108 
DuBHAV,  SI.  Erse,  Kelt  black,  ii  102 
|I>raHcoHBLAiTH,  /.  Eru,  Kelt,  blaok 
'   nctofy,  ii  102 

MvcBOMAR,  m.  Gael  Kelt,  black  well. 
Leaped  man,  ii.  98 
pBCBooTHBA,  SI.  Erse,  Kelt  black  man 
f  of  the  Dodder 
vuBAOEASA,/.  JETrstf,  Kelt  black beaaty, 

ill02 


DxTBHBSSA,  /.  Erte,  Kelt  blaok  nnrse, 

ii.  102 
DuBisiAY,  SI.  Slav.  Slav,  oak  gloxy,  ii 

441 
Dnoia,/.  Eng.  Lat  sweet,  406 
Dudde,  m.  Frit.  Ten.  people's  mler,  ii 

887 
Dndon,  si.  JFV.  Lat  God-given,  800 
Dndone,  m.  It.  Lat  God-given,  800 
Duessa,/.  Eng.  Kelt  black  nnrse,  ii. 

102 
'  ^^Xhigald,  sk  SeoU  Kelt  black  stranger, 

ii.08 
fiDnff,  SI.  Scot.  Kelt  black,  ii.  08 
Dnloe,/.  Eng.  Lat  sweet,  406 
Dnlda,  /.  Span.  Lat  sweet,  405 
Duloibdla,/.  Eng.  Lat  sweet  fair,  406 
Bnlcinea,/.  Span.  Lat  sweet,  405 
Pumma$,m.  Lith.  Aram,  twin,  67 

nnean,  si.  Scot.  Kelt  brown  ohief^  ii 

100 
Dttfutan,  SI.  A.G.S.  Ten.  lull  stone, 

ii296 
DurtuZ/,  SI.  A.  G.  S.  Ten.  lull  wolf;  ii 

206 
DtmJso,  m.  Slav.  Lat  Sunday  child,  445 
DunwaUon,  Cym.  Kelt.  ii.  08 
Dnrand,  si.  i^.  Lat  lasting,  889 
Durante,  si.  It.  Lat  lasting,  800 
Dnrandarte,  si.  Span.  Lat  lasting,  389 
Dnrans,  m.  Lat  lasting,  880 
DwedeUf.  Boo.  Gr.  gfit  of  God,  284 
DurUf.  Bav.  Gr.  gift  of  God,  884 
Du*a,f.  m.  SUt.  happy,  ii  464 
DusoHA,/.  Bms.  SlaT.  happy,  ii  464 
Diuchinka,/.  Ruts.  Slav,  happy,  ii  464 
Dutiea,/.  Ruts.  Slav,  happy,  li  464 
DwTNWEN,  /.  Welsh,  Kelt  white  wave, 

ii.  184 
Dye,/.  Eng.  Lat  goddess,  868 
Dyfim,  m.  Welsh,  Greek,  taming,  276 
Dymphna,/.  Irish,  Kelt  ii.  184 
Dynawd,  m.  Welsh,  hat.  given,  801 
Dynval,  m.  Cym.  Kelt  of  the  weaned 

conch  (f),  ii.  08 
Dyoniey,  m.  Pol.  Gr.  of  Dionysos,  166 
Dtbb,  si.  Dan.  Ten.  dear,  ii  422 
Duterych,  m.  Pol  Ten.  people's  roler, 

ii887 


TOL.L 


Digitized 


©Google 


OLOSSABT. 


E 


Each,  m.  KeU,  Norse,  ii  147 
Eachaid,  m.  OaeL  Kelt,  horaemsn,  ii. 

147 
Eachan,  m.  Gael  Kelt  horseman,  176, 

ii.  147 
Eaohmabchach,  Erse,  Kelt,  horse  rider, 

ii.  147 
Eachmilidh,  m.  Brset  Kelt  horse  war- 
rior, ii.  147 
Ead,/.  Bng.  Ten.  rich,  ii.  840 
Eaobald,/.  m.  A.8,  Tea.  rich  prince, 

iL844 
Eadbryht,/.  m.  il.£^.  Tei|.  rich  splen. 

dour,  ii.  844 
Eadbubo,/.  a.  8.  Ten.  rich  protection, 

ii.  344 
Eadbubh,/.  i4.5.  Tea.  rich  pledge,  ii. 

844 
Eadfled, /.  A,  8,  Tea.  rich  increase!, 

ii.  844 
Eadfrith,  m.  A.8.  Tea.  rich  peace,  ii 

844 
Eadoab,  m.A,8,  Tea.  rich  spear,  iL 

842 
Eadoifu,/.  a,  8,  Tea.  rich  gift,  ii.  844 
Eadotth,  /.  A.  8.  Tea.  rich  gift,  ii. 

844 
Eadhild,  /.  A.  8.  Tea.  rich  battle  maid, 

ii.  841 
Eadmund,  m.  A.  8.  Tea.  rich  protec- 
tion, ii.  842 
Eadsed,  m.A.8.  Tea.  rich  coandl,  ii 

845 
Eadbic,  m,  A.8.  Tea.  rich  raler,  ii.  845 
EADswrra,/.  A,  8,  Tea.  rich  strength, 

ii845 
Eadulf,  m.  A.  8,  Tea.  rich  wolf,  ii.  844 
Eadwald,  m.  A,8,  Tea.  rich  power,  ii. 

844 
Eadwabd,  m.  A,  8*  Tea.  rich  gaard,  ii. 

848 
Eadwio,  m,A.8.  Tea.  rich  war,  ii.  84d 
Eadwine,  m.  A.  8.  Tea.  rich  friend,  ii. 

841 
Eal,/.  Bret,  Kelt  angel,  125 
Ealhfled,/.  A,  8,  Tea.  hall  increase, 

ii.850 
Ealhfbith,  m.  A.8,  Tea.  hall  peace,  ii. 

850 
Ealhred,  fn,A.8,  Tea.  hall  speech,  ii. 

850 


Ealhswith,  m.A.8.  Tea.  hall  strength, 

iL850 
Ealhwinx,/.  m,  A.8,  Tea.  hall  Mend, 

ii.  850 
Easter, /.  Ihig,  Tea.  Easter  child,  437 
JEbba,  /.  Oer,  Tea.  firm  wild  boar,  ii. 

278 
Ebbe,  FrU,  Frit.  Tea.  firm  wild  boar, 

u.  278 
Ebbert,  m.  Fries,  Tea.  formidably  bright, 

ii.d48 
Ebbo,  m.  Ger,  Tea.  firm  wild  boar,  ii. 

278 
Eb£bhari>,  m.   Oer,    Tea.  firm  wild 

boar,  ii.  272 
Eberhardine,  /.   Oer.  Tea.  firm  wild 

boar,  ii.  272 
Ebebhild,/.  Oer.  Tea.  wild  boar  bat- 
tle maid,  ii  278 
Ebebmund,  m.  Frank,  Tea.  wild  boar 

protection,  ii.  273 
Ebebik,  m.  Oer,  Tea.  wild  boar  king, 

ii.272 
Ebertf  m.  (7er.  Tea.  firm  wild  boar,  ii. 

278 
Ebebulf,  m.   Frank.  Tea.  wild  boar 

wolf;  ii.  272 
Ebebwine,  m.    Ooth.  Tea.  wild  boar 

friend,  ii.  272 
EbilOf  m.  Oer,  Tea.  firm  wild  boar,  ii. 

278 
Eblest  m,  Prov,  Tea.  firm  wild  boar,  ii. 

278 
Ebo,  m,  Oer.  Tea.  firm  wild  boar,  iL 

278 
Eborico,  m.  8pan,  Tea.  wild  boar  king, 

iL272 
Ebrimuth,  m.  Oer,  Tea.  wild  boar  pro- 
tection, ii.  272 
Ebroin,  m.  Frank,  Ten.  wild  boar  friend, 

ii.272 
Ebitr,  m.  Oer.  Tea.  wild  boar,  ii.  272 
Ebtirbebo,  m.  Oer,  Tea.  wild  boar  bear, 

274 
EcceUno,  m.  It.  Tartar,  father-like,  48 
Ecoberht,  m.  A,  8.  Tea.  formidaUy 

bright,  ii.  248 
EcoFBiTH,  m.  A.  8.  Tea.  formidable 

peace,  ii.  248 
Eckartf  m.  Oer.  Tea.  formidable  firm- 
ness, ii.  248 


uigiiized  by  VjOOQ  iC 


GLOSSAKY. 


Eddiardt,  m.    Oer,    Tetu    fonnicUible 

finnness,  iL  243 
•Edan,  Bk  ScoU  Kelt,  fire,  ii.  38 
Bdamt,  m.  LaL  Kelt,  fire,  ii  28 
Edimrg,  /.  Ger.  Tea.  hch  protectkm, 

11344 
Eddtj/.  PriM.  Ten.  war  reftige,  iL  212 
Eddiwt,/.  Eng,  Ten.  rich  giit,  ii.  346 
EdtJ.  FrU.  Tea.  war  reftige,  ii.  212 
Ede^Neth.  Ten.  rich  gatad,  ii  848 
&do,f.  &th.  Tea.  war  refbge,  ii  212 
Eddbeige,  /.  Oer,  Tea.  noble  proteo- 

ti<»i,  iL400 
Edeline, /.  Oer,  Tea.  noble  cheeri  ii. 

499 
Edelmar,  m.  Eng.  Tea.  noble  greatnees, 

ii400 
Eddtmd,/.  Oer.  Tea.  noble  maid,  ii. 

807 
Bdetfa,  f.  Bng.  Tea.  rich  gift,  ii.  845 
Edgar,  m.  Eng.  Ten.  rich  spear,  ii.  842 
Edgajd,  St.  Fr.  Tea.  rich  spear,  ii.  842 
£d^rdo,  m.  It.  Tea.  wealth  spear,  ii. 

842 
^BMe,  m.  Scot.  Heb.  red  earth,  40 
Mduintdeff.  Eng.  Tea.  noble  maid,  ii. 

807 
Edith,/.  Eng.  Ten.  rich  gift,  ii.  845 
Edmond,  fli.  Fr*  Tea.  rich  protection, 

ii343 
Edmond,  m.  Eng.  Tea.  rich  protection, 

ii342 
Edmondo,  in.  Ital.  Ten.  rich  protection, 

n.  848 
EdoiR,  m.  Eng.  Heb.  red,  1,  88,  40 
Edooard,  m.  Fr.  Tea.  rich  gaard,  ii. 

848 
Ednard,  m.  6^*.  Tea.  rich  goard,  ii 

848 
Edoardo,  «.  JteZ.  Tea.  rich  gaard,  ii. 

818 
Ednart,  m.  Dutch,  Tea.  rich  goard,  ii 

848 
Ednige,  m.  f.  Ital.  Tea.  war  reftige,  ii. 

212 
Edoino,  m.  ItdL  Tea.  rich  ftiend,  ii. 

842 
EdTald,  m.  Oer.  Ten.  rich  power,  ii. 

844 
Edwald,  m.  Eng.  Tea.  rich  power,  ii. 

844 
Edward,  m.  Eng.  Tea.  rich  goard,  ii. 

87,848 
Edwin,  m.  Eng.  Tea.  rich  ftiend,  ii.  342 


Edwy,  m.  Em.  Tea.  rich  war,  ii  342 
Eed,f.  Eng.  Ten.  wealth,  48 
Eegnatie,  m.  Rw$.  Lat.  fiery,  401 
Eelia,  m.  Buts.  Heb.  God  the  Lord, 

94 
Eereenia,/.  Rui$.  Gr.  peace,  254 
Eemest,  m.  Lett.  Ten.  eagle  stone  (?), 

ii.  245 
Eemstt  Lett.  Ten.  eagle  stone  (?),  ii.  245 
Eesaia,  Rum.  salvation  of  the  Lord, 

119 
Eerst  m.  E$th.  Tea.  eternal  role,  ii. 

881 
Eesidor,  in.  Buss.  Gr.  strong  gift,  285 
'Effie,f.  Scot.  Gr.  fair  speech,  209 
EoA,  m.  Frank.  Ten.  formidable,  ii. 

248 
Egbert,  m.  Eng.  Tea.  formidably  bright, 

ii.  243 
Egbertine,  /.    Cfer.   Teo.  formidably 

bright,  ii  248 
Eggericb,  m.  Fries.  Teo.  formidalde 

king,  ii.  248 
Eggert,  m.  Oer.  Tea.  formidable  king, 

ii.  248 
EggOf  m.  Friee.  Tea.  formidable  king, 

ii.  248 
Egica,  m.  Span.  Tea.  formidable,  ii.  245 
Egide,  m.  Fr.  Gr.  with  an  segis,  188 
^gidia,/.  Scot.  Gr.  with  the  ^Bgis,  188 
Egidio,  m.  Ital.  Gr.  with  the  segis,  188 
Egidios  m.  IhttcK  Gr.  with  the  sgis, 

188 
EoiHERi,  m.  Oer.  Tea.  formidable  war- 
rior, ii.  248 
Egilbert,  m.  Fr.  Teo.  formidable  bright- 
ness, ii.  245 
Egilhart,  m.   Oer.  Teo.  formidable 

firmness,  ii.  245 
Egilolf,  m.  Fr.  Teo.  formidable  wolf,  ii. 

245 
EgOmar,  Oer.  Teo.  formidable  fame,ii. 

245 
Egilona,/.  Span.  Teo.  formidable,  ii. 

244 
Egils,  Nor.  Tea.  formidable,  ii.  244 
Eginhard,  m.  Fr.  Teo.  formidable 

firmness,  ii.  244 
Egmond,  m.  Oer.  Tea.  terrible  proteo- 

tion,  ii.  243 
EgoTf  m.  Rtus.  Gr.  husbandman,  259 
J^orkOy  m.  Rues.  Gr.  husbandman,  259 
£hregott,7ii.  Oer.  Tea.  honoor  God,  ii. 

491 


uguzfes^  Google 


i 


lii 


OLOSSABT. 


Ehrenbrecht,  m.    Oer»  Ten.  honour 

bright,  ii.  491 
EhrenprieB,  reward  of  honour,  n.  491 
EhrenMed,  m.  Chr,  Ten.  honour  peace, 

ii.  491 
Eigils,  m.  Nor,  Ten.  awM,  ii.  244 
JBUartt  m.  Oer.  Teu.  formidable  firm- 

ness,  ii.  245 
BUbertj  m.  Oer.  Ten.  formidable  bright- 
ness, ii.  245 
EUeenJ,  Ir,  Gr.  light,  160 
Eilif,  m.  Nor,  Teu.  ever  living,  ii.  882 
Eiliv,  m.  Nor,  Teu.  ever  living,  ii.  882 
Eimund,  m.  Nor,  Teu.  ever  guarding, 

ii.  882 
EUo,  m.  (kf.  Teu.  formidable  firmness, 

ii.  245 
EiNAB,  /.  Nor,  Teu.  chief  warrior,  ii. 

244 
EiMDBiDE,/.  Nor.  Teu.  chief  rider,  ii. 

244 
EiNiAWN,  m.  WeUh,  Kelt,  just,  1<70,  ii. 

161 
Eino,  m.  FrU$.  Teu.  awfdl  firmness,  ii. 

244 
EntEHAios,  m.  Or,  peaceftil,  254 
EiBENi,/.  Or.  peace,  254 
EmiK,  m.  Nor.  Teu.  ever  king,  ii.  885 
Eisaak,  m.  Rub9,  Heb.  laughter,  49 
Eisenbart,  m,  Oer,  Teu.  iron  bright,  ii. 

294 
Eisenbolt,  m.  Oer.  Teu.  iron  prince,  iL 

294 
Eisenhardt,  m.  67er.  Teu.  iron  firm,  ii 

294 
Eithne,/.  Ir,  Kelt,  fire,  ii.  29 
^irin<I,w.iVbr.Teu.ishind  Wend,]i.481 
Bkard,  m.  Oer.  Teu.  formidably  fiirm,  ii. 

248 
JSkatrina,/.  Ru$8.  Gr.  pure,  270 
£kiely  m.  Bng.  Heb.  strength  of  God, 

119 
Ela,/.  JB^.  Nor.  holy  (f),  ii.  886 
Elaine,/.  ^.  Gr.  light,  160 
Elayne,/.  Efi^.  Gr.  light,  160 
Elberich,  m.  £/0r.  Teu.  elf  king,  ii.  849 
Eldred,  m.  Bng.  Teu.  battle  counsel,  ii. 

850 
Eldrid,  m.  Nor,  Teu.  battle  counsel,  ii. 

850 
Eleanor,/.  Bng,  Gr.  light,  161 
Eleazar,  m,  Bng.  Heb.  the  Lord's  help, 

87 
EUk^  m.  Hung.  Gr.  helper  of  war,  202 


Elena,/.  ItdL  Gr.  light,  161 
Blene,/.  m.  Or.  Gr.  light,  162 
Eleonora,/.  Eng,  Gr.  hght,  161 
E14onore,/.  Eng.  Oer.  Gr.  light,  161 
EUonorka,/,  Slav.  Gr.  light,  161 
Elfleda,/.  Eng.  Teu.  hall  increase,  ii 

850 
Elfirida,/.  Eng.  Teu.  elf  threatener,  ii 

850 
Elffiva,/.  Eng.  Teu.  elf  gift,  ii.  850 
Ell,  m.  Eng.  Heb.  God  the  Lord,  98 
Elia,  m.  /taZ.  Heb.  God  the  Lord,  94 
EUakim,  m.  Eng.  Heb.  the  Lord  will 

judge,  97 
EUan,  m.  W.  Lat.  cheerAil,  896 
Elias,  m.  Eng.  DtUeh,  Heb.  God  the 

Lord,  98 
Elie,  m.  Fr.  Heb.  God  the  Lord,  94 
EUdure,  m.  Eng.  Gr.  sun's  gift,  ii.  159 
EHdi,  m.  W.  Gr.  sun's  gift,  ii.  159 
Elidan,/.  WeUh,  Lat.  downy,  821 
EUezer,  m.  Heb.  God  will  help,  88 
Elioius,  m.  Lat.  worthy  of  choice,  898 
Elihu,  m.  Eng.  Heb.  God  the  Lord,  98 
£l\)a,  m.  Slov.  Heb.  God  the  Lord,  98 
Elijah,  m.  Eng.  Heb.  God  the  Lord, 

98 
EuNBD,/.  Welih,  Kelt,  shapely,  ii.  140 
Elinor,/.  Eng.  Gr.  light,  161 
Elisa,/.  /toZ.  Heb.  oath  of  God,  92 
Elisabet,/.  ^.  Heb.  oath  of  God,  89 
Elisabetta,/.  Ital  Heb.  oath  of  God, 

91 
Elisabeth,  Oer.  Fr.  Heb.  oath  of  God, 

90 
Elisavetta,/.  Ru$$.  Eng.  Heb.  oath  of 

God,  90 
Elischeba,/.  Heb.  oath  of  God,  89 
Elise,/.  Fr.  Heb.  oath  of  God,  92 
Eliseo,  m.  It.  Heb.  God  my  salvation, 

95 
Eliseus,  m.  Lat.  Heb.  God  my  salvation, 

95 
Elisha,  m.  Eng.  Heb.  God  my  salvation , 

95 
Elisif,/.  i2tt««.  Heb.  God's  oath,  92 
Eliza,/.  Eng,  Heb.  God's  oath,  91 
Elizabeth,/.  Eng,  Heb.  God's  oath,  92 
Etta,/,  m.  En^.  Teu.  elf  friend,  ii.  860 
EiXANOBBi,  m.  Oer.  Teu.  battle  war- 
rior, ii.  850 
Ellinferaht,  m.   (?^.  Teu.  battle 

splendour,  ii.  850 
EUe,  m.  FrU.  Teu.  battle,  ii.  850 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ iC 


GLOSSABY. 


liii 


EOoi,/.  Eng.  Gr.  light,  160 
EOaid,  m.  Nor.  Ten.  stranger,  iL  488 
EJUn,/.  WeUh,  Gr.  Ugbt,  160 
EOmg,  m.  Nor.  Ten.  ii.  488 
EUmor,/.  Eng.  Gr.  light,  161 
£2Ztf ,  m.  Eng.  Heb.  God  the  Lord,  95 
£Uo,  m.  Fris.  Ten.  battle,  ii.  860 
EUo.f.  Esth.  Heb.  God's  oath,  93 
Elmark,  m.  FrU,  Tea.  helmed  king,  ii. 

2d7 
£faio,  m.  It.  Gr.  amiable,  255,  ii.  258 
Eloi,  m.  Ft.  Lat  worthy  of  choice,  894 
Elcosa,  /.  ItaJL  Tea.  fimioas  holiness, 

ii.  390 
Eloise,/.  Fr.  Tea.  famoas  holiness,  ii. 

890 
Eby,  an.  Ft.  Lat  worthy  of  choice,  894 
Elphin,  m.  FT^^  Kelt,  white,  ii.  88 
Elsabetyf.  Oer.  Heb.  God's  oath,  92 
EUbet,/.  GtT.  Heb.  God's  oath,  92 
Eltbeth,/.  8wu»,  Heb.  God's  oath,  92 
EUe.f.  Oer.  Tea.  noble  cheer,  ii.  899 
EUebin,f.  Dan.  Heb.  God's  oath,  90 
~^Uhender,  m.  Scot,  helper  of  men,  802 
Elihie,  m.  Scot,  helper  of  men,  202 
ElgU/f.  Eng.  Tea.  noble  cheer,  iL  899 
•-^l^eikyf'  Scot.  Heb.  God's  oath,  91 
Elgpie,f.  Scot.  Heb.  God's  oath,  91 
ElU^f.  Esth.  Heb.  God's  oath,  92 
l^LTiRL,/.  Span.  Lat.  white  (?),  885 
EUbieta,/.  PoL  Heb.  God's  oath,  92 
Elzhietka,  f.  Pol.  Heb.  God's  oath,  92 
EheoT,  m.  Fr.  Heb.  God  will  help,  88 
Ema,/.  Span,  Tea.  grandmother,  ii.  268 
Rmanael,  m.  Oer.  Heb.  God  with  as, 

95 
Emerence,/.  Fr.  Lat.  deserving,  894 
Emerentia,  /.  Oer.  Lat.  deserving,  894 
Emerentianaj  /.  Dan.  Lat.  deserving, 

994 
ExKBEimxTS,  m.  Lat.  deserving,  894 
Em/eram,  f.  Oer.  Lat.  deserving,  894 
Emerick,  m.  Slov.  Tea.  work  roler,  ii. 

259 
Emery,  m.  Bng.  Tea.  work  rale,  iL  259 
Emehn,  /.  Eng.  Tea.  work  raler,  iL  259 
Emile,  m.  Fr.  Lat.  woA  (?),  805 
Emilu,/  JtoZ.  Lat.  work  (?),  805 
Enrilie,/.  J^r.  Lat.  work,  805 
Emilija,  m.  JSter.  Lat.  work  (?),  305 
Emilio,  m.  Itoi.  Lat.  work  (?),  805 
Ehilius,  w.  JSVf^.  Lat.  work  (f),  805 
EmUy,  /.  Eng.  Lat.  work  (?),  806,  ii. 

257 


Emlyn,/.  .S^.  Tea.  work  serpent,  iL 

259 
Emm,  /.  Eng,  Tea.  grandmother,  iL 

268 
£mma,  /.  Eng.  Tea.  grandmother,  816, 

ii.  268 
Emme,  /.  Fr.  Tea.  grandmother,  iL 

268 
Emmeline,/.  Eng.  Tea.  work  serpent, 

ii.  259 
Emmerich,  m.  Oer.  Tea.  work  rale,  ii. 

259 
Emmery,  m.  Eng.  Tea.  work  rale,  ii. 

259 
Emmonj  Ene,  Tea.  rich  protection,  ii. 

842 
Emmott,/.  Eng.  Tea.  grandmother  (f), 

ii.  264 
Emrys,  m.  Welsht  Gr.  immortal,  248 
Emwtd,  m.  Nor.  Dan.  island  protec- 
tion, ii.  482 
Enaid,/.  Welih,  Kelt,  the  soal,  ii.  142 
Emoabnacion,  /.  Span.  Lat.  being  made 

flesh,  81 
EndredCtf.  Nor.  Tea.  sapeiior  rider,  ii. 

244 
Endres,  m.  Oer.  Gr.  manly,  iL  208 
EndrikU,  m.  Lett.  Tea.  home  raler,  ii. 

222 
EndruttU,  m.  Lett.  Tea.  home  raler,  ii. 

220 
Enea,  m.  It.  Gr.  praise,  176 
Eneca,/.  Sban.  Lat  fiery,  401 
Eneco,  m.  Span.  Lat.  fiery,  401 
En^,  m.  Fr.  Gr.  praise,  176 
Enoel,  m.  Oer.  Gr.  angel,  127 
Enoelbeboa,  f.  Oer.  Tea.  angel  of  pro- 
tection, ii.  249 
Engelbert,  m.  Oer.  Tea,  bright  angel, 

127,  ii.  249 
Engelchent  m.  Oer.  Gr.  angel,  127 
Emglefbtd,  m.    Oer.  Gr.  Tea.  angel 

peace,  ii.  249 
Enoelhaiu),  m.  Oer.  Tea.  lag's  firm- 
ness, iL  249 
Engelke,  f.  Nor.  Tea.  lag's  battle  maid, 

ii.  249 
Emoelschalk,  m.  Oer,  Gr.  Tea.  angel's 

disciple,  ii.  249 
Engel^e,/.  Dutch,  Gr.  angelic,  127 
Engelram,  m.    Oer.    Gr.  Tea.    lug's 

raven,  127,  ii.  249 
Engerrand,   m.    Fr.    Gr.  Tea.    lag's 

raven,  ii.  249 


Digitized 


by  Google 


i 


Tiv 


GLOSSARY. 


Mighus,  m.  Scot,  Kelt  exoell^t  virtae, 

ii.  68 
EDgrada,/.  ^Mn.  Lat.  grace,  404 
Enid,/,  Eng.  Kelt  soul,  ii.  142 
Bnnica,  m.  Sp.  Lat.  Lat.  fieiy,  402 
Bnnicutf  m.  Sp.  Lat.  Lat.  fiery,  402 
Bnna/n,  m.  Fr.  Heb.  Lat  Adam  the 

dwarf,  89 
Enoch,  m.  Eng,  Heb.  dedicated,  42,  48 
Enos,  m.  j^n^.  Heb.  mortal  man,  42, 

48 
Enrichetta,  /.  lu  Tea.  home  ruler,  ii. 

228 
Enrico,  m.  It.  Tea.  home  raler,  ii. 

222 
Eniik,  m.  Slov.  Ten.  home  raler,  ii  228 
Enrika,  /.  Slov.  Tea.  home  raler,  ii. 

228 
Enrique,  m.  SIpan.  Tea.  home  ruler,  ii. 

222 
Enriqueta,/.  Span,  Tea.  home  rale,  ii. 

223 
IhueUs,  m.  Lett,  Heb.  the  Lord's  grace, 

111 
Enrilo^  m.  Cfer.  Tea.  divine,  ii.  183 
Entkys,  m.  Lett.  Heb.  the  Lord's  grace, 

111 
Entt  m,  Swiss,  Lat  laurel,  867 
EnzeU,  m.  Swiss,  Lat.  laurel,  867 
Enzio,  m.  ItaL  Teu.  home  role,  ii.  220 
Enzius,  m,  Lai,  Tea.  home  rule,  ii. 

320 
EocHAiD,  m.  Erse,  Kelt  horseman,  ii 

1.47 
EooHAK,  m.  Gael,  Kelt  young  warrior, 

207,  ii.  141 
Eoghania,/.  Erse,  Kelt  young  warrior, 

ii  141 
^in,  m.  Erse,  Heb.  grace  of  the  Lord, 

107 
EoRCONBEBHT,  m,  A.  S.  Tou.  saored 

brightness,  ii.  255 
EoRcoMooT,  m.  A.  S.  Teu.  sacred  good- 
ness, ii.  255 
EoRCOMWALD,  m.  A.  S,    Teu.    saored 

power,  ii.  256 
EoRCONWiNB,  m,  A.  S.    Teu.    sacred 

friend,  ii.  255 
EoRMENBURO,/.  A.  S.  Tcu.  publio  pro- 
tection, ii.  254 
EoBMENBURH,    /.  A,  S.    Tcu.   public 

pledge,  ii.  254 

EORMENQILD,    /.     A,    S,     TOU.     pubUc 

pledge,  ii.  254 


EoRMENOTTH,/.  A.  S.  Tou.  publlc  gift, 

ii.  254 
EoRMENRic,  m.  A.S.  Teu.  public  mle, 

ii.  254 
Eostafie,  m.  Slav.  Gr.  healthy,  209 
Ephraim,  m.  Eng.  Heb.  two-fold    in- 

crease,  69 
Ephrem,  m.  R%us.  Heb.  two-fold  in- 

crease,  70 
EpiDuiia,  /.    Ital.   Gr.  manifestation, 

432 
Epifanio,  m.  Rom,  Gr.  of  the  manifes- 
tation, 482 
EpiU),  m.  Ger.  Tea.  wild  boar,  ii.  273 
EpnfBTHEus,  m.  Gr.  after-thought,  142 
Epiphanie,  /.  Fr.   Gr.  manifestatioD, 

481 
Efiphanios,  m.  Gr.  of  the  manifesta- 
tion, 481 
Epiphanius,  m.  Lat.  Gr.  manifestation, 

432 
Eppie,/.  Scot,  Gr.  fair  fame,  209 
J^[>o,  m.  Ger.  Teu.  firm  wild  boar,  ii. 

273 
Epurhard,  m.  Ger.  Teu.  firm  wild  boar, 

ii.  278 
EpurhelMj  m.  Ger.  wild  boar  helm,  iL 

271 
Equitlus,  m.  Lot,  Kelt  horseman,   ii. 

147 
Eraric,  m.  Ger,  Teu.  warrior  king,  ii. 

407 
Erasme,  m.  Fr.  Ger.  amiable,  255 
Erasmo,  m.  It.  Gr.  amiable,  255 
Erasmus,  m.  Dutch,  L<U.  Eng.  Ger.  Gr. 

amiable,  255,  891 
Erchenold,  m.  Ger,  Teu.  sacred  prince, 

ii.255 
Erchimp^Ftb,  m.  It.  Teu.  sacred  bright- 

nessr-u.  255 
Ercole,  m.  It.  Gr.  noble  fkme,  151 
Erdmuth,  ii.  491 
Erembert,  m.  Fr,  Teu.  public  ^lendonr, 

ii.245 
ErenUmrga,  f.  Eng.  Teu.  public  protec- 
tion, ii.  254. 
Eric,  m.  Ir,  Eng.  Teu.  ever  king,  ii. 

885 
Erich,  m,  Russ.  Ger.  Teu.  ever  king,  ii. 

881 
Erik,  m.  Slov.  Teu.  eier  king,  ii.  381 
Erik,  m.  Swed.  Esth.  Teu.  ever  king, 

ii.  881 
Erika,  /.  Swed.  Teu.  ever  king,  ii.  381 


uigiiizea  dv  ■'•wJv^v./ 


^tv 


0L08SABY. 


Erilo,  «.  Leu,  Lett  ever  kii^irt  ii*  3^^ 
.Airt^,  m.  ;8|Mtit.  Tea.  warrior  battle, 

iL407 
Ezkenoald,    m.    JVanl^    Ten.    sacred 

power,  ii.  255 
Ebl,  m.  Nor.  Ten.  eari,  ii.  264 
Eblbbald,  Cftr.  Ten.  eaii  prince,  ii.  264 
Eblsbbtht,  Ger.  Ten.  bright  earl,  iL  264 
Eblheb,  i^Tor.  Ten.  earl  warrior,  ii.  264 
Eblhild,  Nor.  Ten.  earl  maiden,  ii.  264 
EauKe,  earrs  son,  ii.  266 
Ebucvb,  /.  m.  Nor.  Ten.  stranger,  ii. 

433 
SHmg,  m.  Nor.  Ten.  stranger,  ii.  488 
Ennas,  wu  Lith.  Ten.  public,  ii.  258 
Ermey  m.  Fr.  Ten.  pnbHc,  ii  263 
Ermdinda,/.  ItaL  Ten.  world  serpent, 

iL398 
Ermengard,  /.  Oer.  Ten.  pnblic  guard, 

it  254 
Ennengarde,/.  Bng.  Ten.  public  guard, 

n.  254 
EEMEKioiLDi    m.    Ru$$.    Tcu.    pnblic 

pledge,  ii.  461 
Ennentmd,  /.  Eng.  Ten.  maiden  of 

the  natioD,  ii.  254 
Ennesinda,  /.    Span.    Ten.    pnbUo 

streoigth,  iL  254 
Srmkt,/.  Burg.  Ten.  public,  ii.  260 
Ermin,  /.  Welth,  Lat.  lordly,  816 
Brmima,  f.  lUsL  Lat  lordly,  169,  816 
Ermo,  m.  Ital.  Or.  amiable.  255 
Srmo,  m.  ItaL  Ten.  public,  ii.  253 
JBrmolaj,  m.  Eu$t.  Or.  people  of  Hermes, 

160 
Ernest,  m.  Eng.  Pol.  Ten.  eagle  stone 

{?),  iL  2B4 
Emeste,  m.  Fr.  Ten.  eagle  stone  (f),  ii 

284 
Ernestine,  /.  Oer.  Ten.  eagle  stone  (f), 

284 
Ernesto,  m.  ItaL  Ten.  eagle  stone  (?), 

iL284 
Emeszt,  m.  Hung.  Ten.  eagle  stone  (f), 

iL284 
Entyo,  m.  Hung.  Or.  peaceful,  254 
Ernst,  m.  Oer.  Ten.  eagle  stone  (?),  ii. 

284 
Enutine,  /.  Oer.  Ten.  eagle  stone  (f;, 

ii284 
Enzok,/.  Hung.  Heb.  God's  oath,  92 
End/,  OT.  Ger.  Teu.  boar  wolf,  n.  272 
Ertt^o,  n*.  5jpait.  Ten.  army  war,  ii.  407 
Eifk,  m.  Pol.  Ten.  erer  king,  ii.  881 


N. 


Enebet,/.  Hung.  Heb.  God's  oath,  90 
Erzokjf.  Hung.  Heb.  God's  oath,  92 
Eta,/.  A.8.  Ten.  the  gods,  iL  180 
Esaia,  m.  It.  Heb.  salvation  of  the 

Lord,  119 
Esaias,  m.  Eng.  Oer.  Heb.  salvation  of 

the  Lord.  119 
Essie,  m.  Fr.  Heb.  salvation  of  the 

Lord,  119 
Esau,  m.  Eng.  Heb.  hairy,  38 
Esay,  m.  Eng,  Heb.  salvation  of  the 

Lord,  119 
Esbem,  m.  Dan.  Teu.  divine  bear,  ii.  181 
Esc,/. m.  A. 8.  Ten.  ash  tree,  ii.  246 
Esohdrmonde,  /.  Fr.  Lat  Teu.  famous 

protection,  386 
Eicwine,m.  A.S.Tea. ash  friend,  ii.  246 
Esdras,  m.  Eng.  Heb.  rising  of  light, 

124 
Esmendda,/.  Span.  Gr.  emerald,  273 
Esperanga,/.  I^oan.  Lot  hope,  405 
Esperance,/.  Fr.  Lat  hope,  405 
Esperanza,/.  Sjpan.  Lat  hope,  405 
EssA,/.  Ir.  Kelt,  nurse,  ii.  22 
Eseie,/.  Eng.  Pers.  star,  140 
Estanislau,  m.  Port.  Slav,  camp  glory, 

ii.448 
Esteban,  m.  Span,  Gr.  crown,  226 
Estella,/.  %m.  Lat  star,  140 
Estelle,/.  A.  Lat  star,  140 
Ester,/.  It.  Hung.  Pers.  star,  140 
Esterre,/.  /f.  Pers.  star,  140 
Estephania,/.  Port.  Gr.  crown,  226 
Estevan,  m.  Span.  Gr.  crown,  226 
Estevao,  m.  Port.  Gr.  crown,  226 
Estevennes,  m.  iV.  Gr.  crown,  226 
Esther,  /.  Eng.  Pers.  star,  140 
Estienne,  m.  Fr.  Gr.  crown,  226 
Estolfo,fii.  Span.  Ten.  swift  wolf.  ii.  383 
Estrith,/.  Dan.  Teu.  impulse  of  love, 

iL384 
EsTLT,/.  Cym.  Kelt  ikir,  ii.  145 
Eth,  m.  Scot.  Kelt  fii«,  ii.  28 
Ethel,/.  Eng.  Ten.  noble,  397 
Ethelbuiga,  /.  Eng.  Teu.  noble  protec- 

tion,  ii.  397 
Etheldred,  /.  Eng.  Teu.  noble  threat- 

ener,  ii.  397 
Ethelind,  /.  Eng.  Teu.  noble  snake,  ii. 

400 
Ethelmar,  m.  Eng.  Teu.  work  ru!er,  ii. 

400 
Ethelred,  m.  Eng.  Ten.  noble  council, 

ii.  397 


Digitized 


by  Google 


Ifi 


GLOSSABT. 


Etheredt  m.  Eng,  Ten.  noble  oonncil, 

ii.  897 
Ethert  m.  Eng,  Tea.  noble  oonncil,  ii. 

897 
Ethfinn,  m.  Scot  Ten.  white  fire,  ii.  28 
Etienne,  m.  jFV.  Gr.  crown,  226 
Etiennette,  /.  Fr.  Gr.  crown,  226 
Etta,  /.  Ger.  Ten.  home  mler,  ii  222 
Etto,  m.  Oer,  Ten.  firm  wild  boar,  ii. 

278 
Ettore,  m.  It.  Gr.  defender,  175 
Etzel,  m.  Ger,  Tartar,  father  like,  47 
Eubul,  m.  G«r.  Gr.  happy  council,  ii. 

206 
Eucaria,  /.  m,  ItaL  Gr.  happy  hand,  iL 

206 
Enchaire,  m.  Fr,  Gr.  happy  hand,  206 
Eachar,  m.  G«r.  Gr.  happy  hand,  206 
Enchario,  m.  Port,  Gr.  happy  hand,  206 
EucHABis./.  Gr.  happy  grace,  206 
Enchary,  m.  Pol,  Gr.  happy  hand,  206 
EucuEnt,  111.  Gr.  happy  hand,  206 
Eucherius,  m.  Lot,  Gr.  hi^py  hand,  206 
Eodbaird,  m.  ErM,  Ten.  rich  guard,  ii 

848 
EuDBs,  m.  jFV.  Ten.  rich,  ii.  841 
Endocia,/.  Lat,  Gr.  approval,  206 
Eudocie,  /.  -Fr.  Gr.  approval,  207 
Eudokhia,/.  Run,  Gr.  approval,  207 
Eudon,  m.  Fr,  Ten.  rich,  ii  841 
EuDORA,/.  Lot.  Gr.  happy  gift,  206 
Endore,/.  Fr,  Gr.  happy  gift,  206 
Endossia,/.  /t.  Gr.  approval,  207 
EuDoxiA,/.  i2ttM.  Gr.  happy  glory,  207 
Endoxie,/.  Fr.  Gr.  happy  glory,  207 
Enfemia,/.  It.  Gr.  fiiir  fame,  209 
Eufrosina,/.  Rom,  Gr.  mirth,  172 
Eugen,  m,  Ger,  Gr.  well  bom,  207 
Eugene,  m.  Fr,  Eng,  Gr.  well  bom, 

207 
EnoENBS,  m,  Gr.  well  bom,  207 
Eugenia,  /.  It,  Span,  Eng,  Gr.  well 

bom,  207 
Eugenie,  /.  Fr,  Ger.  Gr.  well  bom, 

207 
Eugenie,  m.  Rom,  Gr.  well  bom,  207 
Eugenius,  m.  Lot,  Gr.  well  bom,  207 
Eugeniusz,  m,  Pol.  Gr.  well  bom,  207 
Euginia,  /.  Ene^  Kelt,  warrior,  ii.  141 
EuLAUA,  /.  It,  Span   Eng,  Gr.    fidr 

speech,  208 
Eulalie,/.  Fr,  Gr.  fair  Gn>eech,  209 
Eunice,  /.  Eng,  Gr.  happy   victory, 

208 


Enphame,/.  Scot,  Gr.  fidr  fiune,  209 
EuPHEMiA,  /.  Eng.  Scot.  DtUch,  Gr.  fair 

fiune,  209 
Enphemie,/.  Fr.  Gr.  fiur  fame,  209 
EuPHBASu,/.  Eng.  Gr.  mirth,  208 
Euphrasie,/.  Fr.  Gr.  mirth,  208 
Euphrosine,/.  Fr,  Gr.  mirth,  172 
EupHBosYNE,  /.  Eng.  Oer.  Gr.  mirth, 

172 
Eustace,  m,  Eng,  Gr.  happy  in  harvest,     '' 

209     aJUo    »L  S  Ud^cul:  " 
Eustache,  m.  i^r .  Gr.  happy  in  harvest, 

210 
Enstachia,/.  Eng,  Gr.  happy  in  harvest, 

210 
Enstachie,/.  Fr,  Gr.  happy  in  harvest, 

210 
EusTAOHTS,  m,  Gr.  happy  in  harvest, 

210 
Enstachins,  m.  Lot.  Gr.  happy  in  har- 

vest,  210 
EusTATHios,  m.  Gr.  healthy,  210 
Eustazia,  /.  It.  Gr.  happy  in  harvest, 

210 
Eustazio,  m.  /(.  Gr.  happy  in  harvest, 

210 
Euitathius,  m.  Rum.  Or.  Gr.  healthy, 

209 
Eustochium,  /.  Lot,  Gr.  good  thought, 

ii.  209 
Eva,/.  Ger,  Dan.  Lat. Heb.  life,  41,  42, 

ii.  89 
Evaldy  f,  Fr,  Ten.  wild  boar  power,  ii. 

272 
Evan,  m.  Scot,  Welshj  Kelt,  young  war- 
rior, 207,  ii.  141 
Evangeline,  /.  Am,  Gr.  happy  mes- 
senger, 206 
Evangelista,  m.   It,   Gr.  happy  mes- 
senger, 206 
Eve,/.  Eng,  Heb.  life,  41,  ii.  40 
Eveleen,/.  Ir,  Kelt,  pleasant,  ii.  40 
Evelina,  /.  Eng,  Kelt,  pleasant,  ii.  40 
Eveline,/  Eng.  Kelt  pleasant, 41,  ii  40 
Evelyn,  m.  Eng.  Lat.  hazel  nut,  ii.  40 
Even,  m,  Nor.  Ten.  island  Wend,  ii.  482 
Everard,  m.  Fr,  Eng,  Ten.  firm  wild 

boar,  ii.  272 
Everardo,  m.  It.  Tea.  firm  wild  boar, 

ii.  272 
Everhard,  m.  Oer,  Ten.  firm  wild  boar, 

ii.  272 
Everhilda,  /.   Eng,    Ten.    wild   bosr 

battle  maid,  ii.  278 


Digitized 


by  Google 


GLOSSABY. 


Ivii 


iToilda,  /.  Bng,  Tea.  wild  boar  battle 
nudd,  ii.  278 

Evertj  m.  JL.  Ger,  Ten.  wild  boar 
firm,  IL  278 

Evert,  JR.  Oer,  Ten.  wild  boar  firm, 
ii.  278 

Evgen,  m.  Slov,  Gr.  weU  bom,  307 

Evgenij,  /.  Slov.  Gr.  well  bom,  307 

Evir,  /.  Scot,  pleasant,  ii.  40 

ETiraUin,/.  8eoU  Kelt,  pleasantly  ex- 
cellent, ii.  39 

Evircoma,  /.  Scot.  Kelt,  pleasantly 
amiable,  ii.  89 

Eylal^a,  /.  Shv,  Gr.  fair  speecb,  206 

Errand,  m.  Fr.  Ten.  firm  -viold  boar,  ii. 
272 

Erre,  «,  Fr.  Ten.  wild  boar,  ii.  278 

Erremond,  m.  Fr.  Ten.  wild  boar  pro- 
tection, ii.  278 

EvroU,  m.  Fr.  Ten.  wild  boar  wolf,  ii. 
272 

Evnudy  m.  Fr.  Ten.  wild  boar  power, 
ii.  372 

Ewa,/.  Russ.  Heb.  life,  42 

Ewa,  /.  Ger.  Heb.  life,  42 

Evan,  m.  Scot.  Kelt,  warrior,  207,  ii. 
141 

Ewart,  fn.  £ng.  Ten.  firm  wild  boar, 
ii.  278 

Ewarts,  m.  Lett,  Ten.  firm  wild  boar, 
ii  278 

Ewe,  f.  Lus.  Heb.  life,  42 

EweUne,  /.  Ger.  Kelt,  pleasant,  ii.  40 


Etpert,  m.  Esth.  Tea.  firm  wild  boar,  ii. 

278 
Etperti,m.  Lett.  Ten.  firm  wild  boar,  iL 

278 
Ewusche,  f.  Leu.  Heb.  life,  42 
EuLR,  m.  lior.  Tea.  island  warrior,  ii. 

431 
Eydis,  /.  Nor.  Ten.  island  sprite,  ii.  482 
Eypbey,/.  m.  iVbr.  Tea.  island  peace, 

ii.  482 
Eyoebd,  /.  Nor.  Tea.  island  maid,  ii. 

482 
Etmumd,  m.  Nor.  Tea.  island  protec- 
tion, ii.  431 
Eystein,  m.   Nor.  Tea.  island  stone, 

887,  ii.  431 
Eythiof,  m.  Nor.  Ten.  island  thief 
Etny,/.  Nor.  Tea.  island  freshness,  ii. 

482 
ETUiiF,  m.  Nor.  Tea.  island  wolf,  ii. 

481 
Eyvab,  m.  Nor,  Tea.  island  pmdenoe, 

ii.  482 
Eyvind,  m.  Nor.  Tea.  island  Wend,  ii. 

481 
Ezechiel,  m.   Ger.  Heb.    strength  of 

God,  119 
Ezekias,  m.  Gr.  Heb.  strength  of  the 

Lord,  119 
Ezekiel,  m.  Eng.  Heb.  strength  of  God, 

119 
Ezra,  m.  Eng.  Heb.  rising  of  light, 

124 


Fabia,  IL  Lat  bean  grower,  315 
Fabian,  m.  Eng.  Lat.  bean  grower,  815 
Fabiano,  m.  It.  Lat.  bean  grower,  315 
Fabien,/.  Fr.  Lat.  bean  grower,  816 
Fabio,  m.  It.  Lat.  bean  grower,  816 
Fabiola,/.  lu  Lat.  bean  grower,  815 
Fabius,  m.  Lat.  bean  grower,  815 
Fibijan,  m.  iSZov.  Lat.  bean  grower,  816 
Fabnce,  m.  Fr.  Lat.  mechanic,  316 
Fabsicius,  m.  Lat.  mechanic,  815 
Fabron,  m.  Ger.  LaL  mechanic,  815 
Fabronio,  m.  It*  Lat.  mechanic,  815 
FicHTNA,  m.  Er$e,  ii.  33 
Facto,  m.  It.  Lat.  good  worker,  884 
Fadriqae,  m.  Span.  Tea.  peace  rale,  ii. 

194 
Faxk,f.  Bret.  Kelt,  white  wave,ii.  188  " 


Faith,  f.  Eng. 

FanchetU,/.  Fr.  Tea.  free,  201 
Fanchon,/.  Fr.  Tea.  free,  201 
Fanny,/.  Eng.  Tea.  free,  ii.  199 
FanHk,f.  Bret.  Tea.  free,  201 
Fajrabert,  m.  Frank.  Tea.  travelled 

splendoar,  ii.  432 
Faramond,  m.  Frank.  Tea.  travelled 

protector,  ii.  483 
Fardorougha,  m.  Irish,  Kelt,  dark  com- 

plexioned  man,  ii.  54 
Farghy,m.  Irish,  Kelt,  excellent  valoar, 

55 
Faborut,  Nor.  Tea.  travelled  Grim,  ii. 

482 
Fabold,  m.  Ger.  travelled  power,  ii.  433 
Farquhar,  m.  Scot.  Kelt,  manly,  ii  56 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ iC 


liiii 


GLOSSARY. 


Fabtheon,  m.  Nor.  Ten.  travelled  eer- 

vant,  ii.  432 
Fabulf,  m.  Nor.  Ten.  travelled  woU;  ii. 

432 
FASTBUBa,  /.  Frank.  Tea.  firm  protec- 
tion, ii.  414 
Fastmann,  m.  Frank.  Ten.  firm  man, 

ii.414 
Fastmund,  m.  Frank.  Ten.  firm  guard, 

ii.414 
Fastolf,  m.  Ger.  Tea.  firm  wolf,  ii. 

414 
Fastbadb,/.  Ft.  Ten.  firm  council,  ii. 

414 
Fausta,/.  /<.  Lat.  lucky,  84fi 
Faustine,/.  m.  Ger.  Lat.  luckj,  346 
Faustina,/.  It,  Lat  lucky,  346 
Faustine,/.  Fr.  Lat.  lucky,  346 
Fausto,  m.  It.  Lat.  lucky,  846 
Faustus,  m.  Lat.  lucky,  346 
Favour^  m.  En^;.  372 
Faxabbandr,  m.  Ice.  white  hair,  ii.  426 
Faxi,  m.  /c«.  hair,  ii.  425 
Faxio,  m.  It.  Lat.  good  worker,  884 
Feabachtb,  m.  Gael,  manly,  ii.  66 
FEABOHAL,m.  Erte.  Kelt,  man  of  valour, 

u.  56 
Feabohus,  m.  Eru^  Kelt  man  of 

strength,  ii.  54 
Feaigus,  m.  Ir.  Kelt  man  of  strength, 

ii.  65 
Febe,  /  It.  Gr.  light,  166 
Febo,  m.  Span.  Gr.  light,  156 
Febronu,/.  It.  Lat.  370 
Federico,  m.  It.  Teu.  peace  ruler,  iL 

104 
Fedeiiga,  /.  It.  Tea.  peace  ruler,  ii. 

105 
Federigo,  m.  It.  Teu.  peace  ruler,  ii. 

194 
Fedlemi,/.  Eru,  Kelt  ever  good,  ii. 

108 
Fedum ,  m.  IrUht  Kelt,  good,  ii.  108 
Fedor,/.  m.  J2tM<.  Gr.  God's  gift,  233 
Feeleep,  m.  I^um.  Gr.  lover  of  horses, 

185 
Feidlim,  m.  Erse,  Kelt,  ever  good,  346, 

ii.108 
Feidrik,  Bret.  Teu.  peace  ruler,  ii.  104 
FEiTHFAn.oE,/. -Bf»e,  Kelt,  honeysuckle 

ringlets,  ii.  22 
Felice,  m.  It.  Lat.  happy,  846 
Felicia,  /.  Ena.  happy,  846 
Felicidad,/*  Span.  Lat.  happiness,  346 


Felicidade,/.  Port.  Lat  happiness,  d46 
Felicie,/.  Fr.  Lat.  happy,  346 
Felicitjk,/.  It.  Lat  happmess,  346 
Felicit§,  /.  Fr.  Lat  happiness,  346 
Feliks,  m.  Ru$$.  Lat  happy,  346 
FeUm,  m.  irtf^   Kelt   ever  good,  ii. 

108 
Felimy,  m.  IrUh,  Kelt,  ever  good,  ii. 

108 
Felipa,/.  Port.  Gr.  lover  of  horses, 

187 
Felipe,/,  m.  Span.  Gr.  lover  of  horses, 

187 
Felipinho,  m.  Port.  Gr.  lover  of  horses, 

187 
Felipo,  m.  Span.  Gr.  lover  of  horses, 

187 
Felippe,  m.  iS^n.  Gr.  lover  of  horses, 

187 
Felise,/.  Fr.  Lat.  happy,  346 
Fbux,  m.  Fr.  Eng.  Span.  Slav.  Lat 

happy,  346,  ii.  108 
Feliz,  TO.  Port.  Lat  happy,  346 
Fenella,/.  Scot.  Kelt  white  shouldered, 

177,  ii.  73 
Feo,  m.  It.  Heb.  gilt  of  the  Lord,  52 
Feodor,  m.  Russ.  Gr.  God's  gift,  232 
Feodora,  /.  Russ.  Gr.  God's  pift,  283 
Feodosia,  to.  Ru$$.  Gr.  *God  given,  287 
Feoris,  TO.  ErUt  Gr.  stone,  246 
Ferabras,  to.  Fr.  Kelt  strong  arm,  ii.  46 
Feradhaoh,  to.  Erse.  Kelt,  dark  man, 

ii.  54 
Ferahbau),  to.    Oer.  Teu.  prince  of 

life,  ii.  435 
Febahmund,  to.   Oer.  Teu.  protection 

of  life,  ii.  435 
Ferdinand,  to.  Oer.  Fr.  Eng.  Teu.  ad- 
venturing life.  ii.  435 
Ferdinanda,  /.  Oer.  Teu.  adventuring 

life,  ii.  435 
Ferdinandine,  /.  Fr.  Teu.  adventuring 

life,  ii.  435 
Ferdinando,  to.  It.  Teu.  adventuring 

life,  ii.  435 
Ferdoragh,  to.  Erse,  Kelt,  dark  man, 

ii.  54 
Ferdynand,  to.  PoL  Teu.  adventuring 

life,  ii.  435 
FerencZy  to.  Hung.  Teu.  free,  ii.  201 
Ferghal,  to.  £rM,  Kelt  man  of  strength, 

ii.  56 
Ferhonanths,  to.  Qoth,  Teu.  adventur- 

ing  life,  ii.  434 


Google 


OLOSSABT. 


lix 


^^ei^^os,  m.  8coL  Kelt  man's  strength, 

""^eigosianA,/.  SeotJKt^t.  man'sstrength, 
n.50 
Ferigoj  /.  It,  Ten.  peace  ruler,  ii.  196 


Ferko^  wi.  Hvm§.  Ten.  free,  ii.  301        "^  Tlngal,  m.  Scot.  Kelt  white  stranger,  it 
Fernanda,  /.  i^Mn.  Tea.  adTentoring        ^ 

life,  ii.  484 
Fernando,  ».  /t  Tea.  adTentoring  life, 

ii.  484 
Forand,  m.  Prov.  Teo.  adTentoring 

life,  ii.  484 
FBrrante,  m.  It.  Tea.  adTentoring  life, 

ii.  434 
Ferry,  m,  Fr,  Teo.  peace  raler,ii.  194 
Fbstds,  m.  Lot.  ii.  22 
.^otd,  /.  WeUK  Kelt  fierjr  dart,  ii.  51 
FiACHBA,  m.  Ene.  Kelt  eagle,  ii.  06 
FSaere,  ».  Fr,  Kelt  eagle,  ii.  97 
FiAiiMA,/.  It  Lat  ii.  22,  466 
FUko,  ».  /Vi«.  Teo.  peace  role,  ii. 

194 
Fiddy^f.  Jr.  Ten.    peace  strength,  ii. 

196 
Fidrik,  m.  Lu$.  Teo.  peace  role,  ii. 

196 
Fieehen^  /.  Oer.  Or.  wisdom,  248 
Fieke,  /.  Cfer.  Or.  wisdom.  248 
Fijme.f.  Fr.  Heb.  addition,  69 
FiUp,  m.  Htmg.  Gr.  horse  lover,  186 
Filibert,  m.  Fr.  Teo.  bright  will,  ii. 

280 
fiUberto,  m.  /t.  Teo.  bright  will,  ii. 

231 
Filikitata,/.  Rus$.  Lat  happiness,  846 
FUip,  m.  Swed.  Slav.  WaU.  Gr.loTer  of 

horses,  187 
FUippa,/.  It,  Gr.  lover  of  horses,  185 
Filippipo,  m.  IL  Gr.  loTer  of  horses, 

187 
iHippOi  m.  /t   Gr.  lover  of  horses, 

186 
Filomena,  /.  It.  daoghter  of  light,  462 
FriTABHOR,/.  Erse,  Kelt  fair  eyelids,  ii. 

74 
FnrBiL,  /.  Eru,  Kelt  white  blossom, 

862,  ii.  78 
Finan,  m.  Iriih,  Kelt  £ur  ofGBpring,  ii. 

72 
Fhtbo^f.  Nor.  Kelt  white  bow,  ii.  70 
FiKDATH,  /•  Eru,  Kelt  &ir  ooloor,  ii 

74 
FiNDBLTH,  /.  Erse,  Kelt  fair  face,  ii. 

74 


FinMn,  m.  hisk,  Kelt  fidr  o£^»ring,  ii. 

72 
FineUa,  f.  Irish,  Kelt,  fidr  shoolders,  iL 

78 
FinetU,/.  Fr.  Heb.  addition,  69 


FiHOHnf ,  M.  Erse,  Kelt  fidr  oflbpring, 

iL72 
Fmian,  m.  Irish,  Erse,  Kelt  fidr  off. 

spring,  iL  72 
FiNV,  m.  Nor.  Kelt  white,  ii.  69 
FiNNA,/.  Nor.  Kelt  white,  ii.  69 
FiNHBOOi,  m.  Nor,  Kelt  white  bow,  ii. 

70 
FnTNOABD,  m.  Nor.  Kelt  Nor.  white 

defence,  ii.  69 
FiNNOEiB,  Nor.  Kelt  Nor.  white  spear, 

ii.  70 
Finni,  m.  lee.  Kelt  %hite,  iL  60 
FinnkaHa,/.  Nor.  Teo.  white  kettle,  iL 

70 
FiNNKBTiL,  m.  Nor.  Teo.  white  kettle, 

ii.70 
Fitmf^eV,  m.  Nor.  Kelt.  Nor.  white 

kettle,  ii.  70 
FiNNLEiK,  m.  Nor.  Teo.  Finn's  sport, 

ii.70 
FiNirvARDR,  HI.  Nor.  Kelt  Nor.  Finn's 

goard,  ii.  70 
FniNviDR,  m.  Nor,  Teo.  Finn's  wood, 

ii.70 
FiMscoTH,  f.  Erse,  Kelt  white  blossom, 

862,  u.  78 
Fintan,  Irish,  Kelt,  white,  ii.  74 
Finvola,/.  Irish,  Kelt  white  shoolders, 

ii.  78 
FioNN,  HI.  Gael.  Kelt,  white,  iL  78 
FumnagtU,  m.  Eru,  Kelt  white,  ii.  71 
FioNNOHAL,  m.    Oael.    Kelt   white 

stranger,  ii.  71 
FioKNOHALA,    /.   Erse,  Kelt,    white 

shooldered,  177,  iL  73 
Fiordiligi,/.  It.  fleor  de  lis,  862 
Fiore,/.  Itdl.  Lat  flower,  361 
Fiordespina,/.  It.  hawthorn,  B62 
Fiorentmo,  m.  It.  Lat.  floorishing,  ii.  362 
FithiUm.  Erse,  Kelt  862 
Fjorleip,  m.  Nor.  Teo.  relic  of  life,  ii. 

436 
Flanna,/.  Erse,  Kelt  roddy,  ii.  101 
Flavia,  /.  It.  Lat  yellow,  816 
Flavian,  m.  Eng.  Lat  yellow,  816 
Flavianos,  m.  Lat  yellow,  316 


.gle 


6L0SSART. 


Flavilla,  /.  Lat  yellow,  810 
Havio,  m.  It,  Lat.  yellow,  315 
FiAVius,  f».  Lat.  yellow,  1,  816,  864 
FUanee^  m.  Eng,  Kelt  rosy,  ii.  101 
Flidrik,  m.  Breton,  Ten.  home  rule,  ii.^ 

194 
FlipoU,  f,  Fr.  Gr.  horse  lover,  187 
Flobert,  m.  Fr.  Teu.  wise  splendour, 

ii.  421 
Floberte,  /.  /r.  Ten.  wise   splendour, 

ii.  421 
Flora,  /.  Eng.  Lat.  flowers,  860 
Flore,  /.  Fr.  Lat.  flowers,  860 
Florence,  /.  Eng.  Lat.  flourishing,  860 
Florence,  m.  Ir.  Lat.  flourishing,  360, 

ii.  72. 101 
Florentin,  m.  Fr.  Lat.  flourishing,  861 
Florentine,/.  Fr.  Lat.  flourishing,  362 
FLOBBMTnrs,  m.  Lat.  flourishing,  861 
Florentz,  m.  Ger.^Cat.  flourishmg,  862 
FloretU^f.  Fr.  Lat.  flowers,  862 
Florian,  m.  G^.  Lat.  floweiy,  862 
Florie,/.  Go^i.  Lat.  floweiy,  862 
FUyry.f.  Scot.  Lat.  flowers.  362 
Foka,  tn.  Rtus.  Or.  a  Phooian,  418 
Fokke,  m.  Nor.  Teu.  people's  guuxl,  ii. 

330 
Folkart,  m.  Ger.  Teu.  people  guard,  ii. 

830 
FoLKER,  m.  Oer.  Prov.  people's  guard, 

ii.  380  • 

Folkwar,  m.  Oer.  Teu.  people's  great- 
ness, ii.  331 
Folko,  m.Oer.  Teu.  people's  guard,ii.  830 
FoLKPKRAHT,  in.    Ger.    Teu.   people's 

brightness,  ii.  380 
FoLKWART.  m.  Ger.  Teu.  people's  guard, 

ii.  830 
FoLKwiNE.  m.  Ger.  Teu.  people's  friend, 

11830 
FoLRAD,  m.  Oer.  Teu.  people's  coundl, 

ii.  830 
FoLKRicH.  fit.  Ger.  Teu.  people's  ruler, 

830 
jPoma.  m.  Rust.  Aram,  twin.  67 
Fomida,f.  Ruts.  Aram,  twin,  67 
FoRTUNATus,  w.  Lat.  fortune,  37 
Fortune,/.  Eng.  872 
Fortunio,  m.  iSpan.  Lat.  fortunate,  872 
Fotte,  m.  iZiiM.  Or.  light,  150 
Foulques,  m.  Fr.  Teu.  people's  guard. 

FouqueSf  m.  Fr.  Teu.  people's  guard,  ii. 
330 


Franc,  m.  8lov.  Teu.  free,  ii.  197 
Frances,/.  Eng.  Teu.  tree,  ii.  199 
Francesca,  /.  ItaL  Teu«  free,  ii.  198 
Francesco,  m.  ItoZ.  Teu.  free,  ii.  197 
Francie,  m.  SeoL  Ten.  free,  iL  900 
Francilo,  m.  Span.  Teu.  tree,  200 
Francina,/.  Dutch,  Teu.  free,  ii.  901 
Francis,  m.  Eng.  Teu.  free,  ii.  198 
Francisca,  /.  Port.  Span.  Teu.  fr-ee,  ii. 

900 
Francisco,  m.  Port.  Span.  Teu.  fr-ee,  iL 

900 
Franciscus,  m.  Lot  Teu.  fr«e,  ii.  197 
Franciaek,  m.  Slov.  Teu.  free,  ii.  200 
Francisk,  m.  WaU.  Teu.  free,  ii.  900 
FraneUka,/.  Dan.  Teu.  free,  ii.  901 
Franeiike,  /.  Slov.  Ger.  Teu.  free,  ii. 

201 
FrancUkut,  m.  Ger.  Teu.  free,  ii.  198 
FrancUque,/.  Fr.  Teu.  free,  ii.  901 
Francisquinho,  m.  Port.  Teu.  free,  ii. 

200 
Frandszek,  m.  Pol.  Teu.  tree,  ii.  200 
Franck,  m.  Pol.  Teu.  tree,  ii.  900 
Francitzka,/.  Pol.  Teu.  free,  ii.  201 
Franco,  m.  It.  Teu.  free,  ii.  200 
Fran<?oi8,  m.  Fr.  Teu.  free,  14,  ii.  198 
Fran<?oise,/.  Fr.  Teu.  free,  ii.  198 
Francyhtje,/.  Dutch,  Teu.  free,  ii.  201 
Franek,  m.  Pol.  Teu.  free,  ii.  901 
Franica,/.  Slov.  Teu.  free,  ii.  201 
Franja,f.  Slov.  Teu.  free,  ii.  201 
Franjo,  m.  Slov.  Teu.  free,  ii.  200 
Frank,/.  Eng.  Teu.  tree,  ii.  199 
Frankel,  m.  Ger.  Teu.  tree,  ii.  200 
Franko,  m.  0.  Ger.  Teu.  free,  ii.  200 
Frans,  m.  Swed.  Teu.  free,  ii.  200 
Frante,  m.  Bret.  Teu.  free,  ii.  900 
Franuza,/.  Bret.  Teu.  free,  ii.  201 
Franzje,/.  Dutch,  Teu.  free,  ii.  201 
Franta,  m.  Span.  Teu.  fr^  lord,  ii. 

193 
FrantUek,/.  Bohm.  Teu.  free,  ii.  200 
FrantUka,/.  Bohm.  Teu.  free,  ii.  201 
Franulka,/.  Pol.  Teu.  tree,  ii.  901 
Franu8ia,f:Pol.  Teu.  free,  ii.  201 
Franz,  m.  Ger.  Teu.  free,  ii.  198 
FranzUk,  m.  Ruts.  Teu.  tree,  ii.  201 
Franziska,/.  Rum.  Teu.  tree,  ii.  901 
Franziske,/.  G«r.  Teu.  free,  ii.  201 
Freavine,  m.  ^or.  Teu.  free  friend,  ii. 

193 
Fred,  m.  Eng.  Teu.  peace  ruler,  ii.  194 
Freddy,  m.  Eng.  Teu.  peace  ruler,  ii.  194 


Digitized 


by  Google 


OLOSSABT. 


Izi 


FMcgonde,/.  Fr.  Ten.  petoe  war,  ii. 

193 
FssDEotmr,/.  Frank.  Tea.  peace  war, 

H.  193 
FrederiCy  in.  Fr,  Ten.  peace  mler,  ii. 

194 
Frederica,  /.  Eng,  Span.  Port.  Tea. 

peace  ruler,  ii.  105 
Redimek,  la.  Ena.  Tea.  peace  roler,  ii 

194 
Fredeneo*  la.  Port.  Tea.  peace  mler,  ii. 

194 
Frsderigo,  ai.  ^ikmi.  Tea.  peace  raler, 

it  194 
Frederikj  m.  Dam.  Tea.  peace  raler,  iL 

195 
Frederigae,/.  ta.  Fr.  Tea.  peace  raler, 

it  195 
Fredewolt,  wi.  Fri$.  Tea.  peace  power, 

iL196 
Fredi^  at.  FrU.  Tea.  peace  power,  iL  196 
F^ediswid,  /.  Eng.  Tea.  peace  strength, 

iL196 
FredU,  m.  8wi$$^  Tea.  peace  raler.  ii. 

195 
Fr4dregy  m.  Norm.  Oer.  peace  roler, 

iL  194 
Fradnk,  m.  8med.  Tea.  peace  role,  iL 

195 
fkedrika,  /.  Bwtd.  Tea.  peace  rale, 

iL  195 
Freerik,  ai.  Dutch,  Ger.  peace  roler, 

iL  194 
^titUmk^  ak  Chr.  Ger.  free  thooght, 

u.  196 
Frehmmd,  wn.  Oer.  Tea.  free  protec* 

ticm,  ii.  195 
Freimuih,  ai.  Cfer.  Ger.  free  coorage, 

ii.  195 
Frek,  m.  Fri$.  Tea.  peace  roler,  iL  195 
Fremont,  m.  Fr.  Tea.  peace  protec- 
tion, ii.  195 
Frena,  m.  Dutch,  Tea.  free,  ii.  200. 
Fbeodhorio,  m.  A.  8.   Tea.  peace 

roler,  iL  194 
Frerk,  m.  FrU.  Teo.  peace  role,  iL  195 
FBETHBSAHTEUt  /.  JSng.  Tco.  strength 

of  peace,  iL  196 
Frewen,  ak  Eng.  Tea.  free  friend,  ii. 

193 
¥rewitsa,  /.  Eng.  Tea.  strength   of 

peace,  ii.  106 
RusTOEBDUB,  lec.  Tco.  free  home,  iL 

198 


Fridbald,  m.  Chr.  Tea.  peace  prince,  iL 

105 
Fridbert,  m.  Oer.  Tea.  peace  bright,  ii. 

195 
FridboTg,/.  Oer.  Tea.  peace  protection, 

iL195 
Fridbobb,  /.  m.  Oer.  Tea.  spear  of 

peace,  iL  193 
Fnder,  ta.  Oer.  Tea*  peace  warrior,  ii. 

198 
Friderik,  m.  8lov.  Tea.  peace  roler,  iL 

195 
Fridgerda,/.  Oer.  Tea.  peace  goard,  iL 

103 
Fridgond,/.  Frank.  Tea.  peace  war,  ii. 

193 
Fbidhblm ,  fa.  Oer.  Tea.  peace  helmet, 

iL195 
Fbidhebi,  m,  Oer.  Tea.  peace  warrior, 

iL193 
Fridhbekb,   m.    O.  Nor.  Tea.  peace 

roler,  ii.  195 
Fridisnid,/.  Eng.  Tea.  peace  strength, 

iL195 
Fbidleifb,  m.  Nor.  Tea.  peace  relic,  iL 

106 
Fridli,  m,  Swiu,  Tea.  peace  role,  ii. 

195 
FridUb,  m,  Oer,  Tea.  peace  relic,  iL 

196 
Fbidldu,/.  Oer.  Tea.  peace  snake,  ii. 

105 
Fridman,  m,  Oer,  Tea.  peace  man,  ii. 

105 
Fridnuir,  m.  Oer.  Tea.  peace  flune,  iL 

105 
Fbidmuio),  m.  Oer.  Tea.  peace  protec- 
tion, iL  195 
Frido,  m.  Oer.  Tea.  peace,  ii.  177 
Fridold,  ta.  Oer.  Tea.  peace  power,  ii. 

196 
Fbidolf,  m,  Oer.  Teo.  peace  wolf^  ii. 

193 
Fridolin,  m.  Oer.  Tea.  peace,  ii.  198 
Fridrad,  m.  Oer,  Teo.  peace  oooncil,  ii. 

195 
Fridrada,/.  Oer,  Teo.  peace  oooncillor, 

U.195 
Fridrich,  m.  Ru$$.  Oer.  Ten.  peace 

roler,  ii.  195 
Fridrik,  m.  Hung.  Tea.  peace  roler,  iL 

195 
Fridrike,  /.  Oer,  Tea.  peace  roler,  iL 

195 


Digitized 


by  Google 


Ldi 


GLOSSABT. 


Fbidrikr.  m.  Not,  Ten.  peace  ruler,  IL 

195 
Fridmn,/.  peace  wisdom,  ii.  195 
Fbiduheri,  m,  0.  Qer.  Tea.  peace  war- 
rior, ii.  198 
Fridulf,  m.  Not,  Tea.  peace  wolf,  ii. 

193 
Friedel,  m.  Qer,  Tea.  peace  wolf,  ii. 

193 
Friedrich,  m,  Qer,  Tea.  peace  rule,  116, 

ii.194 
Frtfco,  m.  FrU,  Tea.  peace  ruler,  ii. 

195 
Fbtthiof,  1ft.  Nor,  Tea.  free  thief,  ii. 

198 
Frithlaf,  m.  A,  S,  Tea.  peace  relic,  ii. 

196 
FBiTHoaAB,  m,  A,8,  Tea.  peace  spear, 

ii.194 
Fbithswith,/.  ^.iS.Tea.peace  strength, 

ii.  196 
Fbtthwald,  m.  A,  8,  Tea.  peace  power, 

u.  196 
Frithwolp,  m.  A.  8.  Tea.  peace  wolf, 

ii.193 
FritZt  m,  Qer,  Tea.  peace  raler,  il.  194 
FriUe,/,  Qer.  Tea.  peaee  ruler,  ii  196 
FritzinHf  /.  Qer,  Tea.  peace  ruler,  ii. 

195 
Fboda,  m.  Nor,  Tea.  wise,  ii.  431 
Frodbert,  m,  Qer,  Tea.  wise  bright,  ii. 

421 
Frodberta,  /.  Qer,  Tea.  wise  bright,  ii. 

421 
FrodineJ,  Qer,  Tea.  wise  friend,  ii.  421 


Fbodhr,  til.  Nor.  Tea.  wise,  ii.  421 
Frodwin,  m.  Nor,  Tea.  wise  friend,  ii* 

421 
Froila,  m.  8pan,  Tea.  Lord,  ii.  198 
Fromsais,  m.  Er$e,  Tea.  fr^  ii.  200 
Fro  win,  m,  Qer,  Tea.  ft'ee  friend,  iU 

193 
Fruela,  m.  Span,  Tea.  Lord,  ii.  198 
Fryc,  m.  PoL  Tea.  peace  ruler,  ii.  105 
Frydeiyk,  m.  Pol.  Tea.  peace  ruler,  ii. 

195 
Frydryka,/.  Pol,  Teu.  peace  ruler,  ii. 

195 
Fulbert,ira.  Eng,  Tea.  bright  resolution^ 

ii.  281 
Fulcher,  m.  Fr,  Tea.  people's  guard,  ii. 

880 
Fulberto,  m.  Rom,  Tea.  will  bright,  iU 

281 
FaUp,  m,  JBtmg,  Or,  horse  lover,  187 
Fulk,  171.  Eng,  Teu.  people's  guard,  iL 

880 
FuiiKO,  m,  Qer,  Tea.  people's  guard,  ii. 

880 
Fuhrad,  m.  Qer,  Teu.  people's  councilor, 

ii.880 
FuLvu,/.  It  Lat  yellow,  815 
Fulvio,  w.  It.  Lat.  yellow,  815 
FuLvius,  m.  Lat  yellow,  2,  815 
FyvhaUa,f,  SeoU  Kelt.  f]Eur  shouldeved, 

iL78 
Fynvota^f*  Scot,  Kelt,  fair  shouldered, 

ii.  78 
^Fynwald,/,  Scot,  Kelt,  fiedr  shouldered^ 

ii  78 


G 


Qdb,  m,  Eng,  Heb.  hero  of  God,  182 
Qabe,  m,  Bav,  Heb.  hero  of  God,  182 
Qahela^  m,  Swiee,  Heb.  hero  of  God, 

182 
QaherjeU,  m.  Lett.  Heb.  hero  of  God, 

182 
QaberU  m,  Bav,  Heb.  hero  of  God,  182 
Gabilo,  m.  Qer,  Teu.  giver,  ii  845 
Qabor^  m.  Hung,  Heb.  hero  of  God,  182 
Gabriel,  m.  Span,  Eng,  Fr,  Qer,  Heb. 

hero  of  God,  182 
Gabriele,  /.  Qer,  Heb.  hero  of  God,  182 
Gabriella,  /.  Span,  It,  Eng,  Heb.  hero 

of  God,  132 
Gabrielle,/.  Fr,  Heb.  hero  of  God,  182 


Gabriello,  m.  It,  Heb.  hero  of  God,  18S 
QabrUt  LeU,  hero  of  God,  182 
QaJtrryelU  Pol,  hero  of  God,  182 
Qad,  m,  Eng,  Heb.  troop,  16 
Qaddo,  m.  It,  Pen,  treasure  master,  48(1 
Gaetan,  m,  Fr,  Lat.  of  Gaeta,  286 
Gaetano,  m.  It,  Lat.  of  Gaeta,  286 
Gains,  m,  Eng,  Lat.  rejoiced,  284 
Qairigy  m,  Kelt,  fierce,  256,  ii.  94 
Givjo,  171.  Slop,  Lat.  at  Gaeta,  286 
Gal,  m,  Erse^  Kelt,  valour,  847 
Galahad,  Eng.  milky  way  (?),  ii  95 
Galath,  Welth^  milky  way  (?),  ii  95 
Qaldfridus,  m.  Lat,  Teu.  good  peace,  ii4 
177 

Digitized  by  VjOOQ iC 


GLOSSABT. 


Ldii 


Oflleas,  m.  Eng.  Tea.  helmeted,  847 
Oaleaz,  m.  Ger.  Lat  helmeted,  347 
Galeazzo,  m.  IL  Lat  helmeted,  846 
Oaleran,  m.  Fr.  Tea.  or  Lat  healthy 

or  slaoghter  role,  837 
OaleraDo,  m.  It,  Tea.  slaughter  rale,  827 
Galgacos,  si.  Lot,  Kelt,  stammerer  or 

hawk,  ii.  187 
Galileo,  tn.  It,  Kelt  a  oook  (?)  or  Gali- 

lean  (?),  847 
Gall,  m.  OadhaeU  Kelt  stranger,  iL  76 
Gallo,  m.  It.  Lat  oook,  847 
Gallus,]ii  Lat  cock,  847 
Gandolf;  m,  Oer.  Tea.  progress  of  a  wolf, 

it  485 
GiHDOLF,  m.  Oer,  Tea.  progress  of  a 

wolf,  ii  485 
Gandolfo,  m.  It,  Tea.  progress  of  a  wolf, 

ii.485 
Gamvre,/,  Eng.  Kelt  white  wave,  ii  182 
ChMnore,/,  £fi^.  Kelt  white  wave  (?),  ii 

182 
Oappe,  m,  Bav,  Pers.  treasare  master, 

480 
Gandt  m,  Fr.  Tea.  firm  spear,  ii  826 
Garcia,  m.  Spcm.  Tea.  spear,  ii  828 
OareiUuto,  m.  Span,  Tea.  spear,  ii  828 
Gabd,  si.  Nor,  Tea.  dwelling  pla^  ii 

241 
Gabdhab,  m.  Nor,  Tea«  wanior  of  his 

«oanti7,  ii  241 
Gabdbbahd,  m.  Nor,  Tea.  sword  of  his 

countiy,  ii  241 
Gabdxuhd,  m.  Nor.  Tea.  protection  of 

his  ooantxy,  ii  241 
Garibaldo,  m,  It.T&a,  war  prince,  ii  828 
Oarmer,  m.  Fr,  Tea.  protecting  warrior, 

n.412 
Gamut,  m,  Eng,  Tea.  spear  firm,  ii  820 
Garret,  m.  Tea.  firm  spear,  ii  820 
Garsendis,/.  Spcm,  Tea.  spear  strength, 

ii8d8 
Gareioi,  m.  Span,  Tea.  spear,  ii  821 
Ooio,  m,  lU,  Pers.  treasare  master,  480 
Gaspar,  m.  Span,  It.  PoL  Pers.  treasure 

master,  429 
Gaspard,  m.  Fr.  Pers.  treasare  master, 

429 
Gamrde,/.  Fr,  Pers.  treasare  master, 

Ga^ardo,  m.  It.  Pers.  treasare  master, 

480 
Gaspare,  m.  It,  Pers.  treasare  master, 

420 


Ga^Nirro,  flk  It,  Pers.  treasare  master, 

480 
Gaepe,  m.  Ban,  Vers,  treasare  master, 

480 
Gaspero,  m.  It.  Pers.  treasure  master, 

480 
Gaston,  m.  Span,  Fr.  ii.  467 
Gastone,  m.  Span,  ii  467 
Gaton,/,  Fr,  Gr.  pure,  270 
Gattirsch,  m.  LeU,  Teu.  God's  firmness, 

iil76 
Gattfff,/,  Eng,  Tea.  spear  maid,  ii  825 
Gavbert,  m,  Fr,  Tea.  slaughter  bright 

ii.882 
Gaucher,  m.  Fr,  Tea.  slaoghter  spear,^ 

ii.882 
Gaud,  m.  Fr,  Tei^.  power,  ii  421 
Gaudsntius,  si.  Lat  r^oidng,  896 
Gaudenzio,  m.  It,  Lat  rcgoiohig,  896 
Gaugl,  m,  JSwiu,  Heb.  supplanter,  58 
Gauta,  m,  Swed,  Teu.  Goth.  ii.  179 
Gautrek,  m.  Swed,  Teu.  Goth's  king, 

iil79 
Gaotulf;  m,  Swed.  Teu.  Goth  wolf,  ii 

179 
"^  ^avin,  m,  Scot.  Kelt  hawk  of  battle,  ii. 

188 
Gavra,  f,  Slav,  Heb.  hero  of  God.  182 
Gavre,  m,  JIL  Heb.  hero  of  God,  132 
Gai9riU,in,Bm$,  Heb.  hero  of  God,  182 
GavrUf  m.  III.  Heb.  hero  of  God,  182 
OavrUa,f,  Slav.  Heb.  hero  of  God,  132 
OavrUo,  m.  lU.  Heb.  hero  of  God,  182 
Gawain,  m.  Eng.  Kelt  hawk  of  batde, 

iil88 
Gayorgee,  m.  Ru$$,  Gr.  husbandman, 

257 
Gehert,  m,  0.  Ger,  Tea.  strong  giver,  ii. 

845 
Gebhard,  m,  Ger,  Teu.  strong  giver,  ii 

845 
Gebhardine,  f,  Ger.  Teu.  strong  giver, 

U.  845 
Geddc,/.  Lett.  Teu.  spear  maid,  ii.  825 
Gedderte,  m.  Lett,  Teu.  God's  firmness, 

iil76 
G€d6on,  m.  Fr,  Heb.  destroyer,  100 
Geert,  m.  Dan,  Lus.  Teu.  finn  spear,  ii. 


Geib,  m.  Nor,  Teu.  spear,  ii.  823 
Geibmund,  f.  Nor.  "Teu.  spear  protec- 
tion, ii  328 
Geibny,  /.  Nor.  Teu.  spear  freshness, 
ii828 


Digitized 


by  Google 


IziT 


GLOSSABT. 


GsiBKiMDUB,/.  Not.  Ten.  spear  house, 

ii.828 
Obirriduk,/.  Nor,  Teu.  spear  impulse, 

ii.828 
GBiBTHior,  m.  Not,  Tea.  spear  thief^ 

ii.828 
GsiBBJOBo,  /.  Not,  Ten.  spear  proteo- 

tion,  ii.  828 
Geibfuss,  m.  Nor,  Tea.  spear  eager- 
ness, ii.  827 
Gbibhilda,/.  Nor,  Tea.  spear  heroine, 

ii.  827 
Gbiblauo,/.  Nor.  Tea.  spear  drink,  ii. 

827 
Gbibthbud,  /.  Nor.  Tea.  spear  maid, 

ii.  322 
Gbibulf,  m.  Nor,  Tea.  spear  wolf^  iL 

827 
Oeitultt  goat  heroine,  ii.  876 
OHtwald,  goat  prince,  ii,  878 
Gblasius,  m.  Lot.  Gr.  laagher,  255 
Gelobs,/.  Or,  swan  white,  ii«  288 
OetUes,  m,  Dutch,  Tea.  warring,  ii.  409 
Gelimib,  m.  Vandal,  Tea.  pledge  of 

&me,iL822 
Gbltfbh),    m,    Ger,  Tea.  pledge    of 

peace,  ii.  822 
GeUruda,/.  It,  Tea.  spear  maid,  iL  825 
Gbmlobo,/.  Er.  gem  like,  274 
Geuma,  /.  It.  gem,  278 
Genevieve,  /.  Fr,  Kelt.  (?)  white  wave, 

(?)  ii.  133 
Oenevion,  f.  Fr,  Kelt  (?)  white  wave, 

ii.  138 
Gennaro,  m.  It,  Lat  of  Janus,  859 
Genovefa,/.  Ger,  Kelt.  (?)  white  wave, 

(?)  ii.  188 
G^ovefik,/.  It,  Kelt,  white  wave,ii.  188 
Genovefica,/.  lU,  Kelt  white  wave  (?), 

ii.  188 
Genoveva,/.  Port,  Kelt  white  wave  (?), 

ii.l88 
Genserich,  m.  Ger.  Tea.  spear  raler,  ii. 

828 
Geof&ey,  m.  £fi^.  Tea.  God's  peace,  iL 

177 
Geoffix)i,  m,  Fr,  Tea.  God's  peace,  iL 

177 
'  GeordUy  m.  Scot,  Or,  husbandman,  259 
Qeorg,  m.  Ger.  Dan,  Gr.  husbandman, 

259 
George,  m.  Eng,  Gr.  husbandman,  269 
(Georges,  m,  Fr,  Gr.  husbandman,  259 
'*t,  m.  Fr,  Gr.  husbandman,  269 


GeorgetOf  f.  Port,  (}r.  husbandman, 

269 
Georgette,/,  Fr.  Gr.  husbandman,  359 
Georgey,  m.  Eng,    Gr.   husbandmao, 

259 
Georgiana,  /.  Eng,  Gr.  husbandman, 

269 
Georgie,  m,    WaXL  (}r.  husbandman, 

269 
Georgij,   m.   i2t«ff.  Gr.  husbuidman, 

269 
Geoigina,  /.  Eng,  ItaL  Gr.  husband- 


Georgine,  /.  Fr,  Ger,  Gr.  husbuidman, 

259 
Georgio,  m.  Ital,  Gr.  husbandman,  969 
Gboboios,  m.  Gr.  husbandman,  259 
Georgius, ».  NXJ>,  Gr.  husbandman, 

259 
Georgy,  m,  Eng,  (}r.  husbandman,  259 
Geraint,  m.  Wekh,  Kelt  ship  (?),  iL  142 
Gerald,  m.  £ii^.  Teu.  spear  power,  iL 

826 
Geraldine,/.  Eng.  Teu.  spear  power,  iL 

826 
G^erard,  m.  Eng.  Fr.  Teu.  spear  firm,  iL 

326 
Gerardo,  m.  Rom,  Teu.  spear  firm,  iL 

827 
Gerart,  m.  O,  Fr,  Teu.  spear  finn,  iL 

827 
Gerasimus,  m.  Lot,  Gr.  venerable,  255 
Gerand,  m,  Fr,  Teu.    spear  firm,  iL 

827 
Gerberge,  /.  Fr,  Teu.  spear  protection, 

ii.  327 
Gerbert,  m.  Fr,  Teu.  spear  bri^t  iL 

827 
Gebbold,  m.  Ger.  Teu.  war  prince,  iL 

828 
Gebda,/.  Nor,  Teu.  enclosure,  ii.  240 
Gerde,  f.  Lett.  Teu.  spear  maid.  iL 

824 
Gebdbud,  /.  Ger,  Teu.  spear  maid,  iL 

828 
Gbbdub,  /.  Nor,  Teu.  enclosure,  iL 

240 
Gerel,  m,  Fri$,  Teu.  spear  power,  iL 

827 
Gerelt,  m.  Frii,  Teu.  spear  power,  iL 

827 
Geremia,  m,  ItaL  Heb.  exalted  of  the 

Lord,  120 
Gerga,  m.  UL  Gr.  watchman,  256 

Digitized  by  v^j  v^v_/pj.  i\^ 


GLOSSARY. 


IXT 


GirgeU,  m.  Hung.  Gr.  watchman,  256 
Gergen^  m.  Slov,  Gr.  watchman,  256 
Gekeabd,  m.  Ger,  Teu.  spear  finn,  265, 

ii-326 
Gerhardine, /,  Ger.  Teu.  firm  spear 
Gerhold,  m.  A,  S.  Tea.   firm  speari 

iLd26 
GerHf,  m,  2>ti.  Teu.  firm  spear,  iL  827 
Geriach, ».  G^.  Tea.  spear  sport,  ii. 

328 
Geriib,  m.   Qer.  Teu.  spear  relic,  ii 

328 
Germain,  m.  Ejig.  Fr,  Lat  German,  416 
Gennaine,/.  Fr.  Lat.  German,  416 
Germana,/.  5pan.  Lat.  German,  416 
Gennann,  m.  G^.  Lat  German,  416 
Gennano,  m.  Jto/.  Lat.  German,  416 
Gbbxanus,  m.  Lat.  German,  416 
Gebmab,  m,  Ger,  Tea.  spear  fistme,  ii.  829 
GsBNOT,iii.  Ger.  Teu.  spear  compulsion, 

ii.  328 
Gero,  fit.  Hung.  Gr.  watchman,  256 
Gero,  /.  Nor.  Teu.  divine  wisdom,  ii. 

174 
Geroldf  m.    Oer.  Teu.  spear  firm,  ii. 

827 
Gerolf,  to.  Ger.  Teu.  spear  wolf,  ii.  328 
Geronimo,  to.  IU  Gr.  holy  name,  211 
Gerontius,  m.  Lat.  Gr.  old  man,  ii. 

148 
Gerrakn,  to.  Ger.  Teu.  spear  raven,  ii. 

328 
Gerriu,  to.  Dutcht  Teu.  firm  spear,  ii. 

327 
Gerte,  /.  Lett.  Teu.  spear  maid,  ii. 

825 
GerU,  TO.  L«tt.  Teu.  firm  spear,  ii.  327 
Qertraud,  /.  Ger.  Teu.  spear  maid,  u« 

826 
Gertrad,  /.  Hung.    Ger.    Teu.    spear 

maid,  ii.  326 
Gertruda,/.  It.  Run.  Teu.  spear  maid, 

ii.  825 
Gertrude,/.  Eng.  Fr.  Teu.  spear  maid, 

iL324 
Gertrudes,/.  Port.  Teu.  spear  maid,  li. 

826 
Gervais,  to.  Fr.  Teu.  war  eagerness,  ii. 

828 
Gbbwali>,  to.  Ger.  Teu.  spear  power,  ii 


Gerva8,*TO.£7i^.  Teu.  war  eagerness,  ii. 

328 
Gervasio,  to.  It.  Ten.  war  eagerness,  iL 

828 
Gervazvi,  m.  Slav.  Teu.  war  eagerness, 

ii.  328 
Gerwart,  to.  Ger.  Teu.  spear  ward,  iL 

829 
Gerwas,  to.  Ger.  Teu.  war  eagerness,  ii. 

326 
Gebwin,  to.  Ger.  Teu.  spear  Mend,  ii. 

323 
Geta,  TO.  Lat.  Teu.  Goth,  ii,  172 
Gevald,  to.  Ger.  Teu.  power  giver,  iL 

346 
Gherardo,  to.  It.  Teu.  spear  firm,  iL 

327 
Ghita,/.  It.  Teu.  pearl,  267 
Giacinta,/.  It.  Gr.  purple,  192 
Giacinto,  to.  It,  Gr.  purple,  192 
Giacobba,/.  It.  Heb.  supplimter 
Giacobbe,  to.  It.  Heb.  supplanter,  67 
Giacomma,/.  /^  Heb.  supplanter 
Giacomo,  to.  /t.  Heb.  supplanter,  56 
Giacopo,  TO.  /t.  Heb.  supplanter,  55, 67 
Gtan,  TO.  It.  Heb.  the  Lord's  grace.  111 
Gianbattistaf  to.  /^  Heb.  John   the 

Baptist,  108 
GiankoSf  to.  M.  Gr.  Heb.  grace  of  the 

Lord. Ill 
Giannakes,  to.  M.  Gr.  Heb.  grace  of 

the  Lord,  111 
GianneSf  to.  M.  Gr.  Heb.  the  Lord's 

grace.  111 
Crianina,/.  It.  Heb.  the  Lord's  grace.  111 
Giannino,  to.  /(.  Heb.  the  Lord's  grace, 

111 
Gianozzo,  to.  It.  Heb.  the  Lord's  grace, 

111 
Gib,  TO.  Eng,  Teu.  bright  pledge,  iL 

822 
Oibichs,  TO.  Oer.  Teu.  giver,  ii.  344 
Gibbon,  to.  £n^.  Teu.  bright  pledge,  iL 

322 
Gideon,  to.  Eng.  Heb.  destroyer,  100 
Giertruda,  /.  Pol.  Teu.  spear  maid,  ii. 

326 
Gift,/.  Eng.  Teu.  237 
GiL  TO.  Span.  Lat.  downy  (?),  821,  iL 

822 
Gilavij,  TO.  Ru$i.  Lat  cheerftd,  397 

*  Sts.  Oerrashu  and  ProtasfaiB  were  martyn  diflintened  by  St  Ambrose,  at  MUaii.  The 
■ame  ia^UGytf ore  probably  from  a  claaaJcal  souoe,  oaleia  it  waa  ozigiiiaUy  that  of  a  Teutonic 
atofe.^ 


Digitized 


hvGoogle 


IXTi 


GLOSSABT. 


Gilbert,  m.  Eng.  Fr,  Oer,  Ten.  bright 

pledge,  ii.  116,  823 
Gilberto,  m.  ItTeu.  bright  pledge,  ii.322 
**^~Gilbrid,  f».    Scot,    Kdt.    servant   of 

Bridget,  ii.  116 
Gilchrist,   m.   Scot.  Kelt,    servant  of 

Christ,  ii.  114 
^-Gilcolom,   m.    Scot.  Kelt  servant  of 

Columba,  388,  ii.  116 
Gildas,  III.  Lot.  Kelt,  servant  of  God,  ii 

116 
OilebcTt  tn.  Fr.  Ten.  bright  pledge,  ii. 

822 
OiUSf  m.  Eng.  Gr.  with  the  sgis,  188 
Gilescop,  m.  QaeU  Kelt,  servant  of  the 

bishop,  ii.  118 
Oilfredj  m.  Ger.  Ten.  pledge  of  peace,  ii. 

822 
GiU,f.  Eng.  Lat.  downy,  820 
Gilleneaomh,  m.  OaeU  Kelt,  servant  of 

the  saints,  ii.  11& 
^^Gilles,  m.  Fr.  Gr.  with  the  aegis,  188 
**"Gille8pie,/.  Scot.  Kelt,  bishop's  servant, 

ii.28,  118,256 
Gillet,/.  Eng.  Lat  downy,  821 
GilHf  Flem.  Ten.  bright  pledge,  ii.  822 
Gillian,/.  Eng.  Lat.  downy,  821 
'^iriUies,  m.  Scot,  servant  of  Jesus,  ii.  114 
^'   Gilmichel,  m.  Scot.  Kelt  servant  of 

Michael,  ii.  115 
^•^^OUmory^f.  Scot.  Kelt  servant  of  Maiy, 

u.  116 
Gilmoir,  /.  Gael.  Kelt  servant  of  Maiy, 

ii.  115 
Gils,  m.  Nor.  Ten.  pledge,  ii.  322 
Gilpatrick,  m.  Scot.  Kelt  servant  of 

Patrick,  403,  ii.  116 
Giodoco,  m.  It.  Lat.  joyflil,  895 
Giofred,  m.  It.  Ten.  God's  peace,  ii.  177 
Ginevra,  /.  Ital.  Kelt,  white  wave  (?), 

ii.  130 
Giobbe,  m.  It.  Heb.  persecuted,  73 
Gioachimo,  m.  It.  Heb.  the  Lord  will 

judge,  99 
Gioa4:hinoy  m.  It.  Heb.  the  Lord  will 

judge,  99 
GiOLLA  Briohde,  m.  Er$e,  Kelt  servant 

of  Bridget,  ii.  116 
GioixA.  Christ,  m.  Erse,  Kelt  servant 

of  Christ,  ii.  114 
GiOLLA  Cheallaich,    m.  Erse,   Kelt 

servant  of  Ceallach,  ii.  117 
GiOLLA  Choluin,  m.  Erse,  Kelt  servant 

of  Columba,  ii.  117 


GiOLLA  Chomhohaill,  m.  Erse,  Kelt 

servant  of  Congall,  ii.  1 17 
GiOLLA  Db,  m.  Erse,  Kelt  servant  of 

God,  ii.  116 
GiOLLA  DuBDH,  m.  Erse,  Kelt  servant 

of  the  black,  ii.  117 
GiOLLA  Earch,  m.  Erse,  Kelt  senrant 

of  Earc,  iL  117 
GiOLLA  JosA,  m.  Erse,  Kelt  servant  of 

Jesus,  ii.  115 
GioLLA-MA-NAOKH,  m.  Eru,  Kelt  serrant 

of  the  saints,  ii.  115 
GiOLLA  Phadrio,  m.  Erse,  Kelt  serrant 

of  Patrick,  403,  ii  116 
GiOLLA  Bhiobach,  m.  Erse,  Kelt  ser- 
vant of  the  swarthy 
Giordano,  m.  It.  Heb.  the  Jordan,  100 
Gioseffo,  m.  Ital.  Heb.  addition,  68 
Giotto,  m.  ItaL  Ten.  God's  peace.  177 
Giovachino,  m.  ItaL  Heb.  the  Lord  wiB 

judge,  99 
Giovanna,/.  Ital.  Heb.  the  Lord's  grace, 

112 
Giovanni,  m.  lUd.  Heb.  the  Lord's  graee, 

107,  111 
Giovannina,  f.  Ital.  Heb.  the  Lord's 

grace 
GiovanifU),  m.  Ital.  Heb.  the   Lord's 

grace.  111 
Giovanetto,  m.  ItaL  Heb.  grace  of  the 

Lord,  111 
Giovio,  m.  Ital.  Lat  of  Jupiter,  868 
Girairs,  m.  Fr.  Ten.  firm  spear,  ii  327 
Giralda,/.  Ital,  Teu.  spear  power,  ii. 

327 
Giraldo,  m.  Ital.  Teu.  spear  power,  ii. 

827 
Giraldus,  m.  Lat.  Teu.  spear  power,  ii 

327 
Girart,  m.  Prov.  Teu.  firm  spear,  ii. 

327 
Girault,m.  Fr.  Teu.  spear  power,  ii. 

327 
Girioel,  m.  Welsh,  Gr.  lordly,  ii.  441 
Girroald,  m.  Fr.  Ten.  spesx  power,  ii 

826 
Girolamo,  m.  IL  Lat  holy  name,  211 
Girzie,/.  Scot.  Gr.  Teu.  golden  battle 

maid,  ii.  295 
Gishert,/*  m.  Ger.  Teu.  pledge  bright, 

ii.322 
Gishom,  m.  Eng.  Teu.  pledse  bear,  ii. 


322 


««iv 


Gisala,/.  Ger.  Teu.  pled'       155 

uigiiized  by  VjOOQ  iC 


OLOSSART. 


IxYii 


Oithert^  m,  Dutch,  Ten.  bright  pledge, 

xLd22 
Oisebryht,  m.  Dutch,  Tea.  bright  pledge, 

iL822 
OiBEL,/.  Frank.  Ten.  pledge,  ii.  821 
GUelbert,  m.  Qer.  Tea.  bright  pledge, 

iL322 
GiBKiJiEBOS,  pledged  protection,  ii.  822 
Qis^/.  Fr.  Tea.  pledge,  iL  831 
GisKi.FRn>,  m.  Oer.  Ten.  pledge  of  peace, 

iL321 
ai8Ki.HABT,  ».  Qer.  Tea.  pledge  of 

finnnees,  ii  322 
G1SEI.HEB,  m.  Oer,  Ten.  pledge  warrior, 

iL822 
GisKLHiLDA,  /.   Ger,  Ten.  pledged 

heroine,  ii.  822 
Gi8Eix>F,  pledged  reUo,  ii.  822 
G1BBT.RTC0,  im.  Goth.  Ten.  pledged  ruler, 

ii.822 
GiaU,/.  Nor,  Ten.  pledge,  ii.  321 
G18LAU0,/.  Nor,  Ten.  pledge  drink,  ii 

821 
Oitmonda,/.  Qer.  Ten.  conquering  pro- 
tection, ii  809 
Giswumdo,  m.  Oer.  Ten.  conquering 

protection,  ii  809 
GUtur,  m.  Ice.  Ten.  pledged  warrior,  ii. 

822 
Gith,/.  Eng.  Ten.  happy  gift,  846 
Giubileo,  m.  It.  Lat.  of  the  jubilee, 

895 
Giuda,  m.  It.  Heb.  praise,  62 
Gmditta^f.  lU  Heb.  praise,  64 
QvukOy  m.  lU.  Qt.  husbandman,  259 
GtuJbo,  m.  lU.  Gr.  husbandman,  259 
Giaha,/,  It.  Lat  downy  bearded,  331 
GioHana,  /.  It.  Lat.  downy  bearded, 

821 
Oinliano,  m.  It,  Lat.  downy  bearded, 

821 
Oiulietta,  /.  It.  Lat  downy  bearded, 

321 
Giulio,  fit.  It.  Lat  downy  bearded, 

818 
GtKTo,  m.  lU.  Gr.  husbandman,  259 
Ginseppe,  m.  It.  Heb.  addition,  68 
Oiuseppina./.  It.  Heb.  addition,  68 
i     Giosta,/.  lU  Lat  just,  398 
Ginstina,  /.  It.  Lat  just,  898 
Giostino,  m.  lU  Lat  just,  898 
^     Ginsto,  m.  K.  Lat  just 

GjATLiUG,/.  Nor.  Ten.  liquor  giver,  ii 
Si& 


Gjatyald,  m.  Nor,  Tea.  liquor  giver,  ii 

845 
Gjebo,  m.  Nor.  Ten.  bond,  ii  240 
Gjsrhiij),  /.  Nor.  Ten.  spear  battle 

maid,  ii  328 
Gjerleiv,  m.  Nor.  Ten.  spear  relic,  ii. 

828 
GjERMTJin),  m.  Nor.  Ten.  spear  protec- 
tion, ii.  828 
Gjeruly,  m.  Not,  Ten.  spear  wolf,  ii. 

828 
GjorghU,  m.  /2Z.  Gr.  husbandman,  259 
(yosta,  m.  Swed,  Ten.  Goth's  staff,  ii. 

179 
Gjuko,  m.  Nor,  Ten.  giver,  ii  345 
Gjuraj^  m,  ItL  Gr.  husbandman,  259 
Gjurgjija,/.  III.  Gr.  husbandman,  259 
Gjurginka,/,  III.  Gr.  husbandman, 259 
G^uro,  m.  ia.  Gr.  husbandman,  259 
Gjutha,f.  Nor.  Ten.  ii.  345 
GladtUj  fit.  TTelffc,  Lat  lame,  318 
Gladnse,/.  £n^.  Lat  lame,  313 
Gladys,/.  Welsh,  Lat  lame,  318 
Glasam,  m.  £rs«,  Kelt  blue,  ii.  106 
Gland,  m.  Scot.  Lat.  lame,  318 
Gleb,  fit.  I^UM.  Slav,  ii  460 
Gloukera,/.  iJi4«.  Gr.  sweet,  190 
Glycftre,/.  Fr.  Gr.  sweet,  190 
Glykera,/.  Gr.  Gr.  sweet,  189 
Go^alak,  m,  lU,  Ten.  God's  servant,  ii. 

174 
Godafrei,  m.  Prov.  Ten.  God's  peace,  ii 

177 
Godard,  m.  fr.  Ten.  divine  firmness,  ii 

176 
Goddard,  fii.  Eng.  Ten.  divine  firmness, 

iil76 
Godebeii^  m.  Ger.  Teu.  divine  bright- 
ness, ii.  177 
GodebertA,/.  Frank.  Ten.  divine  bright- 
ness, ii  177 
GoDEoisEL,  m.  G«r.  Teu.  divine  pledge, 

iil77. 
Godefroi,  m,  Fr,  Teu.  God's  peace,  ii. 

177 
GoDEFRtBD,  m.  Get.  Teu.  God's  peace, 

iil77 
Gddel,  m.  Ger,  Ten.  divine  peace,  ii. 

177 
Godeleva,/,  m,  Lat.  Ten.  divine  gift,  ii. 

176 
GoDEUHD,  /.  Ger.  Ten.  good  serpent,  n. 

177 
GoDSMAB,  TO.  Ger, Tea.  good  fame,  ii-  *  •  • 


Ixriii 


GLOSSABT. 


Ooderic,  m.  Ft.  Ten.  divine  king,  ii.  175 
Godescalco,  m.  U,  Teu.  God's  servant, 

ii.  176 
GoDESKALK,  TO.  Frank,  Teu.  God's  ser- 

vant,  iL  176 
Godfrey,  m.  Eng.  Teu.  God's  peace,  ii 

177 
Godfried,  m.  HoU.  Teu.  God's  peace, 

ii.  177 
GoDoiFU,/.  A,  S.  Teu.  God's  gift,  ii.  176 
Godine,  /.  to.   Cambrai,  Teu.   divine 

friend,  ii.  175 
Godinette,  /.    Canibrai,   Teu.   divine 

friend,  ii.  176 
Godiva,/.  Eng,  Teu.  divine  gift,  ii.  176 
Godon,  TO.  Fr,  Lat.  lame,  S18 
Godric,  to.  £fi^.  Teu.  divine  king,  ii. 

176 
Godwin,  to.  Eng.  Teu.  divine  friend, 

ii.  175 
GoDwiNE,  TO.   A,  O.  S.    Teu.  divine 

fiiend,  ii.  176  -^ 

GoDWULF,  TO.  A,  G.  8.  Teu.  divine 

wolf,  ii.  173 
Goelen,f.  Flemish,  Teu.  war,  ii.  817 
Goetz,  TO.  Ger.  Teu.  God's  peace,  ii.  177 
Goflfredo,  TO.  It.  Teu.  God's  peace,  ii. 

177 
Gogo,  TO.  Fr.  Gr.  pearl,  266 
GoUaa,  f.  Nor.  Teu.  divine  sea,  ii.  175 
GoLUBiCA,/.  lU.  Slav,  dove,  2,  388,  ii. 

441 
Gombert,  to.  Fr.  Teu.  war  prince,  ii. 

818 
GouQalo,  TO.  Port.  Teu.  war,  ii.  817 
GondabergBj  f.  Ger.  Teu.  war  protec- 
tion, ii.  318 
Gondebaldo,  to.  I^an.  Teu.  war  prince, 

ii.  818 
Gondebault,  to.  Fr.  Teu.  war  bold,  iL 

818 
Gondebert,  to.  Fr.  Teu.  war  bright^  ii 

818 
Gondemir,  to.  Span.  Teu.  war  fitme,  ii. 

818 
GoNDEBio,  TO.  Frank.  Teu.  war  chief, 

iL8l8 
Gonderioo,  to.  Span.  Teu.  war  chief,  ii. 

318 
Gondesind,/.  Span.  Teu.  war  strength, 

ii.  818 
GoNDOL,/.  TO.  Nor.  Teu.  good,  ii.  817 
Gondoline,/.  Ger.  Teu.  war  serpent,  ii. 

317 


GoNBOMAB,  TO.  5flMm.  Tcu.  war  fame,  iL 

318 
Gondomire,  m.  Span,  war  fkme,  ii.  318 
GoTwrijy  TO.  £u$s.  Lat  honoured,  394 
Gonsalve,  to.  Fr.  Teu.  war  wolf,  ii.  317 
Gonsalvo,  to.  It.  Teu.  war  wolf,  iL  317 
Gonstan,  to.  Bret.  Teu.  hill  stone,  ii. 

295 
Gonthery,  to.  i^'r.  Teu.  war  rule,  U.  816 
Gonthier,  to.  Fr,  Teu.  war  army,  ii.  316 
Gonthere,  to.  /f.  Teu.  war  army,  ii.  316 
Gontrada,  /.  Span,  Teu.  war  ooonoil, 

ii.  317 
Gontram,  to.  Fr,  Teu.  war  raven,  iL  817 
Gdm,  TO.  Ger.  Teu.  war,  ii.  817 
Gonzalo,  to.  Span.  Teu.  war  wolf;  iL  817 
Gonzalve,  to  Fr.  Teu.  war  wolf,  ii.  817 
Goraty,  to.  Russ.  Lat  303 
Gorm,  TO.  Nor,  Teu.  war  serpent,  iL  818 
Gormfhlait.f.  Erse,  Teu.  blue  lady,  iL 

97 
Gospatrick,  TO.  Scot,  GaeL  Lat  boy  of 

Patrick,  403,  ii.  117 
Gospavatf,  III,  Slav,  lady 
Gosta,  TO.  Swed,  Teu.  Goth's  staff,  iL 

179 
Gostanza,/.  Span,  Lat  firm,  344 
GosTOMiL,  TO.  lU,  Slave,  hospitality,  iL 

446 
Gotardo,  to.  If.  Lat  good  firm,  ii.  176 
Gotfryd,  to.  Pol,  Teu.  God's  peace,  iL 

177 
Goton,/.  Fr,  Gr.  pearl,  266 
GoTTFBiBO,  m.  Ger.  Teu.  God's  peace, 

ii.  177 
Gottgabe,  to.  Ger,  Teu.  God's  gift,  937 
Gottgetreu,  to.   Ger.  Teu.  futhfril  to 

God,  ii.  178 
GoTTHABD,  TO.  Oef.  Teu.  divine  firm- 
ness, ii.  176 
Gotthelf,  TO.  Ger.  Teu.  God's  help,  iL 

178 
Gotthold,  m.  Ger,  Teu.  God's  power,  iL 

178 
GoTTLEiP,  TO.  Oer,  Teu,  remains  of  di- 

vinity,  ii.  177 
Gottlieb,  m.  Oer,  Teu.  God's  love,  iL 

178 
Gottlob,  TO.  Ger,  Teu.  God's  praise.  iL 

178 
GoTTscHALK,  TO,  Oer,  Teu.  God's  ser- 
vant, ii.  176 
Gottseimitdir,  to.  Oer.  Tea.  God  be 

with  thee,  ii.  178 


uigiiized  by  VjOOQ  iC 


GLOSSARY. 


Ixiz 


GoTTWALD,  w.  Oer.  Teu.  God's  power, 

iLl78 
ftwfe,/.  Brabant,  Teu.  war,  ii.  317 
Qif9trt,  m.  Dutch,  Tea.  God's  peace,  ii. 

177 
GoKTiy,  m.  Swed.  Ten.  Goth's  stafi;  ii. 

17» 
6e4ce,/.  .^.  Lot  grace,  404,  ii.  87 

'"Onde,/.  5cot.  Lat.  grace,  404 
Gndlon,  ».  Bret,  Kelt  love,  ii.  88 
GsAiDHKE,/.  £rftf,  Kelt  love,  ii.  87 
GiAi3iE,/.iii.  Irish,  Kelt  love,  464,  ii. 

87 
Ondaoos,  m.  Lat,  thanks,  404 
Gnziella,/.  It.  Lat  thanks,  404 
Onzian,  m.  It.  Lat  thanks,  404 
Gragair,  m.  £rf«,  Kelt,  watchman,  256 
Grtdel,/.  Bav.  Or.  pearl,  266 

^Ong,  m.  Scot.  Kelt  fierce,  266 
Grega,  m.  5^.  Gr.  watchman,  256 
Gngoire,  fit.  Fr,  Gr.  watchman,  256 
Otegor,  m.  Oer.  Gr.  watchman,  266 
Gregori,  m.  It.  Gr.  watchman,  256 
OiEooRios,  01.  Or.  Gr.  watchman,  255 
Gn^oritu,  m.  Lat.  Gr.  watchman,  256 
Gr^ry,  m.  .£iij/.  Gr.  watchman,  255 
Qregotf  m.  Dan.  Gr.  watcliman,  256 
Gngar,  m.  SZov.  Gr.  watchman,  256 
Gregm,  m.  jDan.  G«r.  Gr.  watchman, 

356 
Oreis,  m.  Swed.  Gr.  watchman,  256      ^ 
Gbkis,  m.  Nor.  Teu.  stone,  ii.  295 
Orel,/.  Bav.  Gr.  pearl,  266 
Gretxbu,  m.  Lith,  Gr.  watchman,  256 
Greta,/.  Lith.  Gr.  pearl,  266 
Ontehen,/.  Oer.  Bng,  pearl,  266 
QreU,/.  Oer.  Gr.  pearl,  266 
Gretel,/.  Bav,  Gr.  pearl,  266 
GretheJ.  Ger.  Gr.  pearl,  266 
Gre^e,/.  Dutch,  Gr.  pearl,  266 
GretU,/.  Swiss,  Gr.  pearl,  266 
Oriffith,  m.  Welsh,  Lat  ruddy,  353 
Griiime,  m.  It.  Lat  ruddy,  363 
Grigge,  m,  Lett.  Gr.  watchman,  256 
Grigorie,  m.  WalL  Gr.  watchman,  256 
Gngory,  m.  Russ.  Gr.  watchman,  256 
Grigoiy,  m.  JlL  Gr.  watchman,  256 
Gbim,  m.  JVor.  Teu.  hebneted,  ii.  189 
Grimaldo,  m.  It.  Teu.  fierce  power,  iL 

189 
Grimsltos,  m.  fifpon.  Teu.  fierce  power, 

ii.  189 
Orimaud,  m.  Fr.  Teu.  fierce  power,  ii. 
189 


Grimar,  m.  Nor.  Teu.  helmeted  warrior, 

ii.  189 
Gbimbald,  m.  Fng.  Teu.  fierce  power, 

ii.  ie9 
Grimbirt,  m.  (rer.  Teu.  helmeted  war- 

rior,  ii.  189 
Gbikheri,  m.  Oer.  Teu.  helmeted  war- 
rior, ii.  189 
Gbimhild,  /.  m.  Nor.  Teu.  helmeted 

hattle  maid,  ii.  189 
G&iMK£TYL,  m.  Nor.  Teu.  hidden  caul- 
dron, ii.  189 
OrimJ^ell,  m.  Nor.  Teu.  hidden  caul- 
dron, iL  189 
Grimwau),   m.    Oer.    Teu.    helmeted 

power,  ii.  189 
Grmulf,  m.  JSng.  Teu.  helmeted  wolf, 

ii.  190 
Orischa,/.  Russ.  Gr.  watchman,  256 
Griotoam),/.  Nor.  Teu.  utone  maid,  ii. 

295 
Orischha,/.  Russ.  Gr.  watchman,  256 
Griselda, /.  It.  Eng.  Gr.  Teu.  stone 

heroine,  ii.  295 
Grisostomo,  m.  It.  Gr.  golden  mouth, 

107 
Grissel,/.  Eng.  Gr.  Teu.  stone  heroine, 

ii.  296 
Gristovalo,  m.  It.  Gr.  Christ  hearer,  242 
Ontty,/.  Eng.  Gr.  pearl,  266 
Grizel,  /.  Scot.  Gr.  Teu.  stone  heroine, 

ii.296 
Grozdana,/.  Serv.  Slav,  rich  in  grapes, 

iL441 
Gruach,/.  Oael.  Kelt  hairy,  ii.  100 
Gruffin,  m.  Welsh,  Lat.  ruddy,  353 
Gruflydd,  m.  Welsh,  Lat  ruddy,  353 
Chrunja,  f.  Russ.  Lat.  horn  with  feet 

foremost,  334 
Oruscha,  f.  Russ.  Lat.  horn  with  feet 

foremost,  334 
GrygalUs,  m.  Lett.  Gr.  watchman,  256 
Oryta,/.  Lith.  Gr.  pearl,  266 
Grzegorz,  m.  Pol.  Gr.  watchman,  256 
Guadalupe,/,  m.  Span.  81 
GuaWerto,    m.    It.    Teu.    slaughter 

bright,  232 
Gualter,  m.  Port.  Teu.  powerftil  army, 

ii.  421 
Gualthier,  m.  Fr.  Teu.  powerful  army, 

ii.421 
Gualtiero,  m.  It.  Teu.  powerful  army, 

ii.421  . 
Guarin,  m.  Fr.  Tea.  spear  friend,  ii.  828 


uigiiizeu  Dv 


,o 


gle 


Ixx 


GLOSSABY. 


Gnaiino,  m.  It,  Tea.  spear  Mend,  ii. 
828 

Onamiero,  m.  It.  Ten.  protectmg  war- 
rior, ii.  412 

Qu^rin,  m.  Fr.  Teu.  protecting  warrior, 
ii.412 

Guccio,  m.  It.  Teu.  home  rule,  ii.  222 

Guda,/.  Nor.  Teu.  divine,  ii.  178 

GuDBioRO,  /.  Nor.  Teu.  divine  protec- 
tion, ii.  174 

GuDBRAND,  m.  Nor.  Teu.  divine  sword, 
ii.  174 

GuDFiNN,  divine  whiteness,  ii.  174 

GuDFiMNA,  divine  whiteness,  ii.  174 

GuDHR,/.  Nor.  Teu.  divine,  ii.  173 

Gudiskako,  servant  of  God,  ii.  173 

GuDLEiF,  m.  Nor.  Teu.  divine  relic,  ii. 
174 

GuDLEiFB,  m.  Nor.  Teu.  divine  relic,  ii. 
174 

GuDLEiK,  m.  Nor.  Teu.  divine  praise, 
ii  174,  818 

GuDMUND,  m.  Nor.  Teu.  divine  protec- 
tion, ii.  174 

GuDNY,  TO.  Nor.  Teu.  divine  freshness, 
ii.  174 

GuDOLv,  m.  Nor.  Teu.  divine  woli^  ii. 
170 

GuDRiD,  /.  Nor.  Teu.  divine  impulse, 
iL174 

GuDRiDuii,/.2*rar.  Teu.  divine  impulse, 
ii.  174 

GuDRUNA,  /.  Nor.  Teu.  divine  wisdom, 
iLl73 

Gudule,/.  Oer.  Teu.  war,  ii.  173 

GuDVAR,  m.  Nor.  Teu.  divine  prudence, 
ii.  176 

GuDVEio, /.  Nor.  Teu.  divine  liquor, 
ii.  175 

Ouel/o,  TO.  It.  Teu.  wolf,  268 

Guendolen,/.  Eng.  Kelt,  white  hrowed, 
ii.131 

GuEMNEAN,/.  Bret.  Kelt,  angel,  ii  134 

Guennever,/.  Eng.  Kelt,  white  lady,  ii. 
182 

Guennol^,/.  Bret.  Kelt,  white,  ii.  184 

Guennold,/.  Bret.  Kelt,  white,  ii.  184 

Ouerin,  to.  Fr.  Ten.  war  Mend,  ii. 
143 

Guerart,  to.  Fr.  Teu.  ii.  327 

Guglielma,/.  It.  Teu.  helmet  of  resolu- 
Uon,  ii.  229 

Gnglielmo,  to.  It.  Teu.  helmet  of  reso- 
lution, ii.  228 


Out,  m.  Fr.  Kelt  sense  (?),  ii.  31 

Guiderius,  to.  Lot.  Kelt,  wrathf^  (?),  ii. 
45 

OtUdetf  TO.  Fr.  Kelt  sense  (?),  ii.  81 

Ouido,  TO.  /t.  £n^.  Kelt,  sense  (?),  ii. 
81 

Ouidorij  m.  fV.  Kelt,  sense  (?),  iL  31 

Guidonef  to.  /^  Kelt  sense  (?),  ii.  31 

GuUtUj.  Fr.  Kelt  sense  (?),  ii.  81 

Guilbaldo,  to.  Port.  Teu.  bold  prince, 
ii.  228 

Guilhermo,  to.  Port.  Teu.  helmet  of 
resolution,  ii.  229 

GuiUam^  m.  Bret.  Teu.  will  helmet,  ii. 
229 

GuiUerm^  to.  Bret.  Teu.  will  helmet,  ii. 
229 

Guillymt  m.  Welsh,  Teu.  will  helmet,  ii. 
229 

Guillaume,  to.  Fr.  Teu.  helmet  of  reso- 
lution,  ii.  229 

Guillaumette,  /.  Fr.  Teu.  helmet  of 
resolution,  ii.  229 

Guillaumine,  /.  JFV.  Teu.  helmet  of  reso- 
lution, ii.  229 

Guillene,  to.  Prov.  Tea.  helmet  of  reso- 
lution, ii.  229 

Guillena,  /.  Prov.  Teu.  will  helmet  ii- 
229 

Guillermo,  to.  Span.  Teu.  helmet  of  reso- 
lution, ii.  229 

GuiUetU,  f.  Fr.  Teu.  helmet  of  resolu- 
tion, ii.  229 

Gaillibaud,  to.  JFV.  Teu.  resolute  prince, 
ii.  228 

Guillot,  TO.  Fr.  Teu.  helmet  of  resolu- 
tion, ii.  229 

Guirauld,  to.  Fr.  Teu.  spear  power,  ii. 
327 

Guiscard,  to.  Fr.  Teu.  wise  war,  ii.  239 

Guiscardo,  to.  It.  Teu.  wise  war,  ii. 
239 

GuUAyf.  Nor.  Teu.  divine  sea,  ii.  175 

GuUaugtf.  Nor.  Teu.  divine  liquor,  ii. 
318 

ChUlbrand,  to.  Nor.  Teu.  war  sword, 
ii.  174 

GuUeikj  to.  Nor.  Teu.  war  sport,  ii.  318 

GuUeiVt  TO.  Nor.  Teu.  divine  relic,  ii. 
174 

GtUmar^  to.  Nor.  Teu.  war  greatness, 
ii.  818 

GiUmundf  to.  Nor.  Teu.  divine  protec- 
tion, ii.  174 


uigiiized  by  VjOOQ  iC 


QLOSSART. 


Ixxi 


Gwmpert^  m.  Ger,  Ten.  war  splendour, 

iLdl8 
GuHBJOBo,  /.  JVor.Teo.  war  protection, 

ii818 
GtJirBjoRN,  /.  Nor.  Ten.  war  bear,  iL 

S18 
G^nborg,  /.  Nor,  Teu.  war  protection, 

n.818 
OuNDAHABi,  fit.  0.  Oer.  Tea.  warrior,  ii. 

315 
GuxD£XAB,  m.  Ger.  Ten.  war  spear,  iL 

316 
GuKDUs,/.  G^.  Tea.  war  serpent,  ii 

315 
GundoU;  m.  Oer,  Ten.  war  wolf,  ii.  317 
GwHdrada,/,  Ger.  Ten.  war  council,  ii. 

316 
Gnndred,/.  £n^.  Ten.  war  council  (?), 

iL317 
GovDBiDuii,  /.  Nor.  Tea.  war  impulse, 

iL3l7 
Gondola,/.  Ger.  Teu.  war,  ii.  317 
GuHBULF,  m.  Norm.  Teu.  war  wolf,  ii 

317 
GuKBTAB,  /.  ^or.  Teu.  war  prudence, 

ii316 
Ouukild,  /.  Nor.  Teu.  war  heroine,  ii. 

316 
Gvtdtf,  Nor.  Teu.  divine  freshness,  ii. 

174 
Gcinjkuo,  /.  Nor.  Tea.  war  liquor,  ii. 

318 
GuHLEiF,  m.  Nor.  Ten,  war  love,  ii 

318 
GuRLBiK,  m.  Nor.  Teu.  war  sport,  iL 

318 
Qonnar,/.  Nor.  Teu.  war,  ii  816 
GuKHDEBicH,  f».  Nor.  Tcu.  war  ruler, 

iL318 
GuvNHiLDUB,/.  Nor,  Tea.  war  maid,  ii. 

316 
Otmnilda,  f.  Eng.    Tea.  war    batUe 

maid,  iL  316 
GtJMHOLFH,  m.  Ice.  Teu.  war  woU^  IL 

317 
Gunnora,  /.  Eng.  Tea.  war  protection, 

iL316 
Gunorod,/.  Nor.  Tea.  war  council,  ii. 

318 
GuKssTEiN,  m.  Nor.  Teu.  war  stone,  ii. 

318 
GuKHB,/.  Nor.  Tea.  war,  ii.  816 
GtTHffULv,  m.  i^or.  Tea.  war  wolf,  iL 

317 


GuNNWALD,  m.  Nor.  Teu.  war  power,  iL 

318 
Gunthar,  m.  JFVanib.  Teu.  warrior,  iL 

815 
Gtmthe.f.  Ger.  Teu.  war,  ii.  319 
GuNTHBidl,  m.  Fr,  Teu.  war  raven,  iL 

317 
GuNTRUD,/.  Nor.  Teu.  war  maid,  ii.  316 
Gurvula,/.  Ger.  Teu.  war,  ii.  816 
Guossalvo,  m.  Prov.  Tea.  war  wolf,  IL 

817 
Gum,  /.  Nor.  Teu.  divine  wisdom,  iL 

174 
Gurth,  m.  JE7n^.  Teu.  bond,ii.  240 
Guru,  f.  Nor.  Teu.  divine  wisdom,  ii. 

174 
Gushtasp,  m.  Pen.  Zend,  possessing 

horses,  187 
Cfusneyf.  Eng.  Lat.  venerable,  335 
Gu$t,  m.  Dutch,  Teu.  Goth's  staff,  iL  178 
QvMia^f.  Lut,  Ger.  Lat  venerable,  386 
Gu8te/f.  Lus.  Ger.  Lat  venerable,  336 
GutUlyf.  Ger.  Lat  venerable,  336 
GusTAF,  m.  Swed.  Teu.  Goth's  staff,  ii. 

178 
Gustav,  tn.  Ger,  Teu.  Goth's  staff,  iL 

178 
Gustave,  m.  Fr.  Teu.  Goth's  staff,  H. 

178 
Gustavo,  in.  Som,  Teu.  Goth's  staff,  iL 

178 
Gustavus,  m.  Eng.  Teu.  Goth  staff,  iL 

178 
Gu8t8,  m.  LeU.  Teu.  Goth's  staff,  iL  178 
Gustylka,/.  Iau.  Lat  venerable,  336 
Gutha,/.  Ger.  Teu.  war,  319 
Guthlac,  m.  A.  S.  Teu.  war  sport,  iL 

818 
GuTHORM,  m.  Dan.  Teu.  war  serpent, 

ii.  817 
Guthrum,  m.  Eng.  Teu.  war  serpent,  ii. 

317 
Gutmar,  m.  Ger.  Teu.  war  strength,  iL 

318 
Guttiere,  m.  Span,  Teu.  powerftil  war- 

nor,  ii.  421 
Guttorm,  m.  Eng.  Teu.  war  serpent  317 
Guy,  m.  Eng,  Kelt,  sense  (?),  409,  iL 

81 
Guyon,  m.  Fr.  Kelt,  sense  (?),  iL  81 
Guzman,  m.  Span.  Teu.  good  man,  ii. 

178 
GwALCHMAi,  m.  WeUh,  Kelt  hawk  of 

battle,  iL  187 


Digitized 


by  Google 


Ixzii 


GLOSSARY. 


GwALLAWo,  m.  Welsh,  Kelt,  stammerer, 

or  hawk,  iL  137 
Qwirydd,  m.  Welsh,  Kelt.  ii.  46 
GwEN,/.  Welsh,  Kelt  white,  ii.  130 
Gwendolen,  /.    Welsh,   Kelt,    white 

browed,  ii.  180 
Gwendoleu,  m.   Welsh,  Kelt  white 

browed,  ii.  180 
GwENEAL,/.  Bret.  Kelt,  white  angel,  125 
GwENHWYFAR,  /.   Welsh,  Kelt,  white 

wave,  ii.  180 
GwENFREWi,  /.    Welsh,    Kelt    white 

stream,  ii.  130 
GwENWYNWYN,  wi.  WeUh,  Kelt  thrice 

fidr  (?),  ii.  184 
Gwethalyn,  m.  Welsh,  Lat.  of  life,  407 
GwiAWN,  m.  WeUh,  Kelt,  sense  (?),  ii. 

80 


GwiAWN,  m.  Cym.  Kelt  sense  (?),  ii.  SO 
Gwric,  m.  Welsh,  Gr.  Sunday  child,  4^1 
Gwril,  jn.  WeUh,  Gr.  lordly,  443 
GwBTHEYRN,  iR.  Welsh,  excelling  kin^, 

ii.66 
GwYDYB,  m.  Welsh,  Kelt  wrathfhl,  ii. 

45 
Giryn,  wi.  WeUh,  blessed,  ii.  181 
Gwyon,  m.   Welsh,  Kelt  wrath  (?),  ii. 

280 
Owynaeth,  /.  En^.  Kelt,  bliss,  ii.  136 
Oyda,f.  Nor.  Ten.  ii.  846 
Cfyllys,  m.  Fris.  Teu.  warring,  ii.  409 
Gyneth,/.  Eng,  Kelt  blessed,  ii.  136 
Gyrthr,  wi.  Dan,  Teu.  bond,  ii.  340 
Oytha,/,  Eng,  Teu.  196.  ii.  845 
Gyabert,  m.  Dutch,  Teu.  bright  pledge, 

ii.  322 


H 


Haagan,  m.  Nor,  Teu.  high  kin,  ii.  830 
Haakatha,  m.  Nor,  Teu.  ii.  820 
Haake,  m.  iSTor.  Teu.  high  kin,  iL  320 
Haaken,  m.  Nor.  Teu.  high  kin,  ii.  820 
HAAiiuND,m.  Nor.  Teu.  high  protection, 

ii.  820 
Haavard,  nu  Nor.  Teu.  high  protection, 

ii.  330 
Habaar,  m.  Nor.  Teu.  dexterous  splen- 
dour, ii.  330 
Habbakuk,  m.  Eng,  Heb.  embracing, 

128 
Habor,  m.  Nor,  Teu.  dexterous  bright- 
ness, ii.  820 
Hacco,  m.  Nor.  Teu.  high  kin,  ii.  820 
H&cke,  m.  Swiss,  Teu.  axe  (?) 
Haokel,  m.  Swiss,  Teu.  axe  (?) 
Baco,  m.  Lat.  Teu.  high  kin,  ii.  320 
~  Hacon,  m.  Scot.  Teu.  high  kin,  ii.  820 
Hada,f.  Lus.  Teu.  war  refuge,  ii.  212 
Hadamk,  m.  Lus.  Heb.  red  earth,  42 
Hadassah,  Eng,  Pers.  Heb.  myrtle,  140 
Hadrianus,  m.  Lat.  from  Adnan,  382 
Hadufrh),  m.  Oer.  Teu.  war  peace,  ii. 

213 
Hadufuks,  m,  Gtr,  Teu.  war  eagerness, 

ii.  313 
Hadulint,/.  Ger,  Teu.' war  spear,  ii.313 
Haduman,  m,  Ger.  Teu.  Hodur's  man, 

ii.  212 
Hadumar,  m.  Ger,  Teu.  fierce  fame,  ii. 
211 


Hadutau),  m.  Ger.  Teu.  fierce  prince, 

ii.  211 
Hadupracht,  wi.  Ger.  Teu.  war's  bright- 
ness, ii.  212 
Haduparc,  /.  Ger.  Teu.  war  protection, 

U.  213 
Haduswinth,/.  6^otA.Teu.  war  strength, 

ii.  212 
Haduwald,  wi.  Ger.  Teu.  war  prince, 

ii.  311 
Haduwio,  /.  Ger.  Teu.  war  reftige,  ii. 

313 
Hafgbim,  wi.  Not.  Teu.  sea  obscured,  ii. 

483 
Hafude,  wi.  Not,  Teu.  sea  wanderer, 

ii.  488 
Haflok,  wi.  Not,  Teu.  sea  relic,  iL  438 
Hafthor,  wi.  Nor.  Teu.  sea  Thor,  ii. 

483 
Haobart,  Not.  Teu.  dexterous  bright- 
ness, ii.  320 
Haobrand,  Not,  Teu.  dexterous  sword, 

ii.  330 
Haggai,  wi.  Eng,  Heb.  festival  of  the 

Lord,  124 
Haoan,  wi.  Dan,  Teu.  hook,  iL  319 
Saggy,/,  Eng,  Gr.  good,  196 
Haothor,  m.  -^?or.Teu.  dexterous  Thor, 

176 
Hairuwulp,  wi.  Qoth.  sword  wolf,  ii. 

298 
Hake,  wi.  Not,  Teu.  high  kin,  iL  ^8% 


Digitized 


by  V-Jv 


.^tv 


GLOSSARY. 


IzxHi 


Hakhamenish,  m.  Pen.  Pers.  having 

friouls,  134 
ffoJhma,  m.  Nor,  Tea.  high  kin,  3,  200 
Hal,  m.  £ii^.  Ten.  home  rale,  ii.  222 
HaSbe,  m.  Ger,  Teu.  half.  11.  432 
"^Halbert,  m,  Scot,  Teu.  bright  stone,  11. 

294 
EUlbjoro,/.  Nor,  Ten.  stone  protection, 

iL294 
Halhdan,  ».  ^or.  Tea.  half  Dane,  11. 

4.32 
Halbtubzno,  m,  Ger,  Ten.  half  Tha- 

ringian,  ii.  482 
Halbwaulh,  m,  Ger,   Tea.    stranger, 

half  Wallachian,  11.  482 
Haldanns,  m.  L<U,  Tea.  half  Dane,  11. 

482 
Halob,  /.  Nor,  Tea.  stone  spirit,  Ii. 

272 
Halex,  m,  Lut,  Or,  helper  of  men,  209 
Half,  m.  Ice,  Tea.  half,  ii  482 
Halfdah,  m.  Nor.  Tea.  half  Dane,  U. 

482 
Halfrid,/.  Nor,  Tea.  hall  fiur,  11.  294 
ffaHj  m.  Kaffir,  Tea.  home  rule,  11 
HaUdora,/.  Nor.  Tea.  stone  of  Thor, 

11.291 
Eatgerd,  f.  Nor,  Tea.  stone  fence,  11. 

294 
H*T./aj^n,  m.  Nor,  Tea.  stone  spear,  ii. 

294 
Haixorim,  /.  m.  Nor,  Tea.  stone  hd. 

met,  ii.  294 
Hallosima,/.  Nor.  Tea.  stone  helmet, 

H.  294 
HalVatJft,/.  Nor.  Tea.  stone  kettle,  ii 

294 
Hallkjell,  m.  Nor,  Tea.  stone  ketUe,  ii. 

294 
Haujud,/.  Nor,  Tea.  stone  yehemenoe, 

li294 
Halltho&a,/.  Nor.  Tea.  stone  of  Thor, 

11.294 
HALLWARD,m.  iVor.Tea.  stone  gaardian, 

U.294 
Halvab,  m.  Nor.  Tea.  stone  prudence, 

294 
Eameline,/,  Fr,  Tea.  home,  11.  223 
Hamiih,  m.  Gael  Heb.  supplanter,  07 
Hamlyn,  m.  Eng,  Tea.  home,  11.  223 
Hamo,  m.  Nor,  Ten.  home,  223 
Han,  fR.  Esth,  Svnse,  Heb.  grace  of 

God,  111 
Hanan,  m.  .^.  Heb.  grace,  108 


Hananeel,  m.  Eng.  Heb.  grace  of  God, 

102 
Hanani,  m.  Eng,  Heb.  grace  of  God, 

102 
Hananiah,  m.  Eng.  Heb.  grace  of  the 

Lord,  102,  100 
Hanfhen,  f.   Oer,  Heb.  grace  of  the 

Lord,  110 
Hancicka,  f.  Lus.  Heb.  grace,  106 
Handr^^  m.  Lum,  Gr.  man,  204 
Hanka,/,  Ltu,  Heb.  grace  of  the  Lord, 

111,  114 
Hanke,  m,  Netherlandsy  Heb.  grace  of 

the  Lord,  111 
Hanna,f.  Ltu.  Heb.  grace,  105 
Hannah,/.  Eng.  Heb.  grace,  24, 102 
Hanne.f,  Oer.  Heb.  grace  of  the  Lord, 

112 
Hanneken,  m,  DuUh,  Heb.  grace  of 

the  Lord,  111 
HanneSf  m.  Dutch,  Heb.  grace  of  the 

Lord,  111 
Hannibal,  m.  Eng.  Phoen.    grace    of 

Baal,  103 
Hanno,  tn.  Lai.  Com.  Phoen.  grace,  103 
HannybaU,  m.  Siviss,  Oer.  Phoen.  grace 

of  Baal,  103 
Hans,  m,  Oer.  Dutch,  Heb.  grace  of 

the  Lord,  108 
Hamchen,  m.  Oer,  Heb.  grace  of  the 

Lord,  111 
Hantel,  m.  Bav,  Heb.  grace  of  the  Lord, 

111 
Hansli,  m,  SidUs,  Heb.  grace  of  the 

Lord,  111 
Hanto,  m.  Lus.  Lat  inestimable,  307 
Hanusia,  f.  Pol.  Heb.  grace  of  the  Lord, 

111 
Hanza,f.  Lus.  Gr.  pure,  264 
Hanzyzka,  f.  Lus.  Heb.  grace,  106 
Happen-to-be,  m.  Eng. 
Hairald,  m.  Nor,  Teu.  warrior  power,  ii. 

407 
Harding,  m.  Nor,  Teu.  firm,  ii.  414 
Hardiknut,  m.  Dan.  Teu.  bold  and  able, 

U.414 
Hardouln,  m.  Fr,  Teu.  firm  friend,  IL 

414 
Hardrada,  m.  Nor,  Teu.  hardy,  11.  414 
Habdwig,  m.  Eng.  Teu.  hard  war,  ii. 

414 
Hardwin,  tn,  Oer,  Ten.  firm  friend,  11. 

414 
Harenct  m,  Fr.  Ten.  army,  11.  406 


uigiiizeu  Gv  •'^.^^s.^kJ 


gle 


body 


GLOSSARY. 


Habibebt,  bright  warrior,  ii.  400 

Baring,  m.  Dan,  Teu.  army,  ii.  406 

Harivau),  m.  warrior  power,  ii.  407 

Harm,  to.  Netherland.  Gr.  holy  name, 
211 

Harold,  m.  Eng.  Tea.  warrior  power, 
ii.407 

Haroun,  m.  Arab,  Heb.  mountain,  76 

Harriet,/.  Eng.  Teu.  home  rule.  222 

Hany,  to.  Eng.  Teu.  home  rule,  ii.  221 

Habthaobepa,/.  Nor,  Teu.  hard  grip, 
ii.  413 

Habthaknut,  to.  Dan,  Teu.  firm  hill, 
iL413 

Hartrich,TO.  Oer,Ten.  firm  ruler,  ii.  414 

Hartmod,  to.  Oer,  Teu.  firm  spirit,  ii 
414 

Hartmund,  to.  Ger.  Teu.  firm  protec- 
tion, ii.  414  ^  ^ ^,^ — .J,.  ^.,  -o— ^  -" 

Hartwig,  to.  Oer.  Teu.  firm  war,  ii.  4ir  ^elen, /.  Scot.  Gr.  light,  160 


Harvey,  to.  Eng,  Kelt,  bitter,  ii.  161 
Hasli,  TO.   Swiss,  Heb.  grace  of  the 

Lord,  111__ 
Hasting,  to.  Dan,  Teu.  swift,  ii.  884 
HaH,f,  Swiss,  Gr.  puPB,  271 
Hatili,f,  Swiss,  Gr.  pure,  271 
Hatto,  to.  Ger,  Teu.  Hessian,  ii.  433 
Hatty,/,  Eng,  Teu.  home  rule,  ii  422 
Hauk,  to.  Ice,  Teu.  hawk,  ii.  283 
Hauleik,  to.  Nor,  Teu.  sport  of  thought, 

ii.  302 
Hayisia,  /.  Lat.  Teu.  war  refbge,  ii 

212 
Havots,  /.  Eng,  Teu.  war  refbge,  ii. 

212 
Hawoise,  /.  Eng.  Teu.  war  refuge,  ii. 

212 
Haymo,  to.  Eng.  Teu.  home,  ii.  422 
ffaymon,  to.  Eng.  Teu.  home,  ii.  422 
Hazzo.  to.  Oer,  Teu.  Hessian,  ii.  433 
ffazzy,  TO.  Eng.  Zend,  yenerable  king, 

189 
Hector,  to.  Eng.  Gr.  defender,  175,  ii. 

148 
ffeddo,  TO.  Fris.  Teu.  war,  ii.  212 
Hedinn,  to.  Nor.  Teu.  ftiry,  ii.  211 
Hedviga,  /.  Hung,  war  refuge,  ii.  212 
Hedrige,  /.  Fr.  war  reftige,  ii.  212 
Hedwig,/.  Ger.  Teu.  warreilige,  ii.  212 
Heebdegen,  to.    Ger,    Teu.    warrior 

blade,  ii.  408 
Hboistbatos,  to.  Gr.  army  leader,  149 
Heimbert,  to.  Ger.  Teu.  home  bright,  ii. 

220 


Hedobich,  to.  Ger,  Teu.  home  mloTf 

ii.  220 
Heimrad,  m,  Ger,  Teu.  home  council, 

ii.  223 
Heimrich,  to.  Ger,  Teu.  home  rule,  ii. 

222 
ffein,  TO.  Ger.  Teu.  home  rule,  ii  222 
Heine,  to.  Ger.  Teu.  home  rule,  ii.  222 
Heinel,  to.  Ger.  Teu.  home  rule,  ii.  222 
Heinrich,  to.  Ger,  Teu.  home  rule,  ii. 

220 
Hein^,  to.  Dutc^  Teu.  home  rule,  ii. 

222 
Heintz,  to.  Ger.  Teu.  home  rule,  ii.  220 
Hejba,/.  Liu.  Heb.  life,  42 
Bejbka,/.  Lus,  Heb.  life,  42 
Hektob,  to.  Ger.  Gr.  defender,  176 
HeUnng,  to.  G^er.  Teu.  half,  ii.  482 
Helaine,/.  En^/.  Gr,  light,  160 


Helena,/.  Port.  Eng.  Span,  Gr.  light, 

169 
Helfene,/.  Fr.  Gr.  light,  163 
Helenka,/,  Russ.  Gr.  light,  164 
Helewise,  /.  Eng,  Teu.  famous  holi- 

ness,  ii.  390 
HelMch,  TO.  Ger.  helping  ruler,  ii.  418 
Helga,/.  Nor.  Teu.  holy,  386 
HeUe,  TO.  Fr,  Heb.  God  the  Lord,  94 
Helier,  w.  Fr.  Lat.  cheerM,  396 
Heloi,  TO.  Nor.  Teu.  holy,  ii.  388 
Heliodorus,  to.  Lat.  Gr.  sun's  gift,  159 
Heliogabalus,  to.  Lat,  Gr.  sun's  gift, 

159 
HeUer,  to.  Jersey,  Lat.  cheerfhl 
Helhab,  to.  G^r.  Teu.  helmed  warrior, 

ii297 
Helmbold,  to.  Ger,  Teu.  helmed  prince, 

ii.  297 
Helmebich,  to.  Ger,  Teu.  helmet  king, 

ii  297 
Helmich,  to.  Ger.  Teu.  helmet,  ii.  297 
Hehnhart,  to.  Ger,  Teu.  firm  helmet, 

ii.  297 
Helhtao,  to.  Ger,  Teu.  helmet  day,  ii. 

297 
Helmut,  TO.  Ger,  Teu.  helmet  rage,  ii. 

297 
Helmine,  f,  Ger.  Teu.  will  helmet,  ii 

229 
Helmold,  to.  Ger.  Teu.  helmet  power, 

ii.297 
Heloise,  /.  Fr,  Teu.  fiunons  holiness, 

]i890 

Digitized  by  VjOOQ iC 


\ 


GLOSSABY. 


IXXT 


BeUa,/,  D€tn.  Oer.  Heb.  God's  oath,  90 
Hendiik,  m.  Dan.  Dutch,  Teu.  home 

rale,  iL  220 
Hffldiika,  /.  Dutchf  Teu.  home  rule, 

xL222 
Bendrifshka,  m.  Ltu,  Gr.  man,  204 
HengMtt^  m.  A.S.  Teu.  horse,  iL  278 
Hemdke^  m.  Ger.  Teu.  home  ruler,  ii. 

Hemting,  m,  Oer,  Teu.  home  ruler,  ii. 

222 
ffenmf,  f,  Eng .  Teu.  home  ruler,  ii.  222 
Henn,  m,  Fr,  Teu.  home  rule,  ii.  220 
Hekribtta,/.  Eng.  Teu.  home  rule,  ii 

221 
Henriette,/.  Fr.  Oer.Texi.  home  ruler, 

iL221 
SenrUuL,  f.  Swed.  Teu.  home  ruler,  ii. 

222 
Benriot,  m.  Fr,  Teu.  home  ruler,  ii, 

222 
Henrique^  m.  Port.  Teu.  home  ruler,  ii, 

222 
Benriqueta^  f.  Port,  Teu.  home  ruler, 

n.  222 
Henry,  m.  Eng,  Ten.  home  ruler,  ii. 

220 
Benryketa,  f,  PoL  Teu.  home  ruler,  ii. 

223 
Henryk,  m,  PoU  Teu.  home  ruler,  ii. 

222 
HsoBUWASD,   m,   A.  8.  sword   guar- 
dian, ii  296 
Hephzibah,  /.  Eng,  Heh.  my  delight  is 

in  her,  120 
Bquy,  f.  Am.  Heb.  my  delight  is  in 

her,  120 
Heradius,  m.  Lat,  Gr.  noble  fame,  151 
Heraclidas,  m,  Lat.  Or.  noble  fiune, 

151 
Heracleonas,  m,  Lat.  Gr.  noble  fame, 

151 
Hbsaklbs,  m.    Oer,  Gr.  lordly  fiEane, 

151 
Henuic,  m.  Oer.  Teu.  warrior  king,  ii. 

408 
Herberge,  /.  Fr,  Teu.  warrior  protec- 
tion, ii.  408 
Herbert,  m.  Eng,  Teu.  bright  warrior, 

ii408 
Heri]»jam,  m.  Nor.  Teu.  warrior  bear,  ii. 

^408 
Herbrand,  m.  Nor.  Teu.  warrior  sword, 

ii408 


Herchenhold,  m.   Oer,  Teu.  sacredly 

firm,  ii.  255 
Hercule,  m.  Eng.  Gr.  lordly  fS&me,  14, 

151 
Hercules,  m.  Eng.  Gr.    lordly  fS&me, 

161 
Herdegen,  m.  (hr.  Teu.  warrior  blade, 

ii.  408 
Eertag^  m.  Oer.  Teu.  army  day,  ii.  408 
Heremon,  m.  Erse,  Kelt.  ii.  63 
Hereward,  m.  Eng.  Teu.  sword  guar- 
dian, ii.  298 
Hebuwulf,  HI.  Oer.  Teu.  sword  wolf, 

ii.  298 
Hergils,  m.  Oer.  Teu.  warrior  pledge, 

ii.  408 
Heribert,  m.  Fr.  Teu.  warrior  bright, 

ii.  408 
Heribold,  m.  Oer.  Teu.  warrior  prince, 

u.  408 
Herimar,  m.  Oer.  Teu.  warrior  fame,  ii. 

408 
Heriold,  m.  Oer.  Teu.  warrior  power, 

ii.  407 
Herjolf,  m.  Nor.  Teu.  warrior  wolf, 

ii.  408 
Herlauo,  /.  Nor.  Teu.  warrior  drink, 

u.  408 
HERI.EIF,  m.  Nor.  Teu.  warrior  loye 

relic,  ii.  408 
Herl&ik,  tn.  Nor,  Teu.  warrior  sport, 

ii.  408 
Herluin,  m.  Fr.  Teu.  warrior  Mend  (?) 
ffermagoras,   m.    Or.    assembly    of 

Hermes,  169 
Eerma,  SwisSy  Teu.  public,  ii.  268 
Herman,  tn.    Oer.  Teu.  public  •  army 

man,  816,  ii.  258 
Hermanoild,   m.  Goth.    Teu.   public 

pledge,  ii.  258 
Hermanfried,   m.    Oer.   Teu.   public 

peace,  iL  253 
Herraanfroy,  m,  Fr,  Teu.  public  peace, 

ii.  253 
Herhanrich,  m.  Ger.  Teu.  public  rule, 

ii.  253 
Hermesind,  /.    Ooth.   Teu.  public 

strength,  ii.  253 
Hermes,/.  Lat.  Gr.  of  the  earth,  168 
Hermia,/.  Eng.  Gr.  of  Hermes,  168 
Hermine./.  It.  Lat.  lordly,  169,  316 
Herminius,  to.  Lat.  lordly,  315 
Hermione,/.  Lat.  Gr.  of  Hermes,  169, 

316 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ iC 


Izxvi 


GLOSSABY. 


Hermolau8,m.  Lat.  Gr.  Hermes'  people, 

169 
HermocrateSt  m.    Lat.    Gr.    Hermes' 

judge,  169 
ffermogenest  m,  Lat,  Gr.  Hermes'  de- 
scendant, 160 
ffermund,  m.  Nor.  Teu.  army  protec- 
tion, ii.  407 
Heman,  m.   Span.    Teu.    adventuring 

life,  ii.  435 
ffemtmdat  f.  Span,  Teu.  adventuring 

life,  ii.  435 
Hernando,  m.  Span.  Teu.  adventuring 

life,  ii.  435 
Hero,/.  Eng.  Gr.  lady,  161 
Herod,  m.  Eng,  Gr.  of  a  hero,  152 
Herodias,  m.  £ng.  Gr.  of  a  hero,  152 
Herodotus,  m.  Eng.  Gr.  noble  gift,  152 
Herulf,  m.  Nor.  Teu.  army  wolf,  ii.  408 
Herv6,  m.  Fr.  Kelt,  bitter,  ii.  161 
Herwin^  m.  Otr,  Teu.  army  Mend,  ii. 

408 
Eery,  m.  Bret.  Teu.  home  ruler,  it  222 
Heseldel,  tn.    Qer.    Heb.   strength  of 

God,  119 
ffeye,f.  Dutch,  Pers.  star,  140 
Hester,/.  Eng.  Pers.  star,  140 
Hesthera,/.  Lat.  Pers.  star,  140 
Hezekiah,  m.  Oer.  Heb.  strength  of 

the  Lord,  118 
Hetty^f.  Eng.  Pers.  star,  140 
Heva,  f.  Lat.  Heb.  life,  41 
Hew,  m.  Eng.  Kelt  mind,  ii.  26 
BLezekiah,  m.  Eng.  Heb.  strength  of 

the  Lord,  24,  118 
HiALFREK,  m.  Nor.  Teu.  helping  ruler, 

ii413 
HiALPEBiK,    m.    Frank.  Teu.  helping 

ruler,  iL  413 
Hierom,  m.  Eng.  Gr.  holy  name,  211 
Hieronim,  m.  Pol.  Gr.  holy  name,  211 
Hieronimo,  m.  It.  Gr.  holy  name,  211 
Hieronimus,  m.  Lat.   Oer.   Gr.  holy 

name,  211 
Hierondme,  m,  Fr.  Gr.  holy  name,  211 
Hieronomette,  /.  Fr.  Gr.  holy  name, 

211 
Hieronymus,  Lat.  Gr.  201 
Hies,  m.  j^ov.  Heb.  gift  of  the  Lord,  52 
Hieael,  m.  Bav.  Heb.  gift  of  the  Lord, 

52 
Hilaire,  m.  Fr.  Lat.  cheerful,  896 
Hilaria,/.  Eng.  Lat.  cheerftil,  396 
Hilariao,  m.  ^ort.  Lat.  cheerful,  396 


Hilario,  wi.  Sp.  Port.  Lat  cheerf^,  396 
Hilarion,  m.  Fr.  Lat.  cheerfUl,  390 
HiLABius,  m.  Lat.  Lat.  cheerful,  S96 
Hilaiy,  m./.  Eny.  Lat.  cheerfUl,  896 
Hilda,  /.  Eng.  Teu.  battle  maid,    ii. 

234 
Hildebert,  m.  Frank.  Teu.  battle  bright, 

iL234 
Hildaberta,  /.  Ger.  Teu.  battle  bright, 

434 
HiLDBBJORO,  /.  Nor.  Teu.  battle  maid 

protection,  ii.  236 
HiLDEBOLD,  m.  Qer.  Teu.  battle  prince, 

iL237 
Hildebrand,  m.  Eng.  Teu.  battle  sword, 

234 
HiLDEGAR,  m.  G«r.  Teu.  battle  spear,  ii. 

235 
Hildegarde,  /.  Ger.  Teu.  battle  maid 

protection,  ii.  285 
HiLDEouND,/.  Nor.  Teu.  battle  maid's 

war,  ii.  236 
HiLDEouNNA,/.  Ice.  Teu.  battie  maid's 

war,  iL  235 
Hildelildis,  /.  Lat.  Teu;  battie  maid,  ii. 

234 
Hildemand,  m.  Ger.  Teu.  battie  man, 

ii.  287 
Hildemunda,    m.     Ger.    Teu,    battle 

maid's  protection,  ii.  237 
Hilderich,  m:  Oer.  Teu.  battie  rule,  ii. 

237 
Hilderik,  m.  Frank.  Teu.  battie  rule, 

U.237 
Hildert,/.  Fries.  Teu.  battie  council,  ii. 

227 
HiLDEWAUD,   m.    Frank.   Teu.    battle 

word,  ii.  287 
Hildewig,  /.  Frank.  Teu.  battie  maid 

war,  ii.  235 
Hildiridur,/.  lee.  Teu.  battie  hastener, 

ii.  234 
Hildrad,  m.  Ger.  Teu.  battie  council,  iL 

287 
Hilduara,  /.  Nor,  Teu.  battie  prudence, 

ii.  235 
HiLDUB, /.  Nor.  Teu.  battie  maid,  ii. 

234 
HilUrt,  m,  Fr,  Teu.  battie  bright,  ii. 

237 
HiiiPEBiK,  m.  Frank.  Teu.  batUe  rule, 

ii.  237 
Hilram,  m.  Ger,  Teu.  battie  raven,  ii. 
237 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ iC 


f 


GLOSSABT. 


IzzTii 


Biba,  /.  Lw,  Heb.  God's  oath.  92 
BiUbeta^  Lui.  Heb.  God's  oath,  92 
EiixUka,  Lus,  Heb.  God's  oath,  92 
Hiltrade,/.  Ger.  Ten.  battle  maiden, 

iL285 
iTtme,   ».   Fris.  Heb.  the  Lord  will 

judge,  97 
ffiaumeltntd,  /.    Ger.    Ten.  heavenly 

maid 
iTincaiar,  m.  fV.  Ten.  lug's  fame,  ii.  248 
Hinko,  m.  Ger.  Ten.  Ing,  ii.  248 
Hinrik,  m.  Frit.  Swed.  Tea.  home  role, 

iL222 
Biob,  m.  Ger.  Heb.  persecated,  73 
HioRDis,/.  sword  spirit,  ii.  298 
HiOBOEiR,  m.  sword  war,  ii  298 
HiOBifiF,  m.  sword  relic,  ii.  298 
HiOftULF,  m.  sword  wolf,  ii.  298 
HippoDAMcs,  m.  Or.  horse  tamer,  184 
HiFPODAXEiA,/.  Gr.  horse  tamer,  184 
Hippolyt,  m.  Ger,  Gr.  horse  destruc- 
tion, 184 
Hippolyta,/.  Eng.  Gr.  horse  destruc- 
tion, 184 
Hippolytt,  m.  Fr»  Gr.  horse  destruc- 
tion, 184 
HippoLYTos,  m.  Gr.  horse  destruction, 

184 
Hippolytus,  m.  Eng.  Lot,  Gr.  horse 

dastruction,  184 
Birseh,  m.  Ger.  Teu.  stag 
Hinut  m.  FoL  Gr.  with  a  holy  name, 

211 
Hjat.¥ab,  m.  Nor.  hehned  warrior,  iL 

297 
^iarrande,  Nor.  Teu.  sword  horse,  iL 

208 
HiiOD,  m.  Frank.  Teu.  feunous,  ii.  887 
EII.ODIO,  m.  Frank.  Teu.  fiunous,  ii.  887 
Hi^DHEBi,    m.  Frank.    Teu.   fkmous 

army,  iL  387 
HiiODHiLD,/.  Frasik,  Tea.  famous  battle 

nudd,  ii.  888 
Hlodmab,  m.  Frank.  Teu.  loud  fSune,  iL 

888 
Hlodwio,  m.  Framk.  Tea.  famous  war, 

iLd88 
Hob,  m.  Eng.  Teu.  bright  fame,  iL  869 
'^ffohbie,  m.  Scot.  Teu.  bright  stone,  ii. 
294 
Hocke,  m.  Dutch,  Teu.  mind,  iL  801 
Hodidah,  m.  Eng,  Heb.  praise,  63 
Hodge^  m.  Eng.  Teu.  spear  of  fkme,  iL 
366 


Hoel,  m.  WeUK  Kelt  lordly,  ii.  148 
HooNi,  m.  Dan.  Teu.  deft  (?),  ii.  320 
HoLDA,/.  Ger.  Teu.  gentle,  434 
ffoUx,  m.  Ltu.  Gr.  helper  of  men,  208 
Holger,  m.  Dan.  Teu.  holy,  iL  386 
Holla,/.  Ger.  Teu.  flaithful,  434 
Homfroi,  m.  Fr.  Teu.  support  of  peace, 

iL269 
Honor,/.  Eng.  Lat  honour,  894 
Honora,/  Ir.  Lat.  honour,  394 
Honoratus,  m.  Lat.  honoured,  394 
Honors,  m.  Fr.  Lat.  honoured,  394 
Honoria,/.  Eng.  Lat  honourable,  394 
Honorine,  /.  Fr.  Lat  honour,  394 
HoNORius,  m.  Lat.  honourable,  394 
Horace,  m.  Fr.  Eng.  Lat  398 
Horacio,  m.  Sjnm.  Lat.  393 
Horatia,/.  £n^.  Lat  393 
Horatio,  m.  En^.  Lat  393 
Ho&ATius,  m.  Lae.  393 
Horatz,  m.  G^.  Lat.  393 
ffordaknut,  m.  Dan.  Teu.  firm  hill,  414 
Hona,  m.  A.  S.  Teu.  horse,  ii.  278 
Horta,/.  Lu8.  Gr.  gift  of  God,  235 
Hortense,/.  Fr.  Lat.  gardener,  892 
Hortensia,/.  Ger.  Eng.  Lat.  gardener, 

392 
HoRTENSius,  m.  Lat  gardener,  892 
ffortija.f.  Lu8.  Gr.  gift  of  God,  236 
Hosch,  m.  WaUoon,  thought,  iL  302 
Ho8cha,f.  Lu8.  Lat  bear,  411 
HosHEA,  911.  Eng.  Heb.  salvation,  97 
HouEBv,  m.  Bret.  Kelt,  bitter,  ii.  160 
Hovleik,  m.  Nor.  Teu.  sport  of  thought, 

ii.  802 
Haafen,  m.  Ice.  Teu.  raven,  ii.  286 
Hrafemhildxjr,  /.  Ice.  Teu.  raven  bat- 
tle maid,  ii.  286 
Hrafenkjell,  m.  Ice.  Teu.  raven  ket- 
tle, ii.  286 
ffrista,  m.  III.  Gr.  Christian,  240 
Hbodbern,  m.  Nor.  Teu.  funous  bear, 

ii.  871 
Hbodhild,  /.  Oer.  Nor.  Teu.  famous 

heroine,  ii.  371 
Heodfrid,  /.  Oer.  Nor.  Teu.  fSunous 

peace,  ii.  871 
Hroi,  m.  Teu.  Nor.  fkmous  freshness, 

ii.  371 
Hbodny,  /.  Teu.  Nor.  famous  liquor,  iL 

871 
HroUaug,  ii.  871 

HroUaf^  m.  Teu.  Nor.  relic  of  fame,  ii. 
871 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ iC 


Ixxviii 


GLOSSARY. 


HRODsnn),/.  Nor.Teu,  famoas  strength, 

iL871 
Hrodstein,    wi.    Nor,    Teu.    famous 

stone,  ii.  371 
Hbudo,  Nor.  Tea.  fame,  ii.  871 
Broar,  m.  Nor,  Teu.  fEunous  spear,  ii. 

871 
ffro\f,  m.  Nor,  Tea.  wolf  of  fune,  ii. 

867 
Hbosbert,  m.  Ger,  Tea.  bright  horse, 

ii.  27» 
Hroshelm,  m.  Ger.  Tea.  horse  helmet, 

ii.  279 
Hbosmund,  /.  m.  Tea.  fiamed  protec- 
tion, 421 
Hroswith,/.  Lonib.  Tea.  horse  strength, 

421,  ii.  279 
Hrosswald,  m.  Nor,  Tea.  horse  power, 

ii.  279 
Hrothulf,  m.  Nor,  famoas  wolf,  ii.  866 
Hbothoab,  a.  8,  spear  of  fame,  ii.  3G6 
Hbothmund,  m.  Nor,  Teu.  f&mous  pro- 
tection, ii.  870 
Hrothrekb,  m.  Nor,  Teu.  famous  king, 

ii.  870 
Hrorekb,  m.  Nor,  Teu.  famous  king,  ii. 

870 
Hrothulf,  m.  Nor,  Teu.  famous  wolf, 

ii.  370 
Hruodoar,  m.  Oer,  Teu.  fSuned  spear, 

ii.  866 
Hruodojer,  m.  Nor,  Teu.  fEuned  spear, 

ii.365 
Hruodland,  m.  Frank.  Tea.  fame  of 

land,  ii.  860 
Hruodmar,  m.   Nor,   Teu.  famed  re- 
nown, ii.  871 
Hruodperacht,  m.  Nor.  Teu.  bright 

fame,  ii.  367 
Hruoderich,  m.  Nor.  Teu.  famed  rule, 

ii.  870 
Hrudrolp,  m.  Nor,  Teu.  wolf  of  feme, 

iL370 
Hu,  m,  Cym.  Kelt,  mind,  ii.  27 
Huard,fn.  Ger,  Teu.  firmin  mind,  ii.  808 
Hubbard,  m,  Eng,  Teu.  mind  bright, 

u.  302 
Hubert,  m.  Eng.  Fr,  Teu.  mind  bright, 

u.  303 
Huberto,  m.  It,  Teu.  mind  bright,  ii.  803 
Hucpraht,  m,  Ger.  Teu.  ii.  803 
Hues,  m,  Fr.  Teu.  mind,  ii.  27,  801 
Huet,  m.  Fr,  Teu.  Kelt  (?)  mind,  27, 

iL801 


EuetUy  /.  Fr.  Teu.  Kelt  mind,  iL  26, 

801 
Hugh,  m.  Eng,   Teu.   mind,   ii.   26, 

141.  301 
Hugi,  m.  Nor,  Teu.  mind,  ii.  801 
HuoiBALD,  m,  Fr.  Teu.  mind  prince, 

ii.  803 
HuoiBBRT,  m.  Gm^.  Teu.  mind  biigfat, 

ii.  803 
HuoiHARDT,  m.  Ger,  Teu.  firm  mind, 

ii.  308 
HuoLEiK,  m.  ^or.  Teu.  sport  of  the 

mind,  177,  ii  302 
Hugo,  m.  Span,  Lot,  Port,  Teu.  mind, 

ii.  301 
HuGOLEiK,  m.  Frank,  Teu.  sport  of  the 

mind,  ii.  302 
Hugolin,  m,  Fr,  Teu.  mind,  ii  301 
Hugr,  m.  Nor,  Teu.  mind,  ii  301 
Hngues,  m.  Fr,  Teu.  mind,  ii.  801 
Hxiguenin,  m,  Fr.  Teu.  mind,  iL  301 
HuGUR,  m.  Nor,  Teu.  mind,  ii.  800 
Huig,  m.  Dutch,  Teu.  thought,  ii.  803 
Huldr,/.  Swed,  Teu.  muffled.  434 
Hulla,/.  Swed,  Teu.  muffled,  434 
Humbert,  m.  Fr,  Teu.  support  of  bright- 

ness,  ii.  296 
Humfrey,  m.   Eng,  Teu.    support    of 

peace,  ii.  296 
Humfreid,  m,    Oer,  Teu.  support  of 

peace,  ii.  297 
Humphrey,  m,  Eng.  Teu.  support  of 

peace,  ii.  297 
Eumpst  m.  Eng.  Teu.  support  of  peaoe, 

ii.  297 
ffunaud,  m,  Fr,  Teu.  support  of  power, 

ii.  296 
HuND,  m.  Dan.  Teu.  dog,  ii.  270 
Hundolf,  dog  wolf.  ii.  270 
HuKOERDUR,  /.  Nor,  Teu.  supporting 

maiden,  ii.  297 
Hungusj  m,  Scot,  Kelt  excellent  rirtae, 

ii.  64 
Humbert,  m.  Nor,  Teu.    supiK>rt   of 

brightness,  ii.  296 
Hunnerich,  m.  Ger.  Teu.  support  rnler, 

iL296 
Hunold,  m,  Fr,  Teu.  support  of  power, 

ii.  296 
Huon,  m.  Fr.  Teu.  mind,  ii.  301 
Huprecht,  m,  Lu9.  Teu.  bright  feme,  ii. 

869 
Hutcheon,  m.  Scot.  Teu.  mind,  ii.  801 
Hyacinth,  m.  Ir,  Gr.  purple,  191 


.^.v 


GLOSSABT. 


Izziz 


%adnthe,/.  JFV.  Gr.  pnrple,  191 
Afoeinihietf.  Oer,  Gr.  purple,  191 
HTOBiJk.c,  m.  A,  G,  8.  Tea.  sport  of 

thought,  ii.  302 
Hyiuk^  m.  Bohm.  Lat.  fiery,  402 


Hystaspes,  fii.   Or,  Zend,  possessing 

horses,  107 
Htwel,   m.    TTe^tA,    Kelt.    lordly,  ii. 

148 
Hywai,  m.  TF^slfft,  Ten.  mind,  iL  27 


latfJktmo,  m.  It.  Heb.  snpplanter,  58 
logo,  m.  Span,  Heb.  supplanter,  58 
Most,  III.  Scot.  Heb.  grace  of  the  Lord, 

107 
lapetot,  m.  Or.  afflicted,  142 
IiUfOABO,  m.  Nor.  iron  defence,  ii.  298 
Ibtf.  Eng.  PhoBn.  oath  of  Baal,  ii.  98 
IMd,  m.  Oer.  Teu.  bow  prince,  ii.  349 
^IhboUf.  Scot.  Ten.  oath  of  Baal,  93  II 
Ibert^  m.  Oer.  Ten.  bright  bow,  ii.  249 
Ibraheem,  m.  Arab.  Heb.  fiftther  of  na* 

tions,  45 
Ichabod^  m.  Eng.  Heb.  the  glory  is  de- 
parted, 2 
Ida,  /.  m.  Otr.  Eng.  Teu.  happy,  ii.  340 
Ida,  /.  Erse^  Kelt,  thirsty 
Ide,  «.  Oer.  Teu.  rich,  ii.  340 
IdeUeJ.  Flem.  Teu.  rich,  ii.  840 
Idonea,  /.   Eng.  Teu.  she  who  oyer 

works,  ii.  217 
Idubfrge,/.  Fr.  Teu.  happy  protection, 

iL  344 
Iduke,/.  Oer.  Nor.  Teu.  she  who  works, 

iL217 
Iggerieh,  m.  Fris.  Teu.  awftd  king,  ii. 

244 
Ignace,  m.  Rtu$.  Lat.  fiery,  402 
Ignac^,  m.  Slav.  Lat.  fiery,  402 
Ignacio,  m.  Rom.  Lat.  fiery,  402 
Ignacy,  m.  Pol.  Lat.  fiery,  402 
IgnoMchOj  m.  Rues.  Lat.  fiery,  402 
Ignatie,  m.  YToZZocA.  Lat  fiery,  402 
Ignatg,  m,  Rtias.  Lat.  fiery,  401 
Ignatius,  to.  Eng.  Lat  fiery,  401 
Ignaz,  m.  Ger.  Lat.  fiery,  402 
Ignazia,  m.  J9at7.  Lat.  fiery,  402 
Ignazio,  m.  It.  Lat  fiery,  402 
^nes,/.  Span.  Gr.  pure,  263 
jfyor,  m.  Ruts.  Gr.  husbandman,  259 
Ae,m.  Fris.  Teu.  awfdl  firmness,  ii. 

244 
Ikey,  m.  Eng.  Heb.  laughter,  49 
liar,  m.  TTtsJ^A,  Gr.  cheerful,  396 
Haria,  m.  i2uM.  Lat  cheerM,  396 
Dareey,  Rust.  Lat  cheerful,  396 


nario,  m.  It.  Lat.  cheerM,  397 
narion,  in.  Russ.  Lat  cheerful,  896 
ndefonso,  m.   Span.   Teu.   eager  for 

battle,  ii.  287 
ndefonsus,  m.  Sport  Teu.  eager  for 

battle,  ii.  287 
IldericOf  m.  It.  Teu.  battle  rule,  ii  284 
lUska^  /.  Slav.  Lat  downy  bearded, 

318 
iHa,  m.  Russ.  Heb.  God,  the  Lord,  29 
iforia,  Hung.  Gr.  light,  164 
Use,/.  Ger.  Heb.  God's  oath,  98 
IUe,f.  Ger.  Teu.  noble  cheer,  ii.  899 
Imagina^f.  Ger,  ii.  45 
Immakuel,  to.  Eng.  Heb.  God  with  us, 

95 
Imogen,/,  Eng.  u.  45 
Incama^on,/.  Span,  Lat  incarnation, 

81 
Indee,  Lett,  home  ruler,  ii.  222 
Indrikis,  Lett,  home  ruler,  ii.  222 
Indus,  Lett,  home  ruler,  ii.  222 
Indride,  to.  Nor.  chief  rider,  ii.  248 
Illes,/.  Span.  Gr.  pure,  268 
InesUa,/.  Span.  Gr.  pure,  268 
Ifiaz,  Port.  Gr.  pure,  263 
/n^,  TO.  Nor.  Teu.  Ing,  ii.  248 
Ingebera,  /.  Nor.  Teu.  lug's  bear,  ii. 

248 
Ingeberge,  /.  Nor.  Teu.  lug's  protec- 
tion, ii.  248 
Idoebjebo,  /.  Nor.  Teu.  lug's  protec- 
tion, ii.  248 
Ingebrand,  to.  a.  S.  Teu.  lug's  sword, 

ii.  248 
Ingbojbrd,  /.  Nor.  Teu.  lug's  guard, 

ii.  248 
Ingeltrani,  to.  Eng.  Teu.  lug's  rayen, 

ii.  248 
Ihgeuef,  to.  Nor.  Teu.  Ing's  relie,  ii 

248 
Ingehund,  to.  Nor.  Teu.  lug's  protec- 
tion, ii.  248 
Ihgeridub,  /.  Nor.  Teu. 
ness,  ii.  248 


Digitized 


by  Google 


Ixxx 


GLOSSABY. 


Inohild,  /.    Nor,  Teu.  lug's  battle 

maid,  ii.  248 
Ingjard,  m.  Nor,  Teu.  Ing*8  spear,  ii. 

248 
Ingoberga,  /.  Lot.  Teu.  lug's  protec- 

tioD,  ii.  248 
Imorimr,  m.  Not,  Teu.  helmeted  Ing» 

iL248 
Ingram^  m.  Eng,  Teu.  lug's  raveu,  ii. 

249 
Inguij,  m.  Eng,  Teu.  lug's  wolf,  U. 

248 
Ingulphus,  m,  Lat.  Teu.  lug's  wolf,  ii. 

248 
Ingunna,/.  Not.  Teu.  lug's  maiden,  ii. 

248 
Inoye,  m.  Nor,  Teu.  lug's  cousecra- 

tion,  ii.  248 
lugraldr,  m.  Nor,  Teu.   lug's  power, 

ii.  248 
lugvar,  m.  Nor.  Teu.  lug's  warrior,  ii. 

248 
Inovechild,  /.  Nor,  Teu.  lug's  bat- 
tle maid,  ii.  248 
Ifiiga,/.  m.  Span.  Gr.  fiery,  402 
IQigo,  m.  Span,  Gr.  fiery,  402 
lunoceut,  m.  Eng.  Lat.  harmless,  890 
Innocentius,  m.  Lat.  harmless,  899 
Inuocenz,  m.  Oer.  Lat.  harmless,  399 
luuocenzie,/.  Ger.  Lat,  harmless,  399 
luuoceuzio,  m.  It.  Lat.  harmless,  399 
luuokentg,  m,  i2uM.Lat.  harmless,  899 
TolOf  m.  Bret,  Lat.  downy  bearded,  318 
lolOy  m,   Welsh,  Lat.  downy  bearded, 

318 
Ippolita,  /.  It.  Gr.  horse  destruction, 

184 
Ippolito,  m.  It,  Gr.  horse  destructiou, 

184 
Irene,/.  Eng,  It,  Fr.  Gr.  peace,  264 
Ireusus,  tn,  Lat,  Gr.  peaceAil,  254 
Ibimo,  m.  Tkuringian,  Teu.  ii.  405 
Irmanfrit,  m.  Ger.  Teu.  public  peace,  ii. 

353 
Imvrit,  m.  Thu.  Teu.  public  peace,  ii. 

253 
Ibuno,  m,  bright,  ii.  406 
Irwin,  m.  Erte,  Kelt,  ii.  63 
Isa,f,  Ger.  Teu.  iron,  ii.  298 
Isaac,  m,  Fr.  Eng.  Heb.  laughter,  7, 49 
Isaak,  m.  Rues.  Ger.  Heb.  laughter,  49 
Isabeau,/.  Fr.  Heb.  oath  of  Baal,  91 
Isabel,  /.  Span,  Eng,  Port,  Heb.  oath 

of  Baal,  89 


I$dbelinha,f.Port.  Heb.  oath  of  Baal,  93 
Isabella,/.  It,  Heb.  oath  of  Baal,  90 
Isabelle,/.  Fr.  Heb.  oath  of  Baal,  90 
Isac,  m,  Fr.  Heb.  laughter,  49 
Isacco,  m.  It,  Heb.  laughter,  49 
Isaiah,  m.  £71^.  Heb.  salvation  of  the 

Lord,  119 
IsAMBA&T,  m.  Fr,  Teu.  iron  bright,  ii. 

293 
Isambaus,  m.  Fr,  Teu.  iron  prince,  ii. 

293 
label,/,  Scot.  Heb.  God's  oath,  91 
Isbrand,  m.  Nor.  Teu.  iron  sword,  ii.  293 
Isebald,  m.  Ger.  Teu.  iron  prince,  ii.  293 
Isenbrand,  m.  Ger.  Teu.  iron  sword,  293 
IsENOABD,  m.  Ger,  Teu.  iron  defence,  293 
IsENGRiH,  m.  Ger.  Teu.  iron  mask,  ii.  293 
Isenhard,  m.  Ger,  Teu.  iron  firm,  iL  243 
IseuUe,/.  Fr,  Kelt,  fair.ii.  145 
IsFUNDEAB,  m.  Pen,  Zend.  138 
hgar,  m,  Ger,  Teu,  iron  spear,  iL  298 
IsoiER,  m.  Nor,  Teu.  iron  spear,  ii.  293 
Ishmael,  m.  Eng,  Heb.  heard  of  God,  2 
Isidor,  911.  Span,  Ger,  Gr.  strong  gift, 

236 
Isadora,  /.  Span.  Gr.  strong  gift,  286 
Isidore,/,  m.  Fr.  Gr.  strong  gift,  236 
Isidoro,  m.  It,  Gr.  strong  ^ft,  236 
IsiDORUS,  m.  Lat.  Gr.  strong  gift,  236 
Ising,  m.  Nor,  Teu.  son  of  iron,  ii.  293 
Iskender,  m.  Turk,  Gr.  helper  of  men, 

199 
Isobel,/.  Scot.  Heb.  oath  of  God,  96 
Isolda,/  It,  Kelt,  fair,  ii.  145 
Isolde,/.  £71^.  Kelt,  fair,  ii.  145 
Isolt,/.  Eng.  Kelt.  fair,ii.  146 
IsRiD,  /  Nor,  Teu.  iron  vehemence,  ii. 

293 
Issachar,  m.  Eng.  Heb.  hire,  16 
Issaak,  m.  Rtua,  Heb.  laughter,  49 
Istvan,  m.  ffung.  Gr.  crown,  226 
IsuLF,  m.  Nor,  Teu.  iron  wolf,  ii.  293 
Ita,/.  Erse,  Kelt,  thirsty,  2,  ii.  22 
Itzig,  m,  Pol,  Heb.  laughter,  49 
Ivan,  m.  Buss,  Heb.  grace  of  God,  109, 

111 
Ivancica,  f.  Buss,  Gr.  Teu.  grace  of  the 

Lord,  114 
Ivarytucha,  m.  Buss.  Heb.  grace  of  the 

Lord,  111 
Tvanku,  f,  Bulg,  Heb.  grace  of  the 

Lord,  114 
Ivanna,  /.  Buss,  Heb.   grace  of  the 

Lord,  114 


uigiiized  by  VjOOQ  iC 


GLOSSABY. 


Ixzzi 


Itab,m. 

[tbald, 

IVBEBT, 

[to,  m. 
[Ton, « 
Itot,  m 


Dan.  Ten.  archer,  ii.  249 
m,  Ger.  Teu.  bow  prioce,  ii.  249 
m.  Ger.  Teu.  bright  bow,  ii.  249 
Dan.  Teu.  archer,  ii.  249 
Eng.  Teu.  archer,  ii.  349 
IlL  Heb.  grace  of  the  Lord,  114 
Eng.  Teu.  archer,  ii.  249 
u  Bret.  Teu.  bow  bearer,  ii.  249 
.  Scot.  Teu.  bow  beimar,  ii.  349 


iTory,  m.  IrUhy  ii.  249 
Izaak,  m.  Eng.  Heb.  laughter,  49 
Izahela,/.  Pol,  Heb.  oath  of  Baal,  90 
hdbeUa.f,  Hung.  Heb.  oath  of  Baal,  90 
Izak,  m.  Slov.  Heb.  laughter,  49 
Izod,/.  Eng,  Kelt  fair,  ii.  146 
Izoldo,/.  Eng,  Kelt,  fair,  ii.  144 
Izsakf  m.  Hung.  Heb.  laughter,  49 
Izydor,  m,  Pol  Gr.  strong  gift,  236 


faak,  m.  Etth,  Heb.  supplanter,  58 
Jaap,  m.  Dutch,  Heb.  supplanter,  68 
Jaapje,  /.  Dutch,  Heb.  supplanter,  58 
Jabez,  m.  Eng,  Heb.  sorrow,  2 
Jaekym,  m.  PoL  Heb.  the  Lord's  judg- 
ment, 98 
Jacin,  Slov,  HI.  the  Lord's  judgment,  98 
Tadnta,/.  ^wn.  192 
facintha,/.  Eng.  Gr.  purple,  192 
Jacinthe,  m,  Fr.  Gr.  purple,  192 
Jack,  m.  Eng.  Heb.  grace  of  God,  56, 

109,  111 
Jacket,  m,  Bav.  Heb.  supplanter,  58 
Jacob,  m.  Eng,  Fr.  Heb.  supplanter,  1, 

52 
Jacobs,  f.  Fr.  Heb.  supplanter,  66 
JacobeHOy  m.  It.  Heb.  supplanter,  58- 
Jacobina,  /.  Scot.  Heb.  supplanter,  67 
Jacobine,  /.  Ger,  Heb.  supplanter,  64 
Jacobo,  m.  It.  Span.  Heb.  supplanter, 

64 
Jacobus,  m.  Lat,  Heb.  supplanter,  54 
Jaeomina,/.  Dutch,  Heb.  supplanter 
Jacopo,  m.  It.  Heb.  supplanter,  66,  67 
Jacot,  m.  Fr.  Heb.  supplanter,  56 
Ja<?or,  m.  l?uu.  Heb.  supplanter,  68 
Jacovina,  f.  Buss.  Heb.  supplanter,  58 
Jacques,  m,  Fr.  Heb.  supplaiiter,  56 
Jacqueline,/.  Fr.  Heb.  supplanter,  14, 

66 
Jacqueminot,  m.  Fr.  Heb.  supplanter, 

65 
Jacquetta,  f.  Eng,  Heb.  supplanter,  66 
Jaequette,/.  Fr.  Heb.  supplanter,  56 
Jaddasus,  m.  Lat.  Heb.  Imown  of  God, 

18.97 
Jaddua,  m.  Eng.  Heb.  known  of  God,^ 

18,97 
Jadwiga,  /.  Pol  Teu.  war  refhge,  ii. 

313 
/o^o,  m.  £fi^.  Heb.  supplanter,  57 
JaggeU,  m.  Bav.  Heb.  supplanter,  68 

VOL.L 


Jagoda,  m,  Slav.  Slav,  strawberry,  ii 

441 
Jahus,  m.  Dutch,  Heb.  grace  of  the 

Lord.  Ill 
Jaime,  m.  Aram.  Heb.  supplanter,  58 
Jaka,  m.  Slov.  Heb.  supplanter,  58 
Jakob,  m.  Hung.  Heb.  supplanter,  58 
Jako,  m.  III.  Heb.  supplanter,  68 
Jakob,  m.  Esth.  Dutch,  Oer.  Pol,  Heb. 

supplanter,  55.  58 
Jakoba,/.  Dutch,  Ger,  Heb.  supplanter, 

58 
Jakobos,  TO.  Gr,  Heb.  supplanter,  64, 66 
Jakobine,  /.  Ger.  Heb.  supplanter,  68 
Jakov,  m.  Russ.  lU.  Wall.  Heb.  sup- 
planter, 68 
Jakova,/.  Hung.  Heb.  supplanter,  68 
Jakohika,  f.  m.  lU.  Heb.  supplanter,  68 
Jaffrez,  m.  Bret.  Teu.  God's  peace,  ii. 

177 
Jakub,  m,  Bohm,  Heb.  supplanter 
James,  m.  Eng,  Heb.  supplanter,  8,  33, 

65 
Jamesina,  /.  Eng.  Heb.  supplanter,  57 
^ Jamie,  m.  Scot,  Heb.  supplanter,  65 
Jan,  m.  Nor,  Dutch,  Eng.  Heb.  grace  of 

the  Lord,  118 
Jannik,  m.  Bret,  Hob.  grace  of  the 

Lord,  111 
Jana$,  m,  Lett,  Heb.  grace  of  the  Lord, 

HI 
Janak,  Pol,  Heb.  grace  of  the  Lord,  111 
JaTickzi,  TO.  Hung,  Heb.  grace  of  the 

Lord 
Jane,/.  Eng.  Heb.  grace  of  the  Lord, 

113 
Janek,  m.  Scot,  Heb.  grace  of  the  Lord, 

114 
Janesika,  /.  Slov.  Heb.  grace  of  the 

Lord 
Janet,  1,  Scot,  Heb.  grace  of  the  Lord, 

113 


Digitiz^  by  Google 


Itttii 


GLOSSAKY. 


Janez,  m.  Slov,  Heb.  grace  of  the  Lord, 

111 
Jaiija^f.  Serv.  Gr.  pure,  262 
Janket  m,  Lut,  Heb.  grace  of  the  Lord, 

111 
Janne,  m,  Dan.  Heb.  grace  of  the  Lord, 

111 
Jannedik^  f,  Bret,  Heb.  grace  of  the 

Lord,  112 
JanoSf  m.  Hung.  Heb.  grace  of  the 

Lord,  111 
Janotjet  /.  Dutch,  Heb.  grace  of  the 

Lord,  114 
JanHjia,  /.  DtUch,  Heb.  grace  of  the 

Lord,  114 
Janket  /.  Dutch,  Heb.  grace  of  the 

Lord,  114 
Januamus,  m.  Lat.  Januaiy  bom,  859 
Janus,  m.  Dutch,  Lat  from  Adria,  332 
Japhet,  m.  Eng.  Heb.  extender,  142 
Jaques,  in.  i«V.  Heb.  snpphuiter,  58 
Jaquette,  /.  Fr.  Heb.  supplanter,  68 
Jarod,  m.  Eng.  Heb.  coming  down,  43 
JiBLAE,  m.  Swed.  Heb.  earl  warrior,  ii. 

264 
Jabomib,  m.  Bohm.  Slav,  firm  peace,  ii. 

462 
Jabopolk,  m.  Ruts.  Slav,  firm  peace,  ii. 

462 
Jaboslay,  /.  Rus$.  Slav,  firm  peace,  ii. 

452 
Jarratt,  m.  Eng.  Teu.  spear  firm,  ii. 

827 
Jartmd,  m.  Nor,  Teu.  spear  truth,  ii, 

825 
Jatcha,  m.  Euis.  Heb.  supplanter,  58 
Jasehenka,  m.  Euts.  Heb.  supplanter, 

58 
JascMs,  m.  Lett.  Heb.  addition,  69 
Jaseps,  m.  Lett.  Heb.  addition,  69 
Jasper,  m.  Eng.  Pers.  treasure  master, 

430 
Jatmund,  m.  Dan.  Teu.  rich  protec- 
tion, ii.  842 
Jauhert,  m,  Fr.  Teu.  good  bright,  ii.  177 
Jauffri,  m.  Prov.  Teu.  God's  peace,  ii 

177 
Jantje,  m.  Dutch,  Heb.  grace  of  the 

Lord,  111 
Jayan,  m.  Eng.  Heb.  claj,  142 
Javotte,/.  Fr.  Kelt,  white  stream,  ii.  138 
Jaward,  m.  Nor.  Teu.  rich  guardian,  ii. 

843 
Jeyme,  m.  8p.  Port.  Heb.  supplanter,  54 


Jeames,  m.  Eng.  Heb.  supplanter,  57 
Jean,  m.  Fr,  Heb.  grace  of  the  Lord, 

111 
Jean,  /.  Scot.  Heb.  grace  of  the  Lord, 

112 
Jeanne,/.  Fr.  Heb.  grace  of  the  Lord, 

112 
Jeannette,  f,  Fr.  Heb.  grace  of  the 

Lord,  112 
Jeannetton,  f.  Fr.  Heb.  grace  of  the 

Lord,  114 
Jeannot,m.  i^V.Heb.  grace  of  the  Lord, 

111 
Jebbe,  f.  Frit,  Teu.  wild  boar  battle 

maid,  278 
Jeconiah,  m.  Eng.  Lat  appointed    of 

the  Lord,  98 
Jedert,/.  Slov.  Teu.  war  maid,  ii.  825 
Jedrzej,  m.  PoL  Gr.  manly,  204 
Jeffrey,  m.  Eng,  Teu.  good  peace,  ii. 

177 
Jefronitta,  f.  Ruts.  Gr.  mirth,  173 
Jehan,  to.  Fr.  Heb.  grace  of  the  Lord, 

107 
Jehanne,/.  Fr.  Heb.  grace  of  the  Lord, 

112 
Jehoash,  given  by  the  Lord,  97 
Jehoram,  m.  Eng.  Heb.  the  Lord  is  ex- 
alted, 97 
Jehoiachin,  m.  Eng.  Heb.  appointed  of 

the  Lord,  98 
Jehoiada,  m.  Eng.  Heb.  known  of  God, 

98 
Jehoiakim,  m.  Eng.  Heb.  the  Lord  will 

judge,  97 
Jehu,  TO.  Eng.  Heb.  the  Lord  is  He,  97 
Jeka,  TO.  Lett.  Heb.  supplanter,  68 
Jekups,  TO.  Lett.  Heb.  supplanter,  68 
Jela,f.  Serv.  Gr.  light,  164 
JeUna,/.  SUw.  Gr.  light,  164 
Jelica,f.  Russ.  Slov.  Gr.  light  164 
Jelisavka,/.  Serv.  Heb.  God's  oath,  92 
Jelitsaveta,  f.  i2ia«.  Heb.  God's  oath,  92 
Jellies,  TO.  Dutch,  Teu.  warring,  ii.  409 
Jellon,  TO.  Scot.  Lat  downy  bearded, 

320 
Jemmy,  to.  Eng,  Heb.  supplanter,  57 
Jemima,/.  Eng.  Heb.  dove,  73 
Jendritka,  /.  Bohm.  Teu.  home  ruler, 

u.  223 
JenHn,  to.  Eng.  Heb.  grace  of  the  Lord, 

111 
Jennifer,  /.  Com.  Kelt,  white  wave,  ii    . 

130 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ iC 


GLOSSAKY. 


ItttiJi 


Jemiy,  /.  Eng,  Heb.  grace  of  the  Lord, 

Jenoveik,  m.  BreU  Kelt,  white  stream, 

iL130 
Jetu,  m.  Don.  Heb.  grace  of  the  Lord, 

109,  111 
Jec^froi,  «.  J^V.  Tea.  dmne  peace,  ii 

177 
Jep9^  m.  LetL  Heb.  addition,  69 
Jerattiwi,  m.  Run.  Gr.  beloved,  225 
Jenut,  m.  Ru$9.  Gr.  amiable,  225 
Jera^f.  Slav,  Ten.  war  maid,  IL  325 
Jeremej,  «i.  i2iu«.  Heb.  exalted  of  the 

Lord,  120 
Jeremiah,  m.  Ger,  Slav.  Heb.  exalted 

of  the  Lord,  120 
Jerewdahj  m.  Ft.  Eng.  Heb.  exalted  of 

the  Lord,  120 
Jeremias,  m.  Fr.  Eng.  Heb.  exalted  of 

the  Lord,  120 
Jeremie,  m.  Fr.  WaXL  Heb.  exalted  of 

the  Lord,  120,  iL  87 
Jeremija,  m.  Ruts.  Serv.  Heb.  exalted 

of  the  Lord,  120 
Jeremy,  m.  Eng.  Heb.  exalted  of  the 

Lord,  120 
Jerica/f.  Slav.  Ten.  war  maid,  ii.  325 
Jerko,  m.  Serv.  Gr.  with  a  holy  name, 

211 
Jermyn,  nt.  Eng.  Lat  German,  416 
Jermj,  m.  lU.  Heb.  son  of  fturows,  72 
JeroUm,  m.  Serv.  Gr.  with  holy  name, 

211 
Jerom,  in.  Ger.  Gr.  holy  name,  211 
Jeromette,/.  Fr.  Gr.  holy  name,  211 
Jerome,  m.  Eng.  Fr.  Gr.  holy  name, 

211 
Jeronimo,  m.  Part.  Gr.  with  a  holy 

name,  211 
Jeiram,  m.  £1147.  Ten.  war  raven,  ii  828 
Jerry,  m.  Eng.  Heb.  exalted  of  the 

Lord,  120 
Jervis,  m.  Eng.  Ten.  spear  war,  ii  328 
JervaUe,  m.  Eng.  Tea.  spear  war,  ii.  828 
JerzUt  m.  Pol.  Gr.  hnsbandman,  259 
Jesua,  m.  Ger.  Heb.  help  of  God,  119 
Jeseldiiel,  m.  Rust.  Heb.  strength  of 

God,  119 
Jespers,  m.  Lett.  Pers.  treasure  master, 

430 
Jeshoa,  m.  Eng.  Heb.  the  Lord  my  sal- 
vation, 96 
JeukOjf.  Eng.  114 
/(MM,  m.  Eng.  Heb.  the  Lord  is,  114 


\ 


Jestie,/.  ScoU  Heb.  grace  of  the  Lord, 

113 
Jettehenyf.  Ger.  Ten.  home  mler,  iL 

223 
Jetu^f.  Ger.  Ten.  home  ruler,  ii.  223 
Jettjey  f.  Dutch,  Ten,  home  ruler,  it 

223 
Jevoyf.  Serv.  Gr.  fair  speech,  209 
Jeva,/,  Lett  Serv.  Heb.  life,  41 
Jevan,  WeUh,  young  warrior,  iL  141 
Jewa,/.  Rust.  Heb.  life,  41 
Jevchariz,  m.  Rust.  Gr.  happy  hand, 

206 
Jevdoksia,  /.  Rust.  Gr.  happy  glory,  207 
Jevginnia,/.  Ruts.  Gr.  weU  bom,  207 
Jevgin\j,  m.  Ru8$.  Gr.  weU  bom,  207 
J6vfin4)a,/.  Rutt.  Gr.  fair  fame,  209 
JevlaUja,/.  Russ.  Gr.  fair  speech,  208 
Jevstachij,  m.  Rust.  Gr.  fair  harvest,  209 
Jewa,f.  Lith.  Heb.  life,  41 
JeweleJ.  Lett.  Heb.  life,  41 
Jezebel,/.  Eng.  Heb.  oath  of  Baal,  89 
Jezitj  m.  Lett.  Heb.  supplanter,  58 
Jill,/.  Eng.  Lat.  downy  beard,  320 
JiUetjf.  Eng.  Lat  downy  beard,  320 
JilUan,/.  Eng.  Lat.  downy  beard,  320 
Jitka,/.  Pol.  Heb.  praise,  64 
Jimy  m.  Eng.  Heb.  supplanter,  56 
Jiri,  m.  Bohm.  Gr.  husbandman,  259 
Jjewa,/.  Lut.  Heb.  life,  42 
Joa,  m.  Span.  Heb.  the  Lord  will  judge, 

98 
Joachim,  m.  Eng.  Heb.  the  Lord  will 

judge,  98 
Joachim,  m.  Rutt,  Eng.  Fr.  Heb.  God 

will  judge,  98 
JoacHme,  /.  Fr.  Heb.  God  will  judge, 

98 
Joahim,  m.  Slav.  Heb.  God  will  judge, 

98 
Joakim,  m.  Rutt.  Heb.  God  will  judge, 

98 
Joan,  /.  Eng.  Heb.  the  Lord's  grace, 

112 
Joanna,  /.  Eng.  PoL  Heb.  the  Lord's 

grace,  106, 112 
Joannes,  m.  Gr.  Heb.  the  Lord's  grace, 

106 
Joanico,  m.  Port.  Heb.  the  Lord's  grace, 

111 
Joaniniha,  f.  Port.  Heb.  the  Lord's 

grace,  111 
Jo€u>,  /.  Port.  Heb.  the  Lord's  grace, 

lU 


Digiti 


izJb^Google 


Ixxxiv 


GLOSSARY. 


Joaozinho,  m.  Port,  Heb.  the  Lord's 

grace,  111 
Jooquim,  m.  Span,  Heb.  the  Lord  will 

judge.  98 
Joaquin,  m.  Span.  Port,  Heb.  the  Lord 

will  judge,  98 
J  equina,  /.  Port,  Heb.  the  Lord  will 

judge,  98 
Joash,  m,  Eng,  Heb.  given  by  the  Lord, 

97 
Job,  m.  Eng.  Heb.  persecuted,  73 
Johs^  m.  Ger.  Lat.  sportive,  895 
Job$ty  m,  Bav.  Lat.  sportive,  895 
Joceliny  m,  Fr.  Eng.  Lat.  sportive,  396 
Jochebed,  /.  Eng,  Heb.  person  of  merit, 

97 
Jocheliy  m.  Swiss,  the  Lord  will  judge, 

97 
Johann,  m.  Bav.  Heb.  the  Lord  will 

judge,  97 
Jock,  m.  Scot,  Heb.  the  Lord's  grace, 

55,  108 
Jock,  m.  SwisSf  Heb.  supplanter,  68 
Jockel,  m.  Ger.  Heb.  supplanter 
Jockey,  m.  Eng.  Heb.  the  Lord's  grace 
Jocosa,/.  Eng.  Lat.  merry,  396 
Jocosus,  m.  Lat.  merry,  395 
Jodel,  m.  Bav,  Lat.  sportive,  396 
Jodetel,  m.  Fr.  Lat.  sportive,  395 
Jodpca,  /.  Eng.  Lat.  sportive,  396 
JoDOCUS,  m.  Lat.  sportive,  396 
Jodoke,/.  Ger,  Lat.  sportive,  396 
Jodokus,  m.  Ger.  Lat.  sportive,  896 
JoAR,  horse  warrior,  ii.  280 
JoDis,  horse  sprite,  ii.  280 
JoFRED,  horse  peace,  ii.  280 
JoFRiD,  fair  horse,  ii.  280 
JooEiB,  horse  spear,  ii.  280 
JooRiM,  horse  mask,  ii.  280 
Jokell,  horse  kettle,  ii.  280 
JoKKTYL,  hqfse  kettle,  ii.  280 
JoREiD,  horse  eagerness,  ii.  280 
JosTEiN,  horse  stone,  ii.  280 
JoRUNNA,  horse  lady,  ii.  280 
Jomandes,  Jordan,  ii.  280 
J<^ren,  Nor.  Teu.  glittering  man,  ii.  400 
J^RUND,  iVbr.Teu.  gUttering  man,  ii.  406 
Joel,  m  Eng.  Heb.  strong  willed,  123 
Joe,  m,  Eng,  Heb.  addition.  69,  97 
Joeran,  m.  Dan,  Gr.  husbandman,  259 
Jofa,  m.  Lapp,  Heb.  the  Lord's  grace, 

111 
Jo/an,  m,  Lapp,  Heb.  the  Lord's  grace, 


Jogg,  m,  Swiss,  Heb.  supplanter,  68 
Joggeli,  m.  Swiss,  Heb.  supplanter,  68 
Johan.  m.  Swiss,  Esth.  Heb.  the  Lord's 

grace.  111 
Johanan,  Eng.  Heb.  the  Lord's  grace, 

102 
Johanna,  /.  Ger.  Esth.  Heb.  the  Lord's 

grace,  108 
Johanna,  /.  Eng.  Heb.  the  Lord's  grace» 

114 
Johanne,  /.  Ger,  Heb.  the  Lord's  grace, 

114 
Johannes,  m.   Ger,  Heb.  the  Lord's 

grace.  111 
John,  m.  Eng.  Heb.  the  Lord's  grace, 

18.107,111 
Johnnie,  Scot.  Heb.  the  Lord's  grace.  111 
Johnny,  Eng.  Heb.  the  Lord's  grace.  111 
Jokum,  Dan.  Heb,  the  Lord  will  judge, 

99 
Joletta,/.  Eng.  Lat.  violet,  422 
Joliette,/.  Fr,  Lat.  downy  bearded,  321 
Jompert,  m.  Fr.  Teu.  war  splendour,  ii. 

818 
Jonah,  m.  Eng.  Heb.  dove,  2,  74 
Jonas,  m,  Lat.  Heb.  dove,  74,  111 
Jonaszus,  m.  Lith.  Heb.  dove,  74 
Jonathan,  m.  Eng.  Heb.   the  Lord's 

gift,  71 
JoneUs,  m.  Lith.  Heb.  the  Lord's  grace, 

111 
Jonka,  m.  Lapp.  Heb.  dove,  74 
Jonkus,  m.  Lith.  Heb.  the  Lord's  grace, 

111 
Jonkuttelis,  m.  Lith,  Heb.  the  Lord's 

grace.  111 
Jonuttis,  m.  Lith.    Heb.    the   Lord's 

grace.  111 
J  Oram,  m.  Eng.  Heb.  the  Lord  is  ex- 
alted, 97 
Jordan,  m.  Eng.  Heb.  descender,  100 
Jorens,  m.  Norse,  Lat.  laurel,  367 
Jorge,  Port,  husbandman 
Jons,  Dutch,  Gr.  husbandman,  269 
Jorwarth.  m.  Welsh,  Teu.  rich  guard, 

ii.  340 
Jos,  m.  Eng,  Heb.  the  Lord  is  salvation, 

97 
Joscelin,  m.  Eng.  Lat.  just,  398 
Joscelind,/.  Eng,  Lat.  just,  398 
Jose,  m.  Span.  Port,  Heb.  addition,  68 
Josef,  m.  Span,  Swed.  Heb.  addition,  68 
Jose£A,  /.  Span.  Heb.  addition,  68 
Josefina,/.  Swed,  Heb.  addition,  69 


:ea  dv  ■'•wJ  v^v_/ 


5'" 


GLOSSARY. 


IXXZT 


Joeep,  m.  Prov.  Fr,  Heb.  addition,  69 
Joseph,  m.  Fr,  Eng.  Ger.  Heb.  addition, 

16,  «7 
Josepha,  /.  I^ort.  Heb.  addition,  69 
Josepbe,  y.  Ger,  Fr,  Heb.  addition,  69 
Josephina,  /.  Port,  Heb.  addition,  69 
,     Josephine,  /.  Fr,  Eng,  Heb.  addition, 
69 
Joees,  m.  Or,  Heb.  addition,  68 
'     Joshua,  m.  Eng,  Heb.  the  Lord  is  sal- 
Tftdon,  96 
Josiah,  fvft.  Eng,  Heb.  yielded  to  the 

Lord,  97 
Jossif;  m.  WtUl  Heb.  addition,  69 
Josipe,/.  IW.  Heb.  addition,  69 
Josip,  m.  72^  Heb.  addition,  69 
Jofipa,/.  III.  Heb.  addition,  69 
J<mpac,  m.  IlL  Heb.  addition,  69 
Josipica^f.  Ill,  Heb.  addition,  69 
Joska,/.  lU,  Heb.  addition,  69 
Jo^koy  m.  Ill,  Heb.  addition,  69 
Jo9h,  m.  Bav,  Heb.  addition,  69 
JoM^,  tn,  Fr,  Lat.  sportive,  895 
Jo*mUn,  m.  J^r.  Lat.  sportive,  895 
Jo«gif,  m,  Rtuis,  Heb.  addition,  69 
Jo»6q6,  m.  Fr.  Heb.  the  Lord  is  salvation 
Jo#t,  m.  L.  Ger,  Lat  just,  898 
v      Jo#<,  m.  Suns$.  Lat.  sportive,  896 
I      Jo#f,  m.  Ger.  Lat,  sportive,  895 
[       Jogtli,  m.  SurUi.  Lat.  sportive,  396 
r      Joftf,  m.  LeU,  Lat.  just,  898 

Jawdain,  m.  Fr,  Heb.  descender,  101 
Jov,  m,  Rus*.  Heb.  persecuted,  73 
Jovan,  m.  Ill,  Swiss.  Heb.  the  Lord's 

grace,  111 
Jotana,  f.  III,  Heb.  the  Lord's  grace, 

111 
Jotfanna,  f.   Port,  Heb.    the    Lord's 
'  grace.  Ill 

'       Jovian  us,  to.  Lat,  belonging  to  Jupiter, 
362 
Joviea,  f.  III.  Heb.  the  liOrd's  grace,  111 
Joy,/.  Eng, 395 

Joyce,  /.  Eng.  Lat.  sportive,  895 
Joycelin,  m.  Eng.  Lat  just,  390 
Joza,  m.  Slov.  Heb.  addition,  69 
■■      Joze,  m.  Port.  Heb.  addition,  69 

Jozef,  m.  Pol,  Slav,  Heb.  addition,  69 
JozefaJ,  Pol  Heb.  addition,  69 
Joto,  m.  Ill  Heb.  addition,  69 
Jozefa,/.  Bung,  Heb.  addition,  69 
Jra,/,  Slov.  Ten.  spear  maid,  ii.  325 
Juan,  w.  Span.  Heb.  the  liord's  grace, 
111 


Juana,/.  Span.  Heb.  the  Lord's  grace, 

iia 

Juanito,  m.  Span.    Heb.    the  Lord's 

grace,  121 
Juczi,  /.  Hung.  Heb.  praise,  64 
Judash,  m.  Eng.  Heb.  praise,  16,  60 
Judas,  TO.  5cof .  Heb.  praise,  62 
Jude,  TO.  Enp.  Heb.  praise,  62 
Judical,  TO.  JBr«t.  Lat.  sportive,  895 
Judit,/.  Bung.  Heb.  praise,  6 
Judith,/.  G^r.  Eng,  Heb.  praise,  63 
Juditha,  /.  Ger.  Heb.  praise,  63 
Judithe,/.  Fr.  Heb.  praise,  63 
Judy,  f.  Eng.  Heb.  praise,  64 
*J^9^>  /•  -E'if?.  Heb.  praise,  64 
Jukums,  TO.   i/t7/t.  Heb.  the  Lord  will 

judge,  99 
Jukkinum,  to.  Esth.  Heb.  the  Lord  will 

judge,  99 
Jules,  TO.  Lith.  Lat.    downy  bearded, 

318 
Jules,  TO.  Fr.  Lat.  downy  bearded,  317 
Juli,/.  Hung.  IM.  downy  bearded,  817 
Julia,  /.  Eng.  Lat  downy  bearded,  817 
Juliaantje,    /.    Dutch.    Lat.     downy 

bearded,  318 
Julian,  TO.  /.  Eng.  Span.   Lat  downy 

bearded,  818 
Juliana,/.  Eng,  Span.  Port,  Wall.  Lat 

downy  bearded,  320 
JuUane,  /.  Ger.  Lat  downy  bearded, 

320 
Juliano,  to.  Span,  Lat  downy  bearded, 

320 
Julianus,  m.  Lat.  downy  bearded,  317 
Juanito,/,  Span.  Heb.  the  Lord's  grace, 

114 
Juliao,  TO.  Port.  Lat.  downy  bearded, 

328 
Julie,  /.    III.  Fr,  Wall.  Lat   downy 

bearded,  318 
Julien,  TO.  Fr.  Lat.  downy  bearded,  320 
Julienne,  /.  Fr,  Lat  downy  bearded, 

320 
Juliet,  /.  Eng,  Lat.  downy  bearded, 

821 
Julietta,  /.  Span.  Lat  downy  bearded, 

821 
Juliette,  /.  Fr,  Ger.  Lat  downy  bearded, 

321 
Julij,  TO.  5tov.  Lat  downy  bearded,  321 
JuUja,/.  Russ,  Lat.  downy  bearded,  321 
Julijan,  TO.  Slov.  Lat  downy  bearded, 

321 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ iC 


Ixzxvi 


GLOSSABY. 


JuUjana,  /.  Slov.  Lat,  downy  bearded, 

321 
Julio,  m.  Span.  Lat.  downy  bearded, 

320 
Julis,/.  Bung,  Lat.  downy  bearded,  320 
Juliska,/.  Jffufig.  Lat.  downy  bearded, 

320 
Julius,  m.  Lat.  Eng,  Ger.  Lat.  downy 

bearded,  316 
Julka,/.  Pol.  Lat.  downy  bearded,  320 
Julyan,  /.  Eng.  Lat.  downy  bearded, 

321 
Junius,  m.  Lat.  of  Jnno,  821 
Jurck,  m.  Slav,  Gr.  husbandman,  259 
Jurgan^  m.  Fris.  Neth.  Gr.  husband- 
man, 259 
Jurgis,  m.  Lett.  Gr.  husbandman,  269 
JurguttiSyin.  Lett.  Gr.  husbandman,  259 
Jurica,  m.  III.  Gr.  husbandman,  269 
JuRiSA,  m.  III.  Slav,  storm,  ii.  443 
Jwm,  m.  Fris.  Esth,  Gr.  husbandman, 

269 
Jurot  m,  lU.  Gr.  husbandman,  259 
Jurriaan,  m,  Dutch,  Gr.  husbandman, 

269 
Jurric,   m.  Dutch^  Gr.  husbandman, 

259 


Jurruschi  m.  Lett,  Gr.  husbandman^ 

259 
Just,  m.  Ger.  Lat.  just,  898 
Justa,/.  Lat  just,  398 
Juste,  m.  Fr.  Lat.  just,  398 
Juste,/.  Ger.  Lat.  just,  398 
Justin,  m.  Eng.  Ger,  Lat.  just,  898 
Justina,/.  Eng.  Span.  Lat.  just,  398 
Justine,/.  Fr.  Ger.  Lat.  just,  898 
Justinian,  m.  Ger.  Eng.  Lat.  just,  898 
Justmien,  m.  Fr.  Lat.  just,  398 
Justino,  m.  Span.  Lat.  just,  398 
JusTiNUS,  TO.  Lat,  just,  398 
Justs,  TO.  Lett.  Lat.  just,  398 
Justyn,  m,  Pol.  Lat.  just,  398 
Juthe,  f.  Hung,  Ger.  Heb.  praise,  63, 

ii.  319 
Jutka^f.  Hung.  Heb.  praise,  64 
Juttay  f,  Ger.  Heb.  praise,  63 
Juzethyf.  Bret.  Heb.  praise,  04 
JuzzUf  m.  Lett.  Heb.  God  will  judge, 

98 
Jvan^  m.  Bulg,  Heb.  the  Lord's  grace, 

111 
Jvic,  TO.  III.  Heb.  the  Lord's  grace.  111 
Jvica,  TO.  lU,  Heb.  the  Lord's  grace, 

111 


K 


Kaatyf.  Dutch.  Gr.  pure,  271 

Kaaiu,  m.  Nor,  Ten.  god  of  the  winds, 

ii.242 
Kaalje.f.  Dutch.  Gr.  pure,  271 
Kaddo.f.  Esth.  Gr.  pure.  271 
Kadlj.  Bav.  Gr.  pure,  271 
Kajetan,  to.  Slov.  Lat.  of  Gaeta,  286 
Kajsa^f.  Swed.  Gr.  pure,  271 
Kalle,  TO.  Swed.  Ten.  man,  357 
Kaaurentinajf.  Bret, 
Kapo,  m.  Lu8.  Pers.  treasure  master  (?) 
Kapp,  TO.  Bav,  Pers.  treasure  master  (?) 
Karel,  to.  Esth.  Dutch.  Bohm.  Dan,  Teu. 

strong  man,  ii.  357 
Karen,/.  Dan,  Gr.  pure,  269 
Kalle,  TO.  Swed.  Teu.  man,  ii.  367 
Kantemir,  to.  Russ.  Turk,  happy  iron 
Karadek,  to.  Bret.  Kelt,  beloved,  ii.  45 
Karl,  TO.  Swiss.  Teu.  god  of  the  winds, 

ii.242 
Karin^f.  Dan.  Teu.  pure,  271 
Karlj  TO.  Swed.  Ger.  Teu.  man,  ii.  357 
Karla^f.  Slov.  Teu.  man,ii.  369 
Karlic,  to.  IU,  ii,  358 


KarUca,  to.  IU.  ii.  858 

Karlo,  TO.  Rv98,  III.  Teu.  man,ii.  357 

Karlmann,  to.  Ger,  Teu.  strongman,  ii. 

380 
KarlkOj  to.  Lus.  Teu.  man,  ii.  368 
Karls,  TO.  Lett.  Teu.  man,  ii.  368 
Karol,  TO.  Pol,  Slov.  Teu.  man,  ii.  368 
KaroUky  to.  Pol.  Teu.  man,  ii.  358 
Kardina,  /.  Slav.  Teu.  man,  358 
Karolinka,/.  Slov.  Teu.  man,  u.  S5S 
Karoly,  to.  Hung.  Teu.  man,  ii.  368 
Karsten,  to.  Slav.  L.  Ger.  Teu.  ChnstiaD, 

240 
Karstin,/.  Dan.  Gr.  Christian,  240 
Kasche,  f.  Dantzig.  Gr.  pure,  271 
Kasch,  TO.  Dantzig.  Teu.  man,  ii.  358 
Kasehis,  to.  Lett.  Slav,  showing  peace, 

ii.  451 
Kasen,  f.  Dan.  Gr.  pure,  271 
Kaahuk,   to.    /i«W.    Slav,    show    forth 

peace,  ii.  451 
Kasia,/.  Pol.  Gr.pure,  269 
Kasimir,    to.    Ger,    Slav,   show  forth 

peace,  ii.  451 


uigiiized  by  VjOOQ  iC 


6L0SSABT. 


hxzrU 


}.. 


^  , 


Easimira,  /.    dr.  SIat.    show    forth 
peace,  iL451 

Kashnirs,  m,  Lett.  Slar.  show   forth 
peace,  iL  451 

Easpar,  m.  Oer.  Run.  Bohm.  Pers.  trea- 
sore  master  (?),  439 

Easpe,  m.  Bav.  Pers.  treasure  master  (?), 
480 

Kasper,  m.  Swed,  Pers.  treasure  mas- 
ter (?),  430 

KtuperU  m.  Bav.  Pers.  treasure  mas- 
ter (?),  430 

Kaspers,  m.  Lett.  Pers.  treasure  mas- 
ter (?),  430 

Kaspor,  m.  Lus.  Pers.  treasure  mas- 
ter (?),  430 

Kaas,  m.  Bav.  Pers.  treasure  master  (?), 
430 

Kata,/.  lU.  Gr.  pure,  269 
KataUn,/.  Hmg.  Gr.  pure,  271 
Katarina,/.  Swed.  lU.  Rtut.  Gr.  pure, 
271 

Katarzina,  f.  Pol.  Gr.  pure,  271 
KaU,  /.  Eng.  lU.  Gr.  pure,  271 
KateUf.  Bret.  Gr.  pure,  271 
KateliKf.  Bret.  Gr.  pure,  271 
Katerina^f.  Bohm.  Gr.  pure,  271 
Katharine,/.  Eng.  Ger.  Gr.  pure,  271 
Kathehen,/.  Ger.  Gr.  pure,  271 
Kathe,/.  Ger,  Gr.  pure,  271 
Katherine^f.  Eng.  Gr.  pure,  971 
Kathleen  j.  Ir.  Gr.  pure,  271 
KathrUf.  Swiat.  Gr.  pure,  271 
Kathrilijf.  Swiu,  Gr.  pure,  271 
Eathrina,  f.  Dan.  Gr.  pure,  271 
Kaii,  f.  Bung.  Gr.  pure,  271 
KatUaJ.  lU.  Gr.  pure,  271 
Katieza,  f.  Bung.  Gr.  pure,  271 
Katie,/.  Scot.  Gr.  pure,  271 
Katinka,/.  Russ.  Gr.  pure,  271 
Katya,/.  Russ.  Gr.  pure,  271 
Katla,/.  Nor.  Teu.  cauldron,  ii.  292 
Katra,/.  Shv.  Gr.  pure,  271 
Katreij,/.  Slav.  Gr.  pure,  271 
Katrin,/.  Bav.  Gr.  pure,  271 
KairinaJ.  Slav.  Gr.  pure,  271 
Katrine,  /.  Eng.  Bav.  Lett.  Gr.  pure, 
.  271 

Kats,f.  Esth.  Gr.  pure,  271 
Katsehe,/.  Lett.  Or.  pure,  271 
Kattel,/.  Bav.  Gr.  pure.  271 
KaUy,f.  Ir.  Gr.  pure,  271 
Kavima,  m.  Russ.  Gr.  order,  276 
JTay,  m.  Eng.  Lat  regoicmg,  285 


Kazhor,  m.  m  PoZ.  £f2ov.  SoAai.  SlaT. 

show  forth  peace,  ii.  451 
Kanmien,  m.  PoL  Slav,  show  forth 

peace  ii  451 
Eean,  m.  Irish,  vast.  ii.  111. 
Kee,f.  Dutch.  Lat.  horn  (?),  314 
Keesy  m.  Dutch.  Lat.  horn  (?),  314 
Keeijs,/.  Dutch.  Lat.  horn  (?),  314 
Keddar,  m.  ScoU  Teu.  battle  army 
Keereel,  m.  Russ.  Gr.  lordly,  442 
Keiray  Lapp.  Teu.  ever  king,  ii.  381 
Kenneth,  m.  Scot.  Kelt,  comely,  ii.  107 
Kenny,  m.  Ir.  Kelt,  vast,  ii.  Ill 
Kentigem,  m.  FV 2«A,  Kelt,  head  chief, 

ii.llO 
Kentigema,/.  Welsh,  Kelt  head  chief; 

ii.  110 
Kephas,  m.  Chr.  Aram,  stone,  245 
Kerenhappueh,  f.  Heb.  box  of  paint,  73 
Kerestel,  m.  Hung.  Christian,  240 
Keresteliy  m.  Hung.  Christian,  240 
Keriadek,  m.  Bret.  Kelt  beloved,  ii.  46 
Kerstany  m.  Lus.  Gr.  Christian,  240 
Kerste.f.  Lett.  Gr.  Christian,  240 
Kerstiy  m.  Est.  Gr.  Christian,  240 
Kerstiteliy  m.  III.  Gr.  baptizer,  108 
KersiOy  m.  lU.  Gr.  Christian,  240 
Kestery  m.  Eng.  Teu.  Christ  bearer,  242 
Kert,  Esth.  Teu.  spear  maid,  ii.  325 
Ketelbiorn,  m.  Nor.  Teu.  cauldron 

bear,  ii.  292 
Ketelrtdir,  /.    Nor.  Teu.  cauldron 

ftiry,  ii.  292 
KetterUyf.  Bav.  Gr.  pure,  271 
Kettl,  m.  Nor.  Teu.  cauldron,  ii.  291 
Kevin,  m.  Irishy  Kelt,  comely,  ii.  108 
Keyneyf.  Eng.  Kelt,  jewel,  ii.  136 
Kezia,/.  Eng.  firet  cassia,  72 
Khaoos,  m.  Pers.  Zend,  beautifld  eyed, 

137 
Kharalamm,  m,  Russ.  Gr.joy  of  Easter, 

439 
Kharalample,   tn.    Russ.    Gr.   joy    of 

Easter,  438 
Kharitoun,  m.  Russ.  Gr.  joy  of  Easter, 

173 
Khevronia,  m.  Russ.  Lat  370 
KhoosroOy  m.  Pers.  Zend.  sun.  (?),  136 
Kkury  m.  Pers.  Zend,  sun  (?),  136 
Khshayarsha^  Zend,  venerable  king,  138 
Kisseyyf.  Eng.  Heb.  cassia,  74 
Kieren,  m.  Irishy  Kelt,  black,  ii.  106 
Kilian,  m.  Ger.  Lat.  blind,  311 
Kina/f.  Swiss,  Gr.  Chiistian,  240 

gle 


J  DV   V_J  V^V^V 


Ixxxviii 


GLOSSART. 


Kirin,  m,  lU.  Lat  spearman,  373 
KUj  m.  Eng.  Gr.  Christ  bearer,  241 
Kiogeir,  m.  Nor,   Teu.  people's  spear, 

ii.  339 
Kitto,  m.  Ltu.  Gr.  Christ  bearer,  242 
Kitty,/.  Eng,  Gr.  pure,  269 
Kiodvala,  Nor,  people's  power,  ii.  339 
Kjogjery  Nor,  people's  spear,  ii.  339 
Kjol,  Nor.  people's  wolf,  ii.  339 
Kjold,  Nor.  people's  wolf,  ii.  339 
Kjoille,  Nor.  people's  heroine,  ii.  339 
KjovaU  Nor.  people's  power,  ii.  339 
Kjostolj  tn.  Nor.  harsh  wolf,  ii.  411 
^artan,  m.  Nor.  Kelt,  sea  warrior,  ii. 

158 
KjeJJbjorg,  f.  Nor,  Teu.  ketUe  protec- 
tion, ii.  292 
KjeU,  m.  Nor.  Teu.  kettle,  ii.  292 
Klaartje,  m.  Dutch,  Lat.  famous,  386 
Klaas,  m.  Dutch,  Lat.  yictory  of  the 

people,  216 
KVaa^iy  m.  Dutch,  Lat.  victory  of  the 

people,  216 
Klaada,m.  Bret.  Lat.  lame,  313 
Klara,/.  SI.  Lat.  famous,  386 
Klas,  m.  Bav,  Dan.  Gr.  victory  of  the 

people,  216 
KUuelf    m.    Bav.    Gr.  victory  of  the 

people,  216 
Klasns,  m,  Lat,  Gr.  victory  of   the 

-  people,  216 
Elau(Uj,  m.  III.  Lat.  lame,  313 
Klaus,  m.  Ger.  E$th.  Lat  victory  of  the 

people,  213 
Klavde,  m,  Slov.  Lat.  lame,  313 
Elavdij,  fn.  Buss.  Lat  lame,  313 
Klavinsh,  m.  Lett.  Gr.  victory  of  the 

people,  216 
KUws,   m.    Lett.    Gn  victory  of  the 

people,  215 
K^ANTHES,  m.  Gr.  famous  bloom,  223 
Klemen,  m.  Slov.  Hung.  Lat  merciful, 

342 
Elemente,  tn.  III.  Lat.  merciAil,  342 
Klemet,  m.  Esth.  Lat.  merciAil,  342 
Klemin,  m.  Oer.  Lat.  342 
Klunans,  m.  Buss,  Lat  342 
Kleopatba,  /.  Gr.  fame  of  her  father, 

223 
KlothUdCt  f,  Oer,  Teu.  famous  battle 

maid 
Knelis,  m.  Dutch,  Lat.  horn  (?),  814 
Knel,  m,  Dantxig,  Lat  horn  (?),  314 
Kmud,  tn,  Dan,  Teu.  hill,  ii.  434 


Enut,  m.  Dan,  Teu.  hill,  ii.  434 
Koadou,  tn.  Bret.  Kelt,  wood  liver 
Kodders,  in,  Lett.  Gr.  divine  gift,  ii.  176, 

233 
Koenraed,  m.  Netherlands,  Teu.  bold 

council,  ii.  418 
KoL,  i».  Ice.  Teu.  cool,  ii.  427 
KoLBEiN,  m.  Ice.  Teu.  cold  iron  bone, 

ii.427 
KoLBJOKN,  tn.  Ice.  Teu.  black  bear,  ii. 

427 
Kolina,  f.  Swed.  Gr.  pure,  271 
KoLBioRN,  fn.  Nor,  Teu.  black  bear,  ii. 

427 
KoLFiNN,  tn.  Nor,  Teu.  cool  white,  ii. 

427 
KoLFiNNA,  /.  Nor.  Teu.  cool  white,  ii. 

427 
KoLORiM,  tn.  Nor.  Teu.  cool  mask,  ii. 

427 
KoLGRiMA,  /.  Nor,  Teu.  cool  mask,  ii. 

427 
Kolinka,  m.  Ruts.  Gr.  victory  of  the 

people,  216 
Kolja,    tn.    Buss.  Gr.   victory   of  the 

people,  216 
KoLOMAN,    tn.    Hutig.    slave    council 

man,  ii,  461 
KoLSKEGO,  tn.  Ice,  Teu.  black  beard, 

ii.427 
Kondratij,  tn.  Buss.  Teu.  bold  council, 

ii.4l8 
Konrad,  tn.   Hung,  Swed.  Ger.  Ruts. 

Teu.  bold  council,  ii.  418 
Konraditi,  m,  Ger.  Teu.  bold  council, 

ii.  418 
Konradine,  f,  Ger.  Teu.  bold  council, 

ii.  418 
Konstantia,/.  lU.  Slav.  Lat  firm,  344 
Kotistany,  m,  Slav.  Lat  firm,  344 
Konstanczia,  /.  Hung.  Lat.  firm,  344 
Konstantin,  m.   Teu,  Slav,  Ruts.  Lat. 

firm,  344 
KontUmz,  tn.  Ger.  Lat.  firm,  344 
Korah,  tn,  Etig,  Heb.  19 
Kobe,/.  Or,  Gr.  maiden.  146 
Kored,  bold  council,  ii.  418  . 
Koredli,  bold  council,  ii,  418 
Kordel,  f.  Ban.  Kelt  jewel  of  the  sea, 

ii.  36 
Kordule,  /.  Gr,  Kelt,  jewel  of  the  sea, 

ii.  36 
Kormak,  m.  Ice,  Kelt  son  of  a  chariot, 

ii90 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ iC 


GLOSSAEY. 


Izzdx 


KoreUhy  m,  HA.  Zend,  sun  (?),  186 
Kernel,  m.  Dutch,  Lat  horn  (?),  314 
KomeUe,  f,  WaU.  Dutch,  Lat.  horn  (?), 

314 
Komem,  m.  Slav,  Lat  horn  (?),  814 
KorstiaaQ,  m.  Dutch,  Gr.  Christian,  240 
EosMos,  tn.  Gr.  order,  275 
Ko9tadin,  m.  Slov.  Lat.  firm,  345 
Kottaneia,/,  Slav.  Lat.  firm,  845 
Ko9te,  m,  Slav.  Lat.  firm,  345 
Kos^,  m.  Ruts.  Lat  firm,  344 
Ko9ttmn,  m.  Pol.  Lat  firm,  844 
Kotka,  III.  Slov,  Lat.  firm,  345 
Kaulma,  m.  Bret.  Lat.  dove,  388 
Koulum,  m.  Bret.  Lat.  dove,  388 
KotDtma,  m.  Rums.  Gr.  order,  375 
Ebasisuly,  m.  Slav.  Slav,  fair  glory,  ii. 

455 
Ebabimib,  hi.  Slav,  fair  peace,  ii.  456 
Kbasokil,  m.  SZov.  fair  love,  ii.  455 
Kret,/.  Esth.  Gr.  pearl,  268 
Krikshte,  m.  lU.  Gr.  Christian,  240 
KriemhUd,  f.  Oer.  Tea.  helmet  hattle 

maid,  ii.  188 
Krispin,  m.  Dutch,  Lat.  curly,  846 
KHsia,f.  Swiss,  Gr.  Christian,  240 
Krisial,  m.  Oer.  Gr.  Christ  bearer,  240 
KristagiSf  m.  Lett,  Gr.  Christ  bearer, 

242 
Kristoppis,  m,  Lett.  Gr.  Christ  bearer, 

242 
KrisU,f.  Lett.  Gr.  Christian,  240 
KrisUl,/.  Ger.  Gr.  Christian,  240 
KrisH,/.  Esth.  Gr.  Christian,  240 
Kristian,  m.  Swed.  III.  Gr.  Christian, 

240 
Kristiane,/.  Slav.  Gr.  Christian,  240 
Kristijan,/.  Slav.  Gr.  Christian,  240 
Kristina,  /.  Slav.  Gr.  Christian,  240 
Kristinsch,  m.  LeU.  Gr.  Christian,  240 
Kristof,  m,  UL  Slav.  Gr.  Christ  bearer, 

242 
Kristofer,  m.  Swed.  Gr.  Christ  bearer, 

242 
Kristoffel,  m.  Sunss,  Gr.  Christ  bearer, 

242 
Kristofor,    m.    Slov.  lU.    Gr.    Christ 

bearer,  242 
Kristseho,  m,  Lum.  Gr.  Christian,  240 
KrittuppoM,  m.  LUh.  Gr.  Christ  bearer 
Kroet,f.  Eith.  Gr.  pearl,  268 


Kronos,  m.  Grr.  time,  142 
Kmschan,  m.  Gr.  Christian,  240 
Krustinn,/.  Bulg.  Gr.  Christian,  240 
Krustjo,  m.  Bulg.  Gr.  Christian,  240 
Kryspyn,  m.  Pol.  Lat  curly,  349 
Kryslof,  m.  Pol.  Gr.  Christ  bearer,  242 
Krystyan,  m.  Pol.  Gr.  Christian,  240 
Ksersas,  m.  lU.  Zend,  venerable  king, 

189 
Kub,  m.  Lus.  Pol.  Heb.  supplanter,  68 
Kuba,  m.  Pol.  Heb.  supplanter,  58 
Kubischu,  m.  Lett.  Heb.  supplanter,  68 
Kunel,  m.  Bav.  Teu.  bold  speech,  it 

418 
Kuhnhardt,  m.  Ger.  Teu.  bold  and  firm 
Kuhnrat,  m.  Ger.  Teu.  bold  speech,  ii. 

418 
Kunat,  fit.  Lus.  Teu.  bold  speech,  ii. 

418 
KundeUf.  Ger.  Teu.  bold  war,  ii.  418 
Kunds,  m.  Ger.  Teu.  bold  speech,  ii. 

418 
KurUgunde,  f.  Ger.  Teu.  bold  war,  ii. 

418 
Kunimund,  m.  Ger.  Teu.  bold  protec- 
tion, ii.  418 
Kuno,  m.  Ger.  Teu.  bold,  ii.  418 
Kunrad,  m.  Bohm.  Teu.  bold  speech,  ii. 

418 
Kunrat,  m.  Puss.  Teu.  bold  speech,  ii. 

418 
Kunsch,  m.  Slav.  Teu.  bold  speech,  ii. 

418 
Kunz,  m.  Oer,  Teu.  bold  speech,  ii.418 
Kupina,/.  III.  Slav,  gooseberry,  ii.  441 
KupjENA,  /.  lU.  Slav,  gooseberry,  ii.  441 
Kurt,  m.  Oer.  Teu.  bold  speech,  ii.  418 
Kustas,  m.  Esth.Ten.  Goth's  staff,  ii.  179 
Kustav,  m.  EstKTQM,  Goth's  staft*.  ii.  179 
Kwedders,  m.  Lett.  Gr.  divine  gift,  233 
EuREiSH,  m.  Zend,  sun  (?),  136 
Eusteninn,  m.  Bret.  Lat  firm,  343 
Kymbelin,  m.  Eng.  Eelt  lord  of  the 

lion,  ii.  46 
Kygeir,  m.  Nor.  Teu.  people's  spear,  ii. 

339 
Kyer,  m.  Nor.  Teu.  people's  spear,  ii. 

339 
Eynan,  m.  WeUh.  Eelt  chief,  ii.  82 
Eybiakos,  m.  Gr.  Sunday  child,  441 
Eybillob,  m.  Gr,  lordly,  441 


Digitized 


by  Google 


xe 


GLOSSARY. 


LabrenziSf  m,  Lett.  Lat.  laurel,  367 
^  Lachlan,  m,  Scot,  Kelt,  warlike,  ii.  106 
Lachtna,  m.  Erse.  Kelt,  green,  288,  ii. 

106 
Lackoj  m.  HI.  Slav,  ruling  with  fame, 

ii.  450 
Zmco,  m.  III.  Slav,  ruling  with  fame,  ii 

450 
LaczkOf  m.  Hung.  Slav,  ruling  with 

fame,  ii,  450 
Ladislao,  m.  Span.  It.  Slav,  ruling  with 

fame,  iL  450 
Ladislas,  m.   Ft.    Slav,   ruling   with 

fame,  ii.  450 
Ladislao,  m.  "Pofrt.  Slav,   ruling  with 

fame,  ii.  450 
Ladislaus,  m.  Lai.  Slav,  ruling  with 

fame,  ii.  450 
Latdrad,  971.  Qtr.  Teu.  fierce  speech,  ii. 

408 
Laiowald,  m.  Get.  Teu.  fierce  power, 

ii;408 
Laidwio,  m.  Oer.  Teu.  fierce  war,  ii. 

408 
Lselia,/.  Lat.  B2S 
LiELius,  m.  Lat.  823 
Letitu,  /.  Eng.  Lat.  gladness,  397 
L€Qo$,   m.   Hung.  Teu.  famous  holi- 
ness, ii.  390 
Lala,/.  Serv.  Slav,  tulip,  ii.  441 
Lalage,/.  Lai.  Gr.  prattler,  ii.  483 
Lambert,  tn.  Fr.  Eng.  Dutch,  Oer.  Teu. 

countiys  brightness,  ii.  430 
Lambertine,  /.   Ger.    Teu.    country's 

brightness,  ii.  430 
Lamberto,  m.  It.  Teu.  country's  bright- 
ness, ii.  430 
Lambrecht,    m.   Ger.    Teu.    countiy's 

brightness,  ii.  430 
Lamech,  m.  Eng.  Heb.  smitten,  43 
Lammerty    m.  Dutchj    Teu.    country's 

brightness,  ii.  430 
Lance^  m.  Eng.  Lat.  servant,  ii.  119 
Lancelot,  m.  Eng.  Fr.  Lat.  servant,  ii. 

119 
Lancilotto,  m.  It.  Lat.  servant,  ii.  119 
Landerich,  m.  Frank.  Teu.  land  ruler, 

ii.  430 
Landerico,  m.  Ital,  Teu.  land  ruler,  ii. 

431 


Landfranc,  m.  Eng.  Teu.  land  free,  ii. 

436 
Landfranq,  m.  Oer.  Teu.  land  f^ree,  ii. 

431 
Landfried,  m.  Oer.  Teu.  land  peace, 

ii.  431 
Landinn,  /.  Oer.  Fr.  Teu.  country,  ii. 

431 
Lando,  m.  Ger.  Teu.  country,  ii.  431 
Landolf,  m.  Ger.  Teu.  country  wolf^ 

iL431 
Landrad,  to.  Oer,  Teu.  country's  ooon- 

cil,  ii.  431 
Landwin,  to.  Gr.  Teu.  country  friend, 

ii.  431 
Lanfranco,  to.  It.  Teu.  country  tree,  ii. 

431 
Lann,/.  Er$e,  Kelt,  sword 
Lantperaht,  to.  0.  Ger.  Teu.  country's 

brightness,  ii.  430 
Lanty,  to.  Ir.  Lat.  laurel,  367 
Laodamas,  Or.  people's  tamer,  222 
Laodamia,/.  It.  Gr.  people's  tamer,  222 
Laodikb,/.  Gr.  people's  justice.^  22 
Lapo,  TO.  It.  Heb.  supplimter,  57 
Lara,  f.  Finn.  Lat.  famous,  386 
Laris,  to.  Frit.  Lat.  cheerftil,  397 
Larkin,  to.  Eng.  Lat.  laurel,  367 
Larry,  to.  Ir.  Lat.  laurel,  367 
Lars,  TO.  Dan.  367 
Larse,  to.  Swed.  Lat.  laurel,  367 
Lasctr,  to.  Russ,  Heb.  God  will  help,  88 
LasclU,  f.  Lett.  Teu.  famous  holiness, 

ii.  391 
Lassair,  /.  Erse,  Kelt,  flame,  ii.  22 
Lassarfhina,  /.  ErsSt  Kelt,  flame  of 

wine,  ii.  22 
Lassla,  to.  Hung,  ruling  with  fame,  ii. 

450 
Latte,f.  LeU.  Teu.  man.  ii.  369 
Launart,  m.  Fr.  Teu.  lion  strong,  181 
Laur,  TO.  Lapp.  Esth.  Lat.  laurel,  367 
Laura,/.  Eng.  Ital.  Oer.  Lat. laurel,  367 
Laure,/.  Fr.  Lat.  laurel,  367 
Laurenza,  /.  Eng.  Pert,  Lat.  laurel,  367 
Laurence,  to.  Eng.  Lat.  laurel,  366 
lAurencho,  to.  Pert.  Lat.  laurel,  367 
Lauren^ya,  /.  Pert.  Lat.  laurel,  368 
Laurens,  to.  Nor.  Lat.  laurel,  367 
Laurent,  to.  Ft.  Lat.  laurel,  367 


uigiiizeu  Dv  "'>^-Jvj'v./ 


^.v 


GLOSSARY. 


Laurentia,/.  Lot,  laurel,  867 
Ljlubehtius,  971.  Lot,  laurel,  865 
Laxunes,  m.  Lap,  Lat  laurel,  367 
LattreUa^f,  Eng.  Lat.  laurel,  367 
LoMTttu/f,  Fr.  Lat.  laurel,  367 
^  Laurie,  m.  Scot,  Lat  laurel,  367 
Lanris,  m.  Lett.  Lat.  laurel,  867 
Laurits^  m,  Dan.  Lat.  laurel,  867 
Launu,  m.  Eeth.  Lat.  laurel,  867 
Lam,  m.  Eeih,  Gr.  people's  victory, 

216 
Iat,  to.  Slov.  Gr.  lion,  180 
Latinia,  /.  Eng,  of  Latium,  870 
Layoslav,  m.  /S?ar.  Slav,  lion  glory,  180 
Lavrentic,  m.  FaW.  Lat.  laurel,  867 
Lavrentij,  m.  Rtut.  Lat.  laurel,  867 
Latrentija,  /.  Ruu.  Lat.  laurel,  367 
lAvrenziB,  m.  £«M.  Lat.  laurel,  867 
Lawiee,  f.  Lett.  Teu.  famous  holiness, 

ii.  891 
Lawrence,  m.  Eruj.  Lat.  laurel,  867 
£azar,  m.  Ill,  Hung.   Heb.  God  will 

help,  88 
Lazare,  m.  Fr.  Heb.  God  will  help,  88 
LazanUot  m.  ^xm.  Heb.  God  will  help, 

88 
Lajaso,  m.  i^xm.  /^.  Heb.  God  will  help, 

88 
Lazarus,  m.  Lat.  Heb.  God  will  help, 

88 
Lazarro,  m.  l£.  Heb.  God  will  help,  88 
Lazart,  m.  Pd.  Heb.  God  will  help,  88 
Laxe,  m.  HI.  Heb.  God  will  help,  88 
Logo,  m.  III.  Heb.  God  will  help,  88 
Lazzaro,  m.  It.  Heb.  God  will  help,  88 
Lea,/.  Ger.  Fr.  It.  Heb.  weary,  61 
Leah,  /.  Eng.  Heb.  weary.  16,  51 
Leander,  m.  Eng,  Gr.  lion  man,  180 
Leandre,  m.  Fr.  Gr.  lion  man,  180 
Leandro,  m.  It.  Span.  Gr.  lion  man, 

180 
Leamdros,  m.  Or.  Gr.  lion  man,  180 
LeSo,  m.  Port.  Gr.  Hon,  180 
Lear,  m.  Eng.  Kelt,  sea,  ii.  35 
Lebboeus,  m.  Eng.  Aram,  praise,  62 
LEBfiECHT,  m.  Oer.  live  right,  ii.  498 
Lebwin,  m.  Oer.  Teu.  beloved  friend, 

ii.423 
Lech,  i».  Pol.  Slav,  a  woodland  spirit, 

U.447 
Lechsinska,  /.  Pd.  Slav,  a  woodland 

spirit,  ii.  447 
Leger,  m.  Teu,  people's  spear,  ii.  430 
Leen,  m,  Dutch,  Teu.  lion  strong,  181 


Leendertt  m.  Dtttch,  Teu.  Hon  strong, 

181 
Left  shoulder  forward,  m.  Eng.  10 
Leentje,f.  Dutch,  Heb.  of  Magdala,  86 
Leifr,  TO.  Nor.  relic,  ii.  261 
Leila,/,  Moorish,  i23 
Leikny,  /.  Nor,  Teu.  fresh  sport,  ii 

802 
Leiul,  TO.  Nor.  Teu.  fierce  wolf,  ii.  408 
Le%aje,f.  Dutch,  Heb.  God's  oath,  92 
Lehs,  TO.  Slav,  helper  of  men,  202 
Leli,f.  Swiss,  Heb.  of  Magdala,  86 
Leila,/.  It.  Lat.  323 
Lelie,/  It.  Lat.  828 
Lelio,  TO.  It.  Lat.  823 
Lelika,  /.  Slov.  Gr.  fair  speech,  808 
Lena,/.  Alb.  Lett.  Gr.  light,  164 
Lemet,  to.  Esth.  Lat.  merciful,  342 
Lenardo,  m.  It.  Teu.  lion  strong,  181 
Lenort,  to.  Teu.  lion  strong,  181 
Lenchen,/.  Ger,  Heb.  of  Magdala,  86 
Lencica,  /.  Slov,  Gr.  light,  164 
Lendrts,  m.  Lett.  Teu.  lion  strong,  181 
Lene,/,  Ger,  Heb.  of  Magdala,  86 
Lenhart,  to.  Ger.  Teu.  lion  strong,  181 
Lenia,  f.  Alb.  Gr.  light,  164 
Lenka,/.  Slov,  Gr.  light,  164 
Lenny,  m.  Eng.  Teu.  Hon  strong,  181 
Lenore,/.  Ger.  Gr.  light,  162 
Leno,/.  Esth.  Gr.  light,  164 
Lenz,  TO.  Sunss,  Lat.  laurel,  867 
Leo,  to.  Oer.  Span.  Gr.  lion,  178 
Leoboytha,/.  a,  S.  Teu.  love  gift,  ii. 

428 
Leobhard,  to.  Frank.  Teu.  love 

strength,  ii.  428 
Leocadia,  /.  Span.  Gr.  180 
Leocadie,/.  Span.  Gr.  180 
Leodegaiius.  m.   Lat,    Teu.    people's 

spear,  ii.  430 
Leodowald,    m,    A.  8.    Teu.    people's 

power,  ii.  480 
Leofric,  to.  Eng.  Teu.  beloved  rule, 

ii.423 
Leofistan,  m.  A.  8.  Teu.  beloved  stone, 

ii.423 
Leofwine,  to.  A.  S.  Teu.  beloved 

friend,  ii.  423 
Leoline,  to.  Eng.  Kelt.  Lat.  181 
Leon,  TO.  It.  Buss,  Gr.  lion,  179 
Leonard,  m.  £n^.  If.  Teu.  lion  strong, 

181 
Leonarda,  /.  Span.  Oer.  Teu.  lion 

strong,  181 


Digitized 


by  Google 


GLOSSARY. 


Leonarde,  /.  It.  Oer.  Teu.  lion  strong, 

181 
Leonardine,/.    Ger.  Teu.  lion  strong, 

181 
Leonardo,  m.  Rom.  Teu.  lion  strong 
L§once,  m.  Fr.  Gr.  lion  Uke,  179 
Leoncie,/.  Fr,  Gr.  lion  like,  181 
Leoncio,  m.  It.  Gr.  lion  like,  181 
Leone,  m.  It.  Gr.  lion,  179 
Leongard,  m.  Rtjist.  Teu.  lion  strong, 

181 
Leonhardf  m.   Oer.  Teu.  lion   strong, 

181 
Leanhardine,  m.  Oer.  Teu.  lion  strong, 

181 
Leonidas,  w.  Gr.  lion  Uke,  148,  179 
Leonie,/.  Fr.  Gr.  lion,  179 
Leonor,/.  Span.  Gr.  light,  161 
Leonora,  /.  It,  Eng,  Gr.  light,  162 
Leonore,  /.  Fr.  Gr.  light,  162 
Leontia,/.  Lat.  Gr.  lion  like,  179 
Leont^j,  m.  Russ.  Gr.  lion  like,  181 
Leontin,  m.  Ger.  Fr.  Gr.  lion  like,  181 
Leontine,/.  Oer.  Fr.  lion  like,  181 
Leontius,  m.  Lat.  lion  like,  179 
Leonz,  m.  Ger.  Teu.  lion  strong,  181 
LeopOf  m.  Ger.  Teu.  people's  prince,  ii. 

429 
Leopold,  m.   Ger.  Fr.  Teu.   people's 

prince,  ii.  429 
L€»poldine, /.  Ger.  people's  prince,  ii. 

429 
Leopoldo,  m.  Slav.  It.  Teu.  people's 

prince,  ii.  429 
Leovigildo,  m.  Span.  Teu.  love  pledge, 

ii.  423 
Lesiek,  m.  Pol.  Gr.  helper  of  men,  202 
Letitia,  /.  Eng,  Lat.  gladness,  897 
Lettice,  /.  Eng.  Lat.  gladness,  897 
Lethard,  m.  Ger.  Teu.  fierce  firmness, 

ii.408 
Lethild,/.  Ger.  Teu.  fierce  battle  maid, 

ii.  408 
Leti2ia,  /.  J^  Lat.  gladness,  897 
Lettice,  /.  Eng.  Lat.  gladness,  897 
Letty,/.  If.  Gr.  truth,  276 
Letty,/.  Eng,  Lat.  gladness,  897 
Leudomir,  m,   Frank.    Teu.    people's 

fame,  ii.  430 
Leu&oi,  m.  Or.  Teu.  people's  peace,  ii. 

480 
Leunairs,  m,  Fr.  Teu.  lion  strong,  181 
Leupold,  m.  Ger.  Teu.  people's  prince, 

ii429 


Leutoab,  m.  Ger.  Teu.  people's  spear, 

ii.  429 
Leutgakde,  /.     Ger.    Teu.    people's 

guard,  ii.  430 
Leutpold,    m.     Oer,    Teu.     people's 

prince,  ii.  429 
Lev,  m.  Pol.  Slov,  Gr.  lion,  180 
Levi,  m.  Eng.  Heb.  joining,  16,  51, 180 
Lew,  m.  Slav.  Gr.  lion,  180 
I^vor,  m.  Nor.  Teu.  gate  ward,  ii.  414 
Lewis,  m.  Eng.  Teu.  famous  war,  iL 

890 
Lia,  /.  It.  Heb.  dependence,  61 
Libby,/.  Eng.  Heb.  God's  oath,  92 
LiBusA,  /.  Bohm.  Slav,  darling,  ii.  445 
Lida,  f.  Bohm,  Slav,  people's  love,  ii. 

452 
LiDVARD,  m.  Nor.  Teu.  gate  ward,  ii. 

414 
LmwrNA,  /.  Bohm.  Slav,  people  of  Vina, 

ii.  462 
LiEBE,  /.  Flem.  Ger.  love,  U.  428 
liebhard,  m.  Ger.  Teu.  love  strength, 

ii.  423 
Liebtrud,  /.  Ger.  Teu.  love  maiden,  ii. 

423 
Liedulf,   m.  Nor.  Teu.  fierce  wolf,  ii. 

408 
Lienhardty  m.  Bav.  lion  strength,  181 
Lienl,  m,  Ger.  Teu.  lion  strong,  181 
Lienzel,  m.  Russ,  Teu.  lion  strong,  181 
Liert^  m.  StDiss,  Teu.  lion  strength, 

181 
Lieschen,  f,  Ger.  Teu.  famous  consecra- 
tion, ii.  390 
Lievina,/.  Fltm,  Teu.  love,  ii.  428 
Ligach/f,  Gael.  Kelt,  pearly,  ii.  22 
Ligaire,  m,  Fr.  Teu.  people's  spear,  ii. 

430 
LikeloB,  m,  Bav,  Gr.  victory   of    the 

people,  216 
Lilian,  /.  Eng,  Lat  lily,  812,  423,  ii, 

483 
Lilias,/.  Scot,  Lat  lily,  2,  312,  423,  iL 

483 
LiliolaJ.  It.  Lat  blind,  312.  423 
Lilla,/.  Eng.  Heb.  oath  of  God,  428 
Lilly,/.  £n^.  lily,  423 
Lina,  f,  Ger.  Teu.  man,  ii.  869 
Line,  f.  Ger,  Teu.  man,  ii  369 
Linet,/.  Eng.  Kelt  shapely  (?),  ii.  140 
Linnea,  /.  Nor.  Teu.  lime  tree,  ii.  495 
LiNTRUDE,/.  Oer,  Teu.  serpent  maid, 

ii291 


Digitized 


by  Google 


GLOSSARY. 


Linuscha,  f,  Dant,  Teu.  man,  ii.  359 
lionardo,  m.  It  Teu.  lion  strong,  181 
Lionel,  m.  Eng.  Lat.  lion,  180 
lionello,  m.  It,  Lat.  little  lion,  180 
liovigotona,/.  Span.  Teu.  love  Goth, 

iL423 
Lipo,  m.  Lu8,  Teu.  remains  of  divinity, 
'  iLl78 

itpp,  m.  Bav,  Gr.  loving  horses,  186 
Lipp,  m.  Dant,  Teu.  relic  of  divinity, 

ii.178 
Lippa^  m.  Bav.  Gr.  loving  horses,  186 
Lippo^  m.  It.  Gr.  loving  horses,  186 
Lip9ts,  m.  Lett,  Gr.  loving  horses,  187 
Lisa,/,  Ban.  Lws.  Heb.  God's  oath,  00 
Lisbet,  /.  Ger.  Heb.  God's  oath,  92 
Lubeta.f.  Lett.  Heb.  God's  oath,  92 
Li*e,f.  Ger.  Heb.  God's  oath,  92 
Liserliy  f.  Sioiss,  Heb.  God's  oath,  92 
LUettCy  f.  Ft.  Teu.  famous  consecra- 
tion, ii.  390 
Lisilka,/.  Buss.  Heb.  God's  oath,  92 
Lm,/.  Bav.  Heb.  God's  oath,  92 
Luka,f.  Lus.  Heb.  God's  oath,  92 
LUo.f.  Eith.  Heb.  God's  oath,  92 
Lurl.f.  Bav.  Heb.  God's  oath,  92 
Liuba^f.  Flem.  Teu.  love,  ii.  428 
Ltttberoa,  /.  Oer.  Teu.  people's  pro- 
tection, ii.  430 
LruTBERT,  wi.  Ger.  Teu.  people's  bright- 
ness, ii.  430 
LruTFRED,  m.  Oer.  Teu.  people's  peace, 

ii.  430 
LiUTHOLD,  m.  Ger.  Teu.  people's  firm- 
ness, ii.  430 
LiuTMAR,  m.  Ger.  Teu.  people's  fame, 
ii430 
*        LiUTPOLD,  m.  Ger.  Teu.  people's  valour, 
ii.430 
LruTPRAND,   m.  Frank.  Teu.  people's 

sword,  ii.  430 
liuva,  m.  Span.  Teu.  love,  ii.  423 
Liza,/.  Buss.  Heb.  God's  oath,  92 
Lizbeta,/.  Slov.  Heb.  God's  oath,  92 
lAzbetha,/.  Buss.  Heb.  God's  oath,  92 
Lizika,/.  Slav.  Heb.  God's  oath,  92 
»    "^lAzzU/f.  Scot.  Heb.  God's  oath,  91 
l^ena/f.  Albanian^  Gr.  light,  161 
Ijodold,  to.  Nor.  Teu.  people's  firm- 
ness, ii.  480 
Ijot,  to.  Not.  Teu.  people,  ii.  430 
Uuldea^  f.  Serv.  Slav,  love,  ii  445 
Lfubima,/.  Serv.  Slav,  love,  ii.  446 
i^vbka,/.  Buis.  Slav,  love,  ii.  445 


Ltubmila,  /,  Slav.  Slave,  loving,  ii.  445 
Ljubomir,  to.  Slav.  SUv.  love  peace,  ii. 

445 
Ljuboslav,  to.  Slov.  Slav,  love  gloiy,  ii. 

445 
Ljubov,  /.  Buss.  Slav,  love,  ii.  44o 
Ljudevit,m.  Shv.  Teu. famous  holiness, 

iL  390 
Ljudomili,  /.  Slav.  Slav,  people's  love, 

ii.  452 
LruDOMiR,  TO.  Slav.  Slav,  people's  peace, 

ii.453 
Lies,  TO.  Welsh,  Lat.  light,  287 
Lleurwg,  to.  Welsh,  KelL  light,  287 
Llew,  to.  Welsh,  Kelt,  lion,  180 
Llew,  to.  Welsh,  Kelt  light,  ii.  159 
Llewellyn,  m.   En^.  Kelt,  lightning, 

ii.  169 
Llewfer,  to.  Welsh,  Lat.  light,  287 
Llewrwo,/.  Welsh,  Lat.  light,  287 
Llyr,  to.  Welsh,  Kelt,  sea,  ii.  35 
Lloyd,  TO.  Eng.  Kelt,  grey,  ii.  36 
Llwyd,  to.  WeUh,  Kelt,  grey,  ii.  36 
Llywelwyn,  to.  Welsh,  Kelt,  lightning, 

u.  287 
Lobo,  TO.  PoH.  Lat.  wolf,  410 
Lodewick,  to.  Dutch,  Teu.  famous  ho- 
liness, ii.  390 
Lodoiska,/.  PoL  Teu.  famous  holiness, 

ii.  391 
Lodovico,  TO.  It.  Teu.  famous  holiness, 

ii.  390 
Lodowick,  TO.  Scot,  Teu.  famous  holi- 

ness,  ii.  300 
Lodowig,  TO.  Ger.  Teu.  famous  holi- 
ness, ii.  300 
Lodve,  TO.  Nor.  Ten.  famous  holiness, 

ii.  390 
Lodward,  to.  Nor,  Teu.  famous  guard, 

u.  390 
Lois,  TO.  Br.  Teu.  £unous  holiness,  ii. 

390 
Loiseach,  to.  Erse,  Kelt.  288 
LoTz,  TO.  jBr^t.  Teu.  famous  holiness, 

ii.  390 
Lola,/.  Span.  Teu.  man,  ii.  359 
Lolotte,/.  Fr.  Teu.  man,  ii.  359 
Lood,  TO.  Dutch,  Teu.  famous  holiness, 

ii.  890 
Looys,  TO.  Fr.  Teu.  famous  holiness,  ii. 

890 
Lope,  TO.  I^an,  Lat.  wolf,  410 
Lopko,  TO.  -Ltw.  Teu.  God's  praise,  ii 

178 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ iC 


xdv 


GLOSSART. 


Lopot  m.  Lus,  Ten.  God's  praise,  ii.  178 
Lora,  /.  Eng,  Lat.  laurel,  867 
Lorenzo,  m.  It.  Lat.  laurel,  367 
LoreDZ,  m.  Ger.  Dan.  Lat.  laurel,  867 
Lorenzo,  m.  It.  Lat.  laurel,  367 
Lori,  m,  Swiss,  Lat.  laurel,  367 
Ijorinez,  m.  Hung.  Lat.  laurel,  367 
LoritZy  m.  Esth.  Lat.  laurel,  367 
L&rl,f.  Ger,  Gr.  light,  168 
Lotus,  m.  Lith.  Lat.  laurel,  367 
Lot,  m.  Eng.  Heb.  10 
Lot,  TO.  Eng.  Kelt,  lion,  180,  ii.  169 
Lotario,  m.  I^an,  It.  Tea.  ffunous  war- 
rior, ii.  392 
Lothaire,  m.  Fr.  Ten.  famous  warrior, 

ii.  392 
Lothar,  w.  Ger,  Teu.  famous  warrior, 

ii.  392 
Lothario,  to.  Eng,  Teu.  famous  warrior, 

ii.  302 
Lotta,f.  Swed.  Teu.  man,  859 
Lotte/f.  Ger.  Teu.  man.  ii.  359 
Lotty,/.  Eng.  Teu.  man,  ii.  359 
Lotze,  TO.  Ger.  Teu.  famous  holiness, 

ii.  390 
LouABN,  TO.  Kelt  fox,  ii.  21 
Louis,  TO.  Fr.  Teu.  famous  holiness, 

ii.  890 
Louisa,  /.  Eng.  Teu.  femous  holiness, 

ii.  391 
Louise,  /.  Ger.  Fr.  Teu.  famous  holi- 
ness, ii.  891 
Louison,  /.  Fr,  Teu.  fiimoas  holiness, 

ii.  891 
Lova,  f.  Swed,  Teu.  feunouB  holiness, 

ii.  891 
Love,  /.  Eng.  Teu.  love,  ii.  423 
LovKDAY,/.  Com.  Teu.  love  (?),  ii  423 
Lovisa,  /.  Swed,  Teu.  feunous  holiness, 

ii.  891 
Lovisje,  /.  Dutch,  Teu.  famous  holi- 
ness, ii.  891 
Lovra,f,  to.  Serv.  Lat.  laurtl,  367 
Lovre,  to.  Slov.  Lat.  laurel,  367 
Lovrenika,/,  lU.  Lat.  laurel,  867 
LowENHABD,  TO.  Frank.  Teu.  stem  lion, 

180 
LowENCLO,  TO.  Bav.  Teu.  lion  claw,  181 
Loys,  TO.  Fr.  Teu.  famous  holiness,  ii. 

890 
Lozoik,  TO.  Prov.  Tea.  famous 

ii.890 
LuMn,  TO.  Ir.  Eng.  Tea.  love  ftiend,  ii. 
428 


LuBOMiRSKi,  TO.  Pol.  Slav,  loving  peace, 

116,  ii.  445 
Luca,  TO.  Fr.  Lat  light,  288 
Luca,  TO.  It.  Lat.  light,  288 
LucANTS,  TO.  Gr.  Lat.  light,  288 
Lucas,  TO.  Span.  Lat.  light,  2b8 
Luce,  TO.  Fr.  Lat.  light,  287 
Lucia,/.  It.  Lat.  light,  287 
Ludan,  to.  Eng.  Lat.  light,  287 
Luciana,  /.  It.  Lat  light  287 
Luciano,  to.  It.  Lat.  light  287 
Lucianus,  to.  Lat.  light  287 
Lucie,/.  Fr.  Lat  light  287 
Lucien,  to.  Fr.  Lat.  Ught  288 
Lucienne,/.  Fr.  Lat  light  288 
Lucifer,  to.  Eng.  Lat.  light  bringer,  289 
LuciFEBUs,  TO.  Lat.  Lat  light  biinger, 

289 
Lucile,/.  Fr.  Lat  light,  288 
Lucilla,/.  Eng.  Lat  light  287 
LuciNDA,  /.  Eng.  Lat.  light,  287 
Lucio,  TO.  It.  Lat  light,  287 
Lucius,  to.  Eng.  Lat  light  287 
Lucrece,  /.  Fr.  Lat  gain  (?),  289 
Lucretia,/.  Eng.  Lat.  gain  (?),  289 
Lucretius,  to.  Lat  gain  (?),  289 
Lucrezia,/.  It.  Lat  gain  (?),  289 
Lucy,/.  Eng.  Lat  light,  2«7 
Lucya,/.  PoL  Lat  light  287 
Lucza,/.  /Tmti^.  Lat  light  287 
Ludevic,  to.   ft'aK.  Teu.  famous  holi- 
ness, ii.  390 
Ludgar,  to.  Ger.  Teu.  people's  spear,  ii. 

480 
Ludi,  TO.  Swiss,  Tea.  famous  holiness, 

ii.  390 
Ludmila,  /.  Ger,  Slav,  people's  love, 

ii.  462 
Ludolf,  m,  Ger.  Teu.  people's  wolf,  ii. 

430 
LuDOMiLLA,  /.  Oer.  Slav,  people's  love, 

u.  452 
LuDOMTR,  TO.  Oer.  Slav,  people's  peace, 

ii.  452 
Ludomir,  to.  Ger.  Teu.  famous  great- 
ness, ii.  891 
Ludovic,  TO.  Wall.  Teu.  famous  holi- 
ness, ii.  890 
Ludovica,  /.  Swed.  Teu.  famous  holi- 
ness, ii.  891 
holine8drt~Lndovick,  to.  Scot.  Teu.  fiunous  holi- 
ness, ii.  890 
Ludovico,  m.  It,  Teu.  fiunoos  holiaess^ 
ii390 

Digitized  by  VjOOQ iC 


GLOSSAKT. 


LadoTicns,  m.  Lot,  Ten.  famous  holi- 
ness, ii  890 

Ididoyike,  /.  Ger,  Tea.  famous  holi- 
ness, u.d90 

Ladvig,  m.  Swed.  Teu.  famous  holi- 
ness, ii.  S90 

Ludvik,  m,  PoL  Bohm.  Slov.  Teu.  {&• 
moos  holiness,  ii.  390 

Lodvika,/.  PoL  Teu.  fSunous  holiness, 
n.  390 

Ludvis,  m.  Pol,  Teu.  funous  holiness, 
iL390 

Ladvisia,  /.  PoL  Teu.  famous  holiness, 
IL  890 

LuANicAisi,  /.  Erse,  Kelt.  £ur  as  the 
moon,  a.  22 

LuGHAiD,  m.  Erse,  Kelt  light  (?),  ii.  160 

Loigi,  m.  It.  Teu.  famous  holiness,  u. 
390 

Lois,  m.  Port.  Span.  Teu.  famous  ho- 
liness, ii.  890 

Loisa,/.  Span.  Port.  Teu.  famous  ho- 
liness, iL  390 

Loise,  /.  Ger.  Teu.  fiEunous  holiness, 
ii.  390 

LunxEACH,  m.  GaeL  Kelt,  mimic,  ii. 
101 
I        LuUbert,  m,  Ger.  Teu.  people's  bright- 
r  ness,  iL  430 

Lnitberga,/.  Ger.  Teu.  people's  guard, 
ii.430 

Lnitbrand,  m.  Ger.  Teu.  people's  sword, 
iL480 

Luitger,  m.  Ger.  Teu.  people's  spear,  iL 
430 

Loitgarde,  /.  Ger.  Teu.  people's  guard, 
ii.430 
h       Luithaid,  m.  Ger.  Teu.  people's  firm- 
ness, ii.  430  "^ 


Luilmar,  m.  Ger.  Teu.  people's  fiune,  ii. 

430 
Luitpold,  m.  Ger.  Teu.  people's  valour, 

ii.430 
Luiza,/.  Port.  Teu.  famous  hoUness, 

ii.  391 
Luisinha,  f.  Port.  Teu.  famous  holi- 
ness, ii.  391 
Luka,  m.  Puss.  Wall.  Lat.  light,  289 
Lukaczy  m.  Hung.  Lat.  light,  289 
Ldkas,  m.  Ger.  Bohm.  Lat.  light,  288 
Lukascht  m.  Zau.  Lat.  light,  289 
Imkaschk,  m.  Las.  Lat.  light,  289 
Lakasz,  m.  Slav.  PoL  Lat.  light,  289 
Luke,  711.  Eng.  Lat  light,  288 
Lukezt  m.  Slov.  Lat  light,  289 
Luned,  /.  Welsh,  Kelt,  shapely  (?),  iL 

140 
Lunette,/.  Fr.  Kelt  shapely  (?), ii.  140 
Lupo,  m.  Ital.  Lat.  wolf,  409 
Lupus,  m.  Lat.  wolf,  409 
Lusche,  f.  m.  Lett.  Teu.  famous  holi- 
ness, ii.  391 
Luther,  m.  Ger.  Teu.  &mous  •warrior, 

ii.  392 
Lutters,  m.  Lett.  Teu.  fkmous  warrior, 

ii.  392 
Lagiayf.  Bom.  Lat  light,  287 
Luzian,  m.  Buss.  Lat.  light,  287 
Luziano,  m.  It.  Lat.  light,  287 
Luzya^f.  Buss.  Lat  light,  287 
Luzio^  m.  It.  Lat.  light,  287 
Lycos,  m.  Gr.  wolfi  2 
Lycurgus,  m.  Lat.  Gr.  wolf  driver,  183 
Lydia,/.  Eng.  Gr.  of  Lydia,  412 
Lyn^e.f.  Dutch,  Gr.  light,  161 
lAjs.f.  Dutch,  Heb.  God's  oath,  92 
Ijyye,  f.  Dutch,  Heb.  God's  oath,  92 
I^uljt  m.  Scot.  Teu.  fierce  wolf,  ii.  408 


M 


Maatfred,ii».  Ger.  Teu.  mighty  peace, 

ii.  416 
Maatulf,  m.  Ger.  Teu.  mighty  wolf,  ii. 
.  416 

Mab,/.  Ir.  Kelt  mirth  (?),  iL  112 
Mabel,/. Eng.  Lat. beloved,  379,  ii.  112 
Mabelle,/.  Fr.  Lat  beloved,  879 
Macaire,  vu  Ir.  Gr.  happy,  ii.  458 
Macario,  to.  It.  Gr.  happy,  ii.  468 
Hacbeath,  m.  Qacl.  Kelt,  son  of  life, 
u.  100 


"Macbeth,  m.  Scot.  Kelt,  son  of  lifb,  iL 

100 
Mace,  ?».  Fr.  Aram,  gift  of  the  Lord, 

62 
Machtildi  f.  Ger.  Teu.  mighty  heroine, 

iL416 
Makabios,  blessed,  Gr.  ii.  460 
Macias,  m.  Span.  Heb.  gift  of  the  Lord, 

53 
Macieu  m.  PoL  Aram,  gift  of  the  Lord, 

62 


Digitized 


by  Google 


XCYl 


GLOSSABY. 


Macsen,  m.  WeUhj  Lat  greatest,  352 
Madawc,  m.  WeUh,  Kelt,  beneficent,  ii. 

29 
Maddalena,  /.  ItaL  Heb.  of  Magdala, 

86 
Maddalene,/.  Lett,  Heb.  of  Magdala, 

86 
Madde.f.Pol  Heb.  of  Magdala,  86 
Madeleine,/.  Fr.  Heb.  of  Magdala,  80 
Madelena,  /.  Span.  Heb.  of  Magdala, 

86 
Madeline,/.  Eng,  Heb.  of  Magdala,  86 
Madelina,/.  Rus8.  Heb.  of  Magdala,  86 
Madehn,/.  Fr,  Heb.  of  Magdala.  86 
MaddU,  m.  Fsth.  Heb.  gift,  of  the  Lord, 

52 
Madge,/,  Eng,  Gr.  pearl,  267 
MadUn,/.  Bav.  Heb.  of  Magdala,  86 
Madlena,/.  Slov,  Lus.  Heb.  of  Magdala, 

80 
Madlerika,  /.  Lu8,  Heb.  of  Magdala, 

87 
MadUyf.  Esth.  Heb.  of  Magdala,  87 
Madly na^f,  Lith.  Heb.  of  Magdala,  87 
Madoc,  wt.  Eng.  Kelt,  beneficent,  ii.  87 
Madoc,  /.  m.  WeUht  Kelt,  beneficent, 

ii.  29 
Mads,  m.  Dan,  Heb.  gift  of  the  Lord, 

62 
MadscheJ.  Lett,  Ger.  pearl,  266 
Madwo,  m.  Welsh,  Kelt,  beneficent,  ii.  29 
Mael,  m.  It,  Kelt,  disciple,  ii.  113 
Maklbridh,  m.  Erse,  Kelt,  disciple  of 

St.  Bridget,  ii.  116 
Maelclulth,  w.  Erse,  Kelt,  youth  of 

the  game,  ii.  118 
Maelcoluin,  m.  Gael.  Kelt,  disciple  of 

Columba,  ii.  116 
Maeldeabg,  m,  Erse.  Kelt,  red  chief, 

ii.  118 
Maeldoo,  m,  Erse,  Kelt,  servant  of  the 

star,  11.  26 
Maeldubh,  m.  Erse,  Kelt:  black  chief, 

ii.  118 
Maelduine,  m,  Gael.  Kelt,  brown 

chief,  ii.  118 
Maeleoin,  m,  Erse,  Kelt,  servant  of 

John,  ii.  118 
Maelfhionn,  m.  Erse^  Kelt,  servant  of 

Finn,  ii.  118 
Maelowas,  m.  Cym,  Kelt,  chief  (?),  ii 

118 
Maelowk,  m.  Cym.  Kelt,  chief  (?),  iL 

n8 


Maeliosa,  m.  Erse,  Kelt  servant  of 

Jesus,  ii.  114 
Maelmordna,  m.  Erse,  Kelt,  mcyestie 

chief,  ii.  118 
Maelpatraic,  m.  Erse,  Kelt,  servant  of 

Patrick,  403,  ii.  110 
Maelruadh,  m,  Erse,  Kelt  red  chief 
MA£LSEACQLAiN,m.  Erse,  Kelt  servant 

of  Secundus,  126,  298,  ii.  118 
MaffeaJ.  Ital.  Heb.  gift  of  the  Ijord, 

52 
Maffeo,  m,  Ital,  Heb.  gift  of  the  Lord, 

52 
Mag,f,  Eng.  Gr.  pearl,  267 
Maga,  /.  Swiss,  Heb.  bitter,  79 
Magan,  m.  Not,  Teu.  power,  ii.  41 6 
Magdalen,  /.  Eng.  Heb.  of  Magdala, 

86 
Magdalena,/.  B,u»s,  Span,  Port,  Heb.  of 

Magdala,  86 
Magdalene,  /.  Ger,  Heb.  of  Magdala, 

86 
Magdeleine,  /.  Fr.  Heb.  of  Magdala, 

80 
Magdelina,  /.  Buss,  Heb.  of  Magdala, 

86 
Magdolna,/.  Hung,  Heb.  of  Magdala, 

87 
Magdosia,/,  Pol,  Heb.  of  Magdala,  86 
Magge,  /.  Lett.  Gr.  pearl,  207 
Maggie,/.  Scot,  Gr.  pearl,  267 
Maginbert,  to.  Ger,  Teu.  mighty  bright- 
ness, ii.  414 
Maginfried,  m.  Ger,  Teu.  mighty 

peace,  ii.  416 
Maoinhild,/.  Nor.  Teu.  mighty  battle 

maid,  U.  416 
Magmild,  /.  Nor,  Teu.  mighty  battle 

maid,  iL  416 
Magnus,  to.  Nor.  Lat.  great,  70,  362 
Magslieesh,  to.  Erse,  Heb.  drawn  out,  75 
Mahault,  /.    Fr.  Teu.  mighty  battle 

maid,  ii.  416 
Make,  TO.  Bav,  Heb.  gift  of  the  Lord, 

62 
Mahon,  m.  Erse,  Kelt,  bear,  ii.  109 
Mahthild,/.  Ger.  Teu.  mighty  battle 

maid,  ii.  416 
Mai,f.  Esth,  Gr.  pearl,  ii.  267 
Maida,  ii.  486 

Maidoc,  m.  Jr.  Kelt  beneficent,  ii.  39 
MaU,f,  Esth.  Heb.  of  Magdala,  87 
Maie,f,  Esth.  Gr.  bitter,  79 
Maieli,/,  Swiss,  Heb.  bitter,  79 

Digitized  by  VjOOQ iC 


GLOSSAEY. 


Mm§e,f,  LeU,  Gr.  pearl,  266 
Maika,/.  Buss,  bitter,  79 
MaOUtrd^f.  Cambrai,  Heb.  bitter,  78 
MahifrQij  m.  Fr,  mighty  peace,  ii.  415 
Mnnfroy^  m.  Eng,  mighty  peace,  ii. 

415 

MrnUm,/,  Fr,  Heb.  bitter,  78 
Utar,/.  Welsh,  Ueh.  79 
Mairgr^,  Erte,  Gr.  pearl,  264 

I     Uame^f.  Scot.  Gr.  pearl,  264 
Uaja,/.  8wi$M,  Heb.  bitter,  78 

I     Mcgktn,/.  Swed,  Heb.  hitter,  79 
^Maitie,/,  Scot.  Heb.  bitter,  79 
Mak$a^/.  m.  lU.  Lat.  greatest,  352 
Uohtica,/.  I  a.  Lat.  greatest,  353 
Makwimitian,  m.  Ru$s.  1st.   greatest 

^miUan,  353 
MaksjmiliaD,  m.  PoL  Lat.  Lat.  greatest 

ACTniliftn,  353 

Mat,/.  JhUch,  Ten.  work,  ii.  256 
JToI,/.  Eng.  Heb.  bitter,  79 
MoJ^f.  E$th.  Heb.  of  Magdala,  76 
Ualaebi,  m.  Eng.  Heb.  angel  of  the 

Lord,  155, 298,  U.  117 
MaiaUel^  m.  Eng.  Heb.  shining  of  God, 

43 
Halberg,  /•  Nor.  work  protection,  ii. 
259 
'    JfoZeihtfn,/.  (?tfr.  Ten.  work,  ii.  259 
'^Malcolm,    m.  Scot,  Kelt,  servant  of 
\       Colamba,  388,  ii.  116 
I     Male,  f.  Ger.  Ten.  work,  ii  259 
I    Uaifrid,  f.  Nor.  Ten.  fair  work,  ii. 
259 
Malgherita,/.  It.  Gr.  pearl,  264 
Malgonata,/.  Pol.  Gr.  pearl,  266 
Medgoaia,/.  Pol.  Gr.  pearl,  266 
^    lfai»./.JSra#r,  Heb.  bitter.  10 
^-Malise,  m.  Scot.  Kelt,  disciple  of  Jesns, 
iL114 
MaXk,  m.  Esth.  Pers.  king,  430 
Maikm,/.  Eng.  Heb.  bitter,  79 
Maltrud,/.  Nor.  Ten.  workmaid,  ii.  359 
Mihina^  /.  Gael.  Kelt,  handmaid  (?), 

it  92 
Mahine,/.  Fr,  Kelt,  handmaid  (?),  iL 
.       W 

Manasseh,  m.   Eng.  Heb.  forgetting, 

69 
Maaasses,  m.  Lat.  Heb.  forgetting,  69, 

862 
Manda,  f.  J^.  Heb.  of  Magdala,  86 
Mandelhuhf-  Sent.  Heb.  of  Magdala, 
86 

VOL.1. 


Mandubrath,  m.  Gym.  Kelt,  man  of 

black  treasure,  ii.  21 
Manfred,  m.  Eng.  Teu.  mighty  peace, 

ii.  415 
Manfredi,  m.  It,  Tea.  mighty  peace,  ii. 

415 
Manna,  f.  Bao.  Heb.  bitter  grace,  163 
Marma,  m.  Lapp.  Lat.  great,  352 
Mannas,  m.  Lapp,  Lat.  great,  352 
Manhooskan,  m.   Red   Indiant  white 

cloud,  10 
Manoel,  m.  Port.  Heb.  God  with  us, 

95 
Manon,  m.  Fr.  Heb.  bitter,  79 
Manovello,  m.  It.  Heb.  God  with  us, 

95 
Manuel,  m.  Fr.  Eng.  Span.  Heb.  Qod 

with  us,  95 
Manuelita,/.  Span.  Heb.  God  with  us, 

95 
Ma/nueUto,  m.  Span.  Heb.  God  with  us, 

95 
Manas,  m.  Dutch,  Teu.  public,  ii.  258 
Manus,  m.  Irish,  Lat.  great,  69,  352 
Mael  Eoik,  m.  Er.  Heb.  disciple  of 

John,  107 
Mara,  f.  Las.  Heb.  bitter,  80 
Marc,  m.  Fr.  Lat.  of  Mors,  291 
Marca,/.  Ger.  Lat.  of  Mars,  292 
Marcel,  m.  Fr.  Lat.  of  Mars,  294 
Marcella,  /.  Jr.  Lat.  of  Mars,  294,  ii. 

146 
Marcelli,  /.  Fr.  Lat.  of  Mars,  294 
Marcellianus,  m.  Lat.  of  Mars,  294 
Marcellin,  m.  It.  Lat.  of  Mars,  294 
Maroeltino,  m.  It.  Lat.  of  Mars,  294 
Marcello,  m.  It.  Lat  of  Mars 
Marcellus,  Lat.  of  Mars,  293 
Maboh,  m.  Erse,  Kelt,  horse,  290,  u. 

146 
Marchell,  Welsh,  Lat.  horse,  ii.  146 
Marcia,/.  Ir.  Lat.  of  Mars,  292 
Mardan,  m.  Oer.  Lat.  of  Mars,  293 
Mardano,  m.  It.  Lat.  of  Mars,  293 
Mabcianus,  m.  Lat.  of  Mai's,  293 
Marcie,f.  Fr.  Lat.  of  Mars,  292 
Marcin,  m.  Pol.  Lat.  of  Mars,  292 
Mabcius,  m.  Lat  of  Mars,  291 
Marco,  m.  It,  Lat.  of  Mars.  7,  291 
Marcos,  m.  Span.  Lat  of  Mars,  291 
Mabcus,  m.  Eng.  Lat.  of  Mars,  291 
Mare,  Lith,  Heb.  bitter.  79 
Mareiel,  Bav.  Heb.  bitter,  79 
MareUi,  Swiss,  Heb.  bitter,  79 


u,c  izea  /Joogle 


XOflU 


GLOSSABT. 


Marek,  Pol  Lat.  of  Mars»  291 
Maretff,  Dan,  Gr.  pearl,  267 
MareUj,  Lett.  Gr.  pearl,  267 
Marenzt,  f.  Lett.  Lat.  deserving,  394 
Marczi,  m.  Hung.  Lat  of  Mars,  298 
Marfa,  /.  Ruts.  Heb.  becoming  bitterT 

86 
Margaret,/.  Eng.  Gr.  pearl,  264 
Maigareta,  /.   ffufiff.    Qer.  Pol  Gr. 

pearl,  267 
Margarete,/.  SwUt,  Gr.  pearl,  267 
Margarethe,/.  Otr.  Gr.  pearl,  267 
Margarida,/.  Port.  Gr.  pearl,  267 
Margarita,/.  Span.  Ruts.  Gr.  pearl,  267 
Makoabite,/.  Gr.  pearl,  2,  264 
Margarith,/.  Dutch,  Gr.  pearl,  267 
Margery,/.  Eng.  Gr.  pearl,  267 
Marget/f.  Eng.  Gr.  pearl,  267 
Mai^berita,/.  It.  Gr.  pearl,  367 
Marghet,  Otr.  Gr.  pearl,  267 
Margit/f.  Hung.  Gr.  pearl,  267 
Margotyf.  Fr.  Gr.  pearl,  267 
Margoton,/.  Fr.  Gr.  pearl,  267 
Mar^te,/.  LeU.  Gr.  pearl,  267 
Maiigryta,/.  Lith.  Gr.  pearl,  267 
Marguerite,  /.  Fr.  Gr.  pearl,  267 
Man,/,  fiiifi^.  /mA,  Heb.  bitter,  78 
Maria,  /.  ( Univergal)  Heb.  bitter,  77, 294 
MariaUt,/.  Jew.  Gr.  pearl,  267 
Mariam,/.  Gr.  Heb.  bitter,  77 
Marianma,  /.  Ruts.  Heb.  bitter  grace, 

104 
Mariamne,/.  Heb.  bitter,  77, 108 
Mariana,  /.  Port.  Span.  Heb.  bitter, 

104 
Mariane,/.  Oer.  Heb.  bitter,  104 
Marica,/,  IM.  Heb.  bitter,  79 
Marie,/.  (?«r.  Fr.  Bap.  Heb.  bitter,  77 
Mariedelf.  Slav.  Heb.  bitter,  79 
MarUkeJ.  Dutch,  Heb.  bitter,  79 
MarieUf.  Bav.  Heb.  bitter,  79 
Marietta,/.  It.  Heb.  bitter,  79 
Marietu/f.  It.  Heb.  bitter,  79 
Mary  a,/.  Russ.  Heb.  bitter,  79 
Marike,/.  L.  Oer.  Heb.  bitter,  79 
Marina,/.  It.  Lat.  marine,  418 
Marinha,  /.  Span.  Heb.  bitter,  79 
Marino,/.  It.  Lat  marine,  418 
Mario,  f.  m.  It.  Lat  of  Mars,  82,  294 
-  Marion,/.  Fr.  Scot.  Heb.  bitter,  79 
Mariqxdnhm,  f.  Port.  Heb.  bitter,  79 
Mariquita,  /.  Port.  Heb.  bitter,  79 
Maritomes,  /.  iS[pan.  Heb.  bitter,  79 
Marias,  m.  Lat.  of  Mars,  294 


Marlf.  Bav.  Heb.  bitter,  79 
Maija,/.  Za|»p.  Heb.  bitter,  79 
Marjarita,  Slav.  Gr.  pearl,  267 
Marjeta,  Slav.  Gr.  pearl,  267 
Marjeta,  /.  Slov.  Heb.  bitter,  79 
^Mariorie,/.  Scot.  Gr.  pearl,  267 
Mark,  m.  Eng.  Ru$$,  Esth.  Lat.    o: 

Mars,  298,  ii.  146 
Marka,  f.  Hung.  Heb.  bitter,  79 
MarkelX,  m.  Russ.  Lat  of  Mars,  293 
Markeilin,  m.  Rutt.  Lat  of  Mara,  298 
Marko,  m.  WaU.  Lat  of  Mars,  298 
Markos,  m.  Gr.  Lat  of  Mars,  290 
Markota,/.  Bohm.  Gr.  pearl,  267 
Markulf^  fit.  Oer.  Tea.  border  wolf,  ii. 

422 
Markos,  m.  Hung.  Lat  of  Mars,  201 
Markusch,  m.  Ims.  Lat  of  Mars,  201 
Markward,  m.  Oer.  Ten.  border  ward, 

ii.  423 
Markwint  m.  Oer.  Ten.  border  friend, 

422 
Marlyf.  Bav.  Heb.  bitter,  79 
Marlena,/.  Lut.  Heb.  of  Magdala,  86 
Marmaduke,  m,  Eng.  Kelt  sea  leader 

(?),  ii.  159 
Marquard,  m,  Fr.  Tea.  border  ward,  ii. 

422 
Marret,/.  Esth.  Gr.  pearl,  265 
Marri,/.  Esth.  Heb.  bitter,  79 
Marrije,  /.  LeU.  Heb.  bitter,  79 
Ma  Robert,  m.  African^  mother  of  Ro- 
bert, 8 
Marsali,/.  Gael  Gr.  pearl,  264 
Mart,  m.  E$th.  Lat  of  Mars,  291 
Marta,  /.  It.  Boh.  Heb.  becoming  bit- 
ter, 86 
Marten,  m.  Swed,  Dutch,  Lat  of  Mars, 

292 
Maktha,/.  Hung.  Eng.  Port.  Heb.  be- 
coming bitter,  86 
Marthe,  /.  Fr.  Heb.  becoming  bitter, 

86 
Martbon,/.  Fr.  Heb.  becoming  bitter, 

86 
MarHa,  m.  Swi$9,  Lat  of  Mars,  298 
Martvjn,  m.  Dutch,  Lat  of  Mars,  298 
Martili,  m.  Swiss,  Lat  of  Mars,  298 
Martin,  m.  Fr.  Russ.  Eng.  Port.  Slov. 

Lat.  of  Mars,  292 
Martina,/.  Eng.  Lat  of  Mars,  298 
Martine,/.  Fr.  Lat  of  Mars,  298 
Martinbo,  m.  Port.  Lat  of  Mars,  293 
Martino,  m.  Span.  lu  Lat  of  Mars,  292 


uigiiized  by  VjOOQ  iC 


GLOSSART. 


MiBXDrus,  m.  Oer,  Lat.  of  Murs,  292 
Martiiis,  m.  Lat  of  Man,  291 
Martoni,  m.  Hung.  Lat  of  Mars,  203 
Mmrttehu,  m,  LeU.  Lat.  of  Man,  293 
Hartjn,  m.  Eng.  Lat  of  Man,  298 
MrnuKha,/.  Lu$.  Heb.  bitter,  79 
Mani$ehe/f,  Lett,  Heb.  bitter,  79 
MtaiUe,/.  Leu.  Heb.  bitter,  79 
r-Marj,/.  Eng.  Heb.  bitter,  7,  79 
Marya,/.  JPol  Heb.  bitter,  79 
Maryke,/.  Lith.  Heb.  bitter,  79 
Martfma,  /.  PoL  Heb.  bitter,  79 
Maryna,/.  Pol  Heb.  bitter,  79 
MarzelHn,  m.  i2iiM.  Lat  of  Man,  292 
Mania,/.  It.  Lat  of  Mars,  292 
Manoeeo;  m,  Ven.  Lat  of  Man,  291 
Maaaeeio,  m.  Ital.  Aram,  twin,  67 
Maaanielio,  m.  Ital.  Aram.  Ger.  twin, 

67 
Mateka,/.  Rum.  Heb.  bitter,  79 
MoKhe,/.  LeU.  Gr.  pearl,  267 
Matekinka,/.  Rmu.  Heb.  bitter,  79 
Mato,  m.  It.  Aram,  twin,  65 
Hassiiiiiliano,  m.  It.  Lat  greatest  iEmi- 

lianas,  353 
Massimo,  m.  It.  Lat  greatest,  862 
Mattueeioy  m.  It.  Aram,  twin,  65 
Matj  m.  Eng.  Heb.  gilt  of  tbe  Lord,  68 
Mateo,  j^Mtn.  Heb.  gift  of  the  Lord,  52 
Mate,  Hung.  Heb.  gift  of  the  Lord,  52 
Mataus^  m.  Bohm,  Heb.  gift  of  the 

Lord,  52 
Mateutz,  m,  Pol  Heb.  gift  of  the  Lord, 

62 
Matfeif  m.  Butt.  Heb.  gift  of  the  Lord, 

52 
Matevs,  m.  Slov.  Heb.  gift  of  the  Lord, 

52 
Mathe,  m.  Bav.  Heb.  gift  of  the  Lord, 

52 
MiTH-aHAifHAiN,  M.Efte,  Kelt  bear,  ii. 

109 
MatMa,  m.  Wall  Heb.  gift  of  the  Lord, 

52 
MatMat,  m,  8wed.  Fr.  Switt,  Heb.  gift 

of  the  Lord,  52 
Mathieu,  m.  JProv.  Heb.  gift  of  the 

Lord,  52 
Mathilda,  m.  Hung.  Ten.  mighty  battle 

maid,  ii.  416 
Mathilde,  /.  Ger.  Ten.  mighty  battle 

maid,  iL  416 
Matijaj  m,  8erv,  Heb.  gift  of  the  Lord, 


MatQda,^.  Eng.  It.  Ten.  mighty  battle 

maid,  li.  416 
Matilde,  /.  Fr.  Ten.  mighty  battle  maid, 

ii.4l6 
BfATTANiAH,  fvi.  Eng.  Heb.  gift  of  the 

Lord,  51 
Matt,  m.  Swed.  Heb.  gift  of  the  Lord, 

62 
Mattea,/.  It.  Heb.  gift  of  the  Lord,  52 
Matteo,  m.  It.  Heb.  gift  of  the  Lord,  52 
Matthans,  m.   Oer.  Heb.  gift  of  the 

Lord,  62 
Matthes,  m.  Oer.  Heb.  gift  of  the  Lord, 

52 
Matthew,  m.  Eng.  Heb.  gift  of  the 

Lord,  52 
Matthia,  m.  Otr.  Heb.  gift  of  the  Lord, 

52 
Matthies,  m.  Fr.  Bav.  gift  of  the  Lord, 

62 
Matthien,  m.  Port,  Heb.  gift  of  the 

Lord,  52 
Matthias,  m.  Eng.  Heb.  gift  of  the 

Lord,  51 
Matthit,  m.  Chr.  Heb.  gift  of  the  Lord, 

52 
MaUkyt,  m.  Dutch,  Lett.  Heb.  gift  of 

the  Lord,  52 
Mattia,  m.  Ital.  Heb.  gift  of  the  Lord, 

52 
Mattga,  m.  Slav.  Heb.  gift  of  the  Lord, 

52 
Matty,  f.  Eng.  Heb.  becoming  bitter, 

86 
Matty,/.  Eng.  Ten.  mighty  battle  maid, 

ii.416 
Matrei,  m:  Butt.  Heb.  gift  of  the  Lord, 

52 
Matyas,  m.  Pol.  Hung.  Heb.  gift  of  the 

Lord,  52 
Maude,  f.   Eng.  Ten.  mighty  battle 

maid,  li.  416 
MaudUn,  /.  Eng.  Heb.  of  Magdala,  86 
Maun,/  Eng.  Heb.  of  Magdala,  86 
Mauna,  m.  Lapp.  Lat  great,  332 
Maunet,  m.  Lapp.  Lat  great,  351 
Maur,  m.  Fr.  Lat  dark,  413 
Maura,/.  It.  Ger.  Lat  dark,  418 
Maure,  /.  Fr.  Lat  dark,  41 3 
Maurice,  m.  Fr.  Eng.  Lat.  Moorish,  415 
Mauricio,  m.  Port.  Span.  Lat  Moorish, 

415 
Maurids,  m.  Dan.  Lat  Moorish,  416 
Maubitiub,  m.  Lat.  Moor,  415 


GLOSSAEY. 


Maurits,  m.  Dutch,  Lat  Moor,  415 
Maurizio,  m.  luU,  Lat.  Moor,  410 
Mauro,  m.  Rom,  Lat.  Moor,  413 
Maubus,  m.  Lat.  Moor,  418 
Maoryc^,  m.  Pol.  Lat  Moor,  415 
Mave,  /.  IrUh,  Kelt  mirth  (?),  86,  ii. 

112 
Maria,  /.  Rust.  Lat.  dark,  418 
Mayritg,  m.  Rws.  Lat  dark,  413 
Mavrxuchay  f.  Ruts,  Lat  dark,  418 
MawkinJ.  Eng.  Heb.  bitter,  79 
McLx,  m.  Get.  Lat.  greatest,  358 
Maxa^f,  Oer,  Lat  greatest,  368 
Maxime,  m.  Fr.  Lat  greatest,  862 
Maximien,  m.  Fr.  Lat  greatest,  868 
Maximilian,    m.    Ger.    Lat    greatest 

^milianus,  858 
Maximiliane,  /.    Oer,    Lat    greatest 

iEmilianas,  353 
Maximiliao,   m.    Port,    Lat    greatest 

^milianus,  363 
Maximilien,  m.  ^.  Lat  greatest  ^mili- 

ana8,868 
Maxtmus,  m.  Lat  greatest  852 
Maxl,  m,  Bav.  Lat  greatest  iEmiUanas, 

868 
Mawdwsn,  /.  Cym,  Kelt,  mannerly,  ii. 

186 
May,f.  Eng,  Heb.  bitter,  79 
May/f,  Scot,  Gr.  pearl,  267 
Maynardt  m.  £71^.  Ten.  mighty  firm- 
ness, ii.  416 
Mayne,  m.  Eng,  Ten.  mighty,  ii  415 
Matalein,  /.  Pro,  Heb.  of  Magdala,  86 
Meadhdh,  /.  ErHt  Kelt  mirth  (?),  S6, 

ii.  112 
Mbaqhab,  m.  ^M,  Kelt  merry,  ii.  112 
Meara,  m.  Irish,  Kelt  menr,  ii.  112 
Meave,  /.  Er$e,  Kelt  mirth  (?),  86,  ii. 

112 
Mechel,  f,  Bav,  Ten.  mighty   battle 

maid,  ii.  41 6 
Mechtild,  /.  Bav,  Ten,  mighty  battle 

maid,  ii.  415 
Medal,/,  Bav,  Heb.  bitter,  79 
MM^,f.  Fr.  my  delight,  405 
Meews,  m.  L.  G.  Heb.  son  of  Airrows,  72 
Meg,/,  Eng.  Gr.  peaii.  267 
MsoiNHARD,  m.  6er.  Ten.  mighty  firm- 
ness, ii.  415 
Mkqinhxbi,    m.    Oer.    Ten.    mighty 

warrior,  ii.  415 

4,/.  Fr.  Ten.  mighty  battle  maid, 
\ 


Mehetabel,/.  £11^.  Heb.  beneficient»  74= 
Meinbem,  m.  Oer.  Ten.  mighty  bear, 

ii.  416 
Meinbert  fn.  Oer.  Ten.  mighty  bri^lit;- 

ness,  ii.  415 
Meinbot,  m.  Oer.  Ten.  mighty  com- 
mander, ii.  416 
Meinfred,  m.  Oer.  Ten.  mighty  peace, 

ii.  415 
Meinhard,  m.  Oer.  Ten.  mighty  firm- 

ness,  ii.  415 
Meino,  m.  Oer.  Ten.  mighty,  ii.  415 
Moinolf,  m.  Oer.  Ten.  migh^  wolf^   ii. 

415 
Meinrad,  m.  Oer.  Ten.  mighty  conncil, 

ii.415 
Meinward,  m.  Oer.  Ten.  mighty  gnard, 

ii.4l6 
Meirchawn,  m.  PicU  Kelt  ii.  146 
MEiRiADwa,  m.  Welsh,  Kelt  sea  protec- 
tor, ii.  169 
Mekel,  m.  L.  Oer.  Heb.  who  is  like  to 

God,  181 
Melanell,/.  m.  Eng.  Kelt  honey  (?),  ii. 

161 
Mblanu,/.  Eng.  It.  Gr.  black,  166 
Melanie,/.  Fr.  Gr.  black,  166 
Melany,/.  Eng.  Gr.  black,  166 
Melchior,  m.  Span.  Oer.  Pers.  kinR, 

430 
Melchiore,  m.  It.  Pers.  king,  480 
Melchiorre,  m.  It.  Pers.  king,  480 
Melchisedec,  m.  Eng.  Heb.  long  of 

righteousness,  15 
Meletius,  m.  Lat  honied,  189 
Melicent/.  Eng.  Ten.  work  strength, 

189,  ii.  267 
Melicerte,/.  /V.  Ten.  work  strength,  ii. 

267 
Meuob,/.  Ert^.  Lat  better,  400 
Melisenda,/.  iSJpon.  Ten.  work  strength, 

ii.267 
Melissa,/.  It.  Eng.  Lat  bee,  189 
Melisse,/.  Fr.  Lat  bee,  189 
MeHte,/.  fV.  Lat  bee,  189 
Melitus,  m.  Lat.  honied,  189 
Melonjr,/.  ^n^.  Gr.  dark,  166 
Melnsina,/.  Eng.  Ten.  work  strength, 

189,  ii.  267 
Melusine,/.  Fr.  G0r.Ten.work  strength, 

189,  u.  257 
MeWa,  m.  Eng.  Kelt  chief,  ii.  119 
Memba,  m.  Fris.  Ten.  mighty  bear,  ii. 

415 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ iC 


\ 


GLOSSABY. 


415 


m.  Frii.  Tea.  mighty  bear,  ii. 


Meneia,/.  Span.  Lat.  Sunday  child  (?), 

or  adviser  (?),  446 
Mendei,  m.   Span.  Lat  Sunday  child, 

445 
Mtmiea,/.  It.  Lat  Sunday  child,  444 
Memieo,  m.  It.  Lat  Sunday  child,  445 
'^Meme/f.  ScoU  Heb.  bitter,  78 
Jfomo,  m.  Ger.  Teu.  mighty  strength, 

iL4l5 
Jfeno,  m.  Ger .  Teu.  mighty  strength,  ii. 

415 
JfMf,  fit.  Oer.  Lat  merciM,  843 
MenU^  m.  Oer.  Lat  mercifhl,  342 
Memt2€l,  m.  Ger.  Lat  merciful,  842 
JKenz,  JR.  Dan.  Lat.  merciAil,  342 
Menz,  Serv.  Lat  Sunday  child,  445 
Menzel,  Serv.  Lat  Sunday  child,  44S 
MeOj  m.  /t.  Heb.  son  of  ftirrows,  72 
l&oaud,/.  J^n^.  Gr.  emerald,  278 
Meroede,/.  /t.  Lat  fiivours,  81 
Mebckdes,/.  iS^n.  Lat  favours,  81 
Mebcy,/.  ^»i^. 
Kebddhim,  m.  TTf  29^1  Kelt,  sea  hill,  ii. 

155 
Meredith,  m.  Eng,  Kelt  sea  protector, 

iL155 
MsREWiHS,  m.  A.S.  Teu.  famed  Mend, 

U.422 
Meriadoo,  m.  £r«t  Kelt  sea  protector, 

U.159 
Mcrica,/.  Eng.  Teu.  work  rule,  ii.  269 
Meriehy  m.  Ger.  Teu.  work  ruler,  ii  269 
Merriky  m.  Oer.  Teu.  work  ruler,  ii.  269 
Meriin,  m.  Eng.  Fr.  Kelt  sea  hill,  ii. 

165 
Merlino,  m.  IL  Kelt  sea  hiU,  ii  156 
ICebohelm,  m.  A.S.  Teu.  famed  helm, 

ii.  422  C^i^<^i»i) 

Merovee,  m.  Fr.  Teu.  &med  holiness, 

ii.422 
Meroveus,  m*  Lat  Teu.  fkmed  holiness. 

ii.422 
Mebowald,  m.  A.8.  Teu.  fkmed  power, 

ii.422 
MerHl,  m.  Ger.  Lat  of  Mars,  292 
Mertiny  m.  Bant.  Lat  of  Mars,  292 
MerieUf.  Eng.  Gr.  myrrh,  276 
Meboyeh,  m.  Frank.  Teu.  famed  holi- 
ness, ii.  422 
Mebovihb,  m.  A.S.  Teu.  famed,  ii  422 
Mervyn,  m.  Eng.  Kelt  sea  hill,  ii.  150 
Mesd^ioes,/.  Fr.  my  delight,  405 


Metayf.  Qtr.  Ger.  pearl,  267 
MeU.f.  Ger.  Gr.  pearl,  267 
MeteUUyf.  Dan.  pearl,  267 
Methusalem,  m.  Eng.  Heb.  man  of  the 

dart,  43 
Metje,/.  Dutch,  Gr.  pearl,  266 
Metrophanes,  m.  Ger.  Slav,  fire  glory, 

{?),  ii.  447 
MetUy  f.  Dan.  Gr.  pearl,  266 
MewrUse,  m.  Fr.  Lat  Moor,  414 
Meuriz,  m.  WeUh,  Lat  Moor,  414 
MeweSf  m.  Oer.  Heb.  son  of  ftirrow8,72 
Meyrieky  m.  Eng.  Teu.  work  ruler,  ii. 

269 
Micah,  m.  Eng.  Heb.  who  is  like  the 

Lord,  124 
Micha,  m.  Oer.  Heb.  who  isUke  to  God, 

181 
Michael,  m.   Oer.  Eng.  Heb.  who  is 

like  to  God,  131 
Michaella,  /.  It.  Heb.  who  is  like  to 

God,  131 
Michaele,  /.  m.  It.  Heb.  who  is  like  to 

God,  181 
MichaeUne,/.  Oer.  Heb.  who  is  like  to 

God,  181 
MichaeUs,  m.  Oer.  Heb.  who  is  like  to 

God,  131 
Michail,  m.  Rxls$.  Heb.  who  is  like  to 

God,  131 
Michaila,  m.  Ruts.  Heb.  who  is  like  to 

God,  181 
Michal,  m.  Bohm.  Pol.  Lw.  Heb.  who 

is  like  to  God,  131 
Michauy  m.  Fr.  Heb.  who  is  like  to  God, 

181 
MichSe,  m.  Fr.  Heb.  who  is  like  to  God, 

181 
Micheiy  m.  Russ.  Heb.  who  is  like  to 
I    God,  131 
Michel,  m.  Fr.  Heb.  who  is  like  to  God, 

131 
Michele,  m.  It.  Heb.  who  is  like  to  God, 

131 
Michelle,  m.  Fr.  Heb.  who  is  like  to 

God,  131 
Micheltje,  m.  Ihitchy  Heb.  who  is  like 

to  God,  131 
Michiel,  m.  IhUch,  Heb.  who  is  like  to 

God, 131 
Michon,  m.  Fr.  Heb.  who  is  like  to 

God,  130 
Mi4iky  fit.  /r.  Heb.  who  is  like  to  God, 

180 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ iC 


oU 


GLOSSABT. 


Mickel,  m.  Swed.  Heb.  who  is  like  to 

God,  180 
Miedal,/,  Bav,  Heb.  bitter,  79 
MUke.f,  Dutch,  Heb.  bitter,  79 
MieUf,  Bav,  Heb.  bitter,  79 
ift«/i,/. /SiriM,  Heb.  79 
MieraUf'  Bav,  Heb.  bitter,  79 
Mies,  m.  Swiu^  Heb.  exalted  of  the  Lord, 

lao 

MUlQe^f,  Dutch,  Heb.  bitter,  79 
Migael,  m.  I^n.  Port,  Heb.  who  is  like 

to  God,  131 
Miguela,  /.  Port.  Span.  Heb.  who  is 

like  to  God,  130 
Miha,  m.  Slov.  Heb.  who  is  like  to 

God,  131 
MihaO,  m.  Wall  Heb.  who  is  like  to 

God,  131 
Mihal,  m.  Slov.  Emg.  Heb.  who  is  like 

to  God,  131 
Mihaiy,  m.  Hung.  Heb.  who  is  like  to 

God,  131 
Hiho,  m.  Serv.  Heb.  .who  is  like  to 

God,  131 
Mija,f.  Swiss,  Heb.  bitter,  79 
Mijailo,  m.  Serv.  Heb.  who  is  like  to 

God,  131 
Mik,  m,  £sth.  Heb.  who  is  like  to  God 
Mikael,  m.  Sved.  Heb.  who  is  like  to 

God,  131 
Mikas,  m.  Swed,  Heb.  who  is  like  to 

God,  181 
Mike,/.  Dutch,  Heb.  bitter  79, 130 
Mikel,  m.  Esth.  Heb.  who  is  like  to 

God,  131 
Mikelina,  f.  Buss.  Lett.  Heb.  who  is 

like  to  God,  131 
Mikkas,  m.  Lett.  Heb.  who  is  like  to 

God,  131 
Mikke,  m.  Lett.  Heb.  who  is  like  to 

God,  131 
Mikkeles,  m.  Lith.  Lett.  Heb.  who  is 

like  to  God,  131 
Miklaoz,  m.  Slov.  Gr.  pe<^le's  victory, 

216 
Miklaos,  m.  Lus.  Gr.  people's  victoiy, 

216 
MikU,  m.  Esth.  Heb.  who  is  like  to 

God,  131 
Miklos,  m.  Hung.  Gr.  people's  victory, 

216 
Mikolaj,  m.  Pol  Gr.  people's  victory,  216 
MihUas,  m.  Bohm.  Gr.  people's  victoiyr 

216 


MUa,f.  Slav.  Slav,  lovely,  ii.  454 
Mila,f.  Lus.  Lat  work  (?),  305 
Milan,  m.  Bret.  Gr.  crasher,  227 
Milan,/,  m.  Slov.  Lat  lovely,  iL  454 
Milari,  ny  Slov.  Lat.  cheerful,  397 
Milborough,/.  Eng.  Tea.  mild  pledge, 

ii.432 
MiLBUBOA,/.  Lot,  Tea.  mild  pledge,  ii. 

424 
Milcah,/.  Eng.  Heb.  queen 
MiLDBUBH,  /.A.S.  Tea.  mild  pledge,  ii. 

424 
MiLDOYTH,  /.  A.S.  Tea.  mild  gift,  ii.  4524 
Mildred,/.  Eng.  Tea.  mild  threatener, 

ii.  424 
Mildreda,  /.  Lat,  Tea.  mild  threatener, 

U.424 
Mildrid,  /.  Da$i.  Tea.  mild  threatener, 

ii.  424 
MiLDTHBYTH,  /.  A.  8.  Tea.  mild  threat- 
ener, ii.  424 
Miles,  m.  Eng.  Gr.  crasher,  227 
Milhan,  m.  J^mm.  Lat.  afibble,  305 
Milica,/.  Slav.  Slav,  love,  905,  ii.  464 
Milicent,  /.  Eng.  Tea.  work  strength, 

ii.  259 
MiLiDH,  m.  Erse,  Kelt,  warrior,  227 
MiHvo,  m.  Slav.  Slav,  love  war,  ii.  454 
Mi^o,  m.  Sen,  Heb.  who  is  like  to  God, 

131 
Milka,  m.  Lus.  Lat.  work  or  affable,  306 
Millicent,  m.  Eng.  Tea.  work  strength, 

ii.  459 
MiUica,/.  lU.  Heb.  bitter,  79 
MiUy,  /,  Eng.  Tea.  work  strength,  iL 

259 
Milo,  m.  Lat,  Gr.  crasher,  227 
Milon,  m.  Fr,  dt  Or.  Gr.  crasher,  227 
Milone,  m.  ItaL  Gr.  crasher,  227 
MiLOSLAv,  m.  Slov.  Slav,  love  glory,  ii. 

454 
Mimi,/.  Fr.  Tea.  helmet  of  resolation, 

ii.229 
Mimmeli,/.  Swiss.  Tea.  helmet  of  re- 
solation, ii.  229 
Mine,  /  Get.  Tea.  helmet  of  resolu- 
tion, ii.  229 
MineUa,  /.  Eng.  Tea.  helmet  of  reso- 
lution, ii.  229 
MiNERViNA,/.  Lat.  of  Minerva,  871 
Minette,/  Fr.  Teu.  helmet  of  resolu- 
tion, ii.  229 
igala,  /.  Scot,  Kelt,  soft  and  fair,  ii. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ iC 


OLOSSABT. 


dii 


Minka,  /.  PoU  Tea.  helmet  of  lesola- 

tion,  ii.  229 
Minne,  /.  Oer.  Tea.  helmet  of  resolo* 

tion,  ii.  229 
^Mimia./.  Scot.  Tea.  memory,  ii.  229 
Minks,  /,  Ger,  Tea.  memory,  iL  229 
i     Ifinnehaha,  /.  Red  Indian,  liiaghing 
'        wstor,  10 

Ifinada,  /.  Eng.  Lat.  to  be  admired 
Miriam,/.  Eng.  Heb.  bitter,  77 
Jftrio,  m.  Slov.  Tea.  work  role,  ii.  259 
MiBosukT,/.  Slay,  peace  gloxy,  ii.  461 
MUoj  m.  Serv.  Heb.  who  is  like  to 

God,  131 
Miieba,  m.  Run.  Heb.  who  is  like  to 

God,  131 
Muehenkat  m.  Run.  Heb.  who  is  like 

God,  131 
Miskay  m.  Serv.  Hvmg.  Heb.  who  is  like 

to  God,  131 
Mifltislans,    m.    Lat.    Slav,    avengmg 

glory,  iL  449 
Mitar,  m.  Serv.  III.  Gr.  of  Demeter,  166 
Mithridates,  m.  Or.  Pers.  given  to  the 

son,  141 
Mitra,f.  Slav.  Gr.  of  Demeter,  166 
MiTROFAir,  m.  Rusi.  fire  glory  (?),  ii. 

447 
Ml4Dbn,  m.  Serv.  Slay,  yoang,  ii.  464 
Modestine,  /.  Fr.  Lat.  modest,  400 
'      MoDESTUs,  m.  Lat.  modest,  400 
Modesty,/.  Eng.  Lat.  400 
Modwenna,/.  Welsh,  Kelt.  ii.  185 
Moei>oo,  m.  Erse,  Kelt,  servant  of  the 

star,  ii.  29 
Moggy,  m.  Eng.  Or.  pearl,  267 
Mogae,  m.  Erse,  Kelt,  amiable,  ii.  29 
'  ^Mtmia,/.  Scot.  Kelt,  soft,  ii.  98 
Moise,  m.  Fr.  Heb.  drawn  oat,  76 
Moises,  m.  Port.  Heb.  drawn  oat,  76 
Moisi,  m.  WaU.  Ueb.  drawn  oat,  76 
M(Bfl8€{j,  m.  Russ.  Heb.  drawn  oat,  76 
Moissey,  /.  Manx,  Heb.  bitter,  79 
Mcjsia,  m.  Serv.  Heb.  drawn  oat,  76 
Mojsilo,  m.  Serv.  Heb.  drawn  oat,  76 
Mojzeez,  m.  Pol.  Heb.  drawn  oat,  75 
'       Mojzisch,  m.  Boh.  Heb.  drawn  oat,  75 
Mnjzya,  m.  Slov.  Heb.  drawn  oat,  75 
Molde,  /.    Eng.  Tea.  mighty   batUe 

maid,  ii.  416 
MoUg,/.  Eng.  Heb.  bitter,  79 
Monacella,/.  Lat.  little  nan,  ii.  161 
Moncha,/.  Erse,  Lat.  adviser,  445,  iL 

98 


Monegonde,  /.  Flem.  Heb.  thoaghtfbl 

war 
MoMOFiNN,  /.  Erse,  Kelt  ftir  haired, 

iLlOO 
Moni,  /.  Swab.  Lat.  adviser,  445 
Monica,/.  It.  Eng.  Lat.  adviser  (?), 445 
Monike,  /.  Oer.  Lat  adviser,  446 
Moniqae,  /.  Fr.  Lat.  adviser,  446 
Moore,/.  Scot.  Kelt  great,  ii.  Ill 
Mob,/.  Erse,  Kelt  great  80,  ii.  Ill 
^Morag,f.  Scot.  Kelt  great  ii*  HI 
Morets,  m.  Don.  Lat  moor,  416 
Morgance,  f.  m.   French,    Kelt    sea 

dweller,  ii.  166 
Morgan,  m.  Welsh,  Kelt  sea  dweUer, 

418,  ii.  166 
Morgana,  f.  Eng.  Kelt,  sea  dweller,  ii. 

156 
Morgue,/.  Fr.  Kelt  sea  dweller,  ii.  156 
MoBOWEN,  /.  Welsh,  Kelt  sea  lady,  ii. 

166 
MoBowN,  m.  Welsh,  Kelt  sea  dweller, 

ii.  166 
Moric,  m.  Bohm.  Shv.  Lat  Moor,  415 
Moricz,  m.  Sung.  Lat  Moor,  415 
Moritz,  m.  Dan.  Lat  Moor,  415 
Moritz,  m.  Oer.  Lat  Moor,  415 
Moriz,  m.  Russ.  Lat.  Moor,  416 
MoBMAN,  m.  Bret.  Kelt,  sea  man,  ii.  167 
~M(yma,f.  Scot.  Kelt  beloved  (?),  ii.  98 
MoroU,  m.  Eng.  Kelt,  sea  protection,  ii. 

158 
Moroagh,  m.  It.  Kelt  sea  protection, 

ii.  168 
Morris,  m.  Ir.  Lat.  Moor,  415 
Mortough,  m.  Ir.  Kelt  sea  warrior,  ii. 

168 
Morty,  m.  Ir.  Kelt,  sea'  warrior,  ii.  158 
MoBVEN,  m.  Bret.  Kelt,  sea  man,  ii. 

166 
MoBVBBN,  m.  Welsh,  Kelt  sea  raven, 

iL166 
MoBVBTN,  m.  Welsh,  Kelt  sea  hill,ii.  166 
Mose,  m.  It.  Heb.  drawn  oat  76 
Moses,  m.  Eng.  Oer.  Heb.  drawn  oat, 

76 
Mote  Mahal,  /.  Arab,  pearl  of  the 

harem,  2 
Moasa,  m.  Arab.  Heb.  drawn  oat,  76 
Mozes,  m.  Dutch,  Slav.  Heb.  drawn 

oat  76 
Mozses,  m.  Hung.  Heb.  drawn  oat,  76 
Mbbna,  /.  Serv.  Slav,  white  in  the  eyes, 

ii.  464 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ iC 


GLOSSARY. 


Mro8t  m.  Lu8,  Gr.  immortal,  248 
Mrosk,  m.  Lus.  Gr.  immortAl,  248 
MsTiSLAV,  m,  Slav,  avenging  gloiy,  ii. 

448 
MuntcHEABTACH,  fit.  EnCt   Kelt,    sea 

warrior,  ii.  158 
HuiRERADHACH,    m.   Erte,   Kelt,   sea 

protector,  ii.  168 
MuiBOis,  m.  Ersit  Kelt,  sea,  ii.  158 
Mukkel,  m.  Bav.  Slov.  helpless,  108 
Mvkkiy  m.  Bav.  Slov.  helpless,  lOH 
jtftm,  m.  Eng,  Tea.  lich  protection,  ii. 

342 
Muna,  /.  Span,  Basque,  ii.  467 
^Mond,  m.  Scot,  ii.  74 
MuNOHU,  fn.   OaeL  Kelt,  loveable,  ii. 

Ill 
-Mango,  m.    5cot.    Kelt,  loveable,    ii. 

Ill 
Munilay  f.  Span,  Basqae,  ii.  467 
MuMO,  m.  Span,  Basqae,  ii.  467 


1. 


'Mardooh,  m.  Scot,  Kelt  sea  protector, 

ii.  158 
Mariel,/.  Eng,  Gr.  myrrh,  275 
Murphy^  m,  Ir.  Kelt  sea  warrior,  ii. 

158 
MuRRiN,  /.  Eru,  Kelt,  long  haired,  ii. 

100 
Murtagh,  m.  Ir,  Kelt,  sea  warrior,  iL 

158 
Murtoagh,  m.  /V.  Kelt,  sea  warrior,  ii. 

158 
Mundora,/,  Eng.  Gr.  gift  of  the  Moses, 

170 
Myles,  m,  Ir.  Gr.  crasher,  228 
Myne,  Lith.  Tea.  helmet  of  resolution, 

li.  229 
MynetUt  Lith,  Tea.  helmet  of  resolu- 
tion, ii.  229 
Myra,f,  Eng, 

My  tie,  f.  Scot,  Gr.  pearl,  266 
Myvanwy,/.  WeUh,  Kelt  ii.  163 


N 


Naatje.f,  Dutch,  Heb.  grace,  105 
Nace,  m.  Slov.  Lat.  fiery,  401 
Nada,/.  Serv.  Slav,  hope,  ii.  445 
Nadan,/.  Serv,  Slav,  hope,  ii.  445 
Nadezna,/.  Ru8s,  Slav,  hope,  ii.  445 
Nadine,/.  Fr,  Slav,  hope,  ii.  445 
Nafaniel,  to.  Ritst.  Heb.  gift  of  God,  71 
Nahum,  m.  Eng,  Heb.  comfort,  124 
Nan,  f,  Eng.  Beb.  grace,  105 
Nancy,/.  Eng,  Heb.  grace,  105 
Nandel,  m.  Oer.  Tea.  adventuring  life, 

ii.  485 
Nanette,/,  Fr.  Heb.  grace,  106 
Nani,/,  Hung.  Heb.  grace,  105 
Nanna,/.  Nor.  Tea.  bold,  u.  211 
Nanna,/,  It.  Heb.  grace,  105 
Narmeli,/  Swiss,  Heb.  grace,  106 
Nannerl,/,  Bav.  Heb.  grace,  105 
Nanni,  m,  Ital.  Heb.  the  Lord's  grace, 

111 
Nanno,  in,  Fris.  Tea.  bold,  ii.  211 
Nannon,/,  Fr,  Heb.  grace,  105 
Nannot,  m,  Gr.  Heb.  grace  of  the  Lord, 

111 
Nanny,/.  Eng,  Heb.  grace,  106 
Nanon,/.  Fr.Ueh.  grace,  106 
Nanty,  m.  Scot.  Lat.  inestimable,  307 
Naomi,/.  Eng.  Heb.  pleasant,  76 
Nap,  m.  Eng.  Lat  of  the  new  dty,  412 


Naphthali,  m.  Eng.  Heb.  wrestling,  16 

Napo,  m,  Ger,  lit.  of  the  new  city, 
412 

Napoleon,  to.  JFV.  Gr.  of  the  new  city, 
412 

Napoleone,  m.  It,  Gr.  of  the  new  city, 
412 

Napolio,  TO.  It,  Gr.  of  the  new  city, 
412 

Narcisse,  to.  Fr,  Gr.  daffodil,  190 

Narcissus,  to.  Eng.  Gr.  daffodil,  190 

Narkiss,  m.  Buss,  Gr.  daffodil,  190 

Ntutagio,  /.  to.  It.  Gr.  of  the  resurrec- 
tion, 250 

Nastassja,  /,  Russ.  Gr.  of  the  resurrec- 
tion, 250 

Naste,/,  TO.  Lett.  Lat.  Christmas  child, 
427 

Nastenka,/.  Russ,  Gr.  of  the  resurrec- 
tion, 260 

Nat,  m.  Eng,  Heb.  gift  of  God,  71 

Natale,  to.  It,  Lat.  Ghristmajs  child, 
427 

Natalia,  /.  It,  Span,  Lat  Christmas 
child,  427 

Natalie,  /.  Fr,  Ger,  Lat  Christmas 
child,  427 

Natal^ja,/.  Russ.  Lat.  Christinas  child, 
427 


Digitized 


by  Google 


GLOSSARY. 


cv 


Natalita,/.  Span,  Lat.  Christmas  child, 

427 
NtUaiuuUe,  m.  It.  Heb.  gift  of  God,  71 
Nataseha^  /.  Ruu.  Lat.  Chruftmas  child, 
.   427 
NaUuchenka^  /.  Russ,  Lat.  Ghristmas 

child,  427 
Nathan,  m.  Eiig,  Heb.  gift,  71 
Nathanael,  to.  Eng.  Heb.  gift  of  God, 

71 
Nathanial,  m.  Wall.  Heb.  gift  of  God, 

71 
Nathaniel,  to.  Fr.  Heb.  gift  of  God,  71 
NatiTidad,/.  Span.  Lat.  birth,  427 
Navarino,  m.  Eng,  ii.  486 
N(uji^  m,  Bav.  Lat  fiery,  401 
Nazarene,  to.  Qer.  Heb.  of  Nazareth^ 

101 
Naze^  m.  Bav,  Lat.  fiery,  402 
JVkKi,  TO.  Bav,  Lat.  fiery,  402 
Neal,  TO.  ir.  Kelt,  chief;  ii  61 
Neapolio,  to.  /^  Gr.  of  the  new  city,  412 
Neapoleon,  to.  It.  Gr.  of  the  new  city, 

412 
Neeeht  to.  Slov.  Gr.  man,  204 
Ned,  to.  .£^.  Ten.  rich  guard,  ii.  343 
Neda,/.  Bt*(^.  ShiY.  Sunday,  446 
Nedan,  to.  Bvig.  SJav.  Sunday,  445 
Nedelko,  to.  Bulg,  Slav.  Sunday,  446 
Nede^ka,/.  £u^.  Slav.  Sunday,  445 
Nedelschkoy  m.  Hi.  Slav.  Sunday,  446 
Nedo,  TO.  lU.  Slav.  Sunday,  445 
Neeldje,  to.  Dutcfe,  Lat.  horn  (?),  814 
Nehemiah,  to.  Eng.  Heb.  comfort  of  the 

Lord,  124 
Nkidhard,  to.  Ger.  Ten.  firm  compul- 
sion, ii.  409 
Nbill,  to.  Oadhael,  Kelt,  champion,  iL 

60 
NeUe.f,  Dutch,  Lat  horn  (?),  814 
NeUe.f.  Qer.  Gr.  stone,  247 
NeUyJ.  Eng.  Gr.  light,  168 
Neot,  to.  ^.  £>.  compulsion,  ii.  409 
Nepomucen,  to.  PoZ.  Slav,  helpless,  108 
Nepomuk,  to.  Bokm.  Slav,  helpless,  108 
Kebo,  to.  J^.  Lat  strong,  355 
Nese^f,  Lett.  Gr.  pure,  264 
Nesle,  TO.  ^.  Lat  black,  864,  ii.  61 
NessUf  f.  Manx,  Gr.  pure,  268 
Nest,/.  WeUh,  Gr.  pure,  268 
Neto,f.  E$th.  Gr.  pure,  264 
Neza,f.  Slav,  Gr.  pure,  262 
Netxca,f.  Slov,  Gr.  pure,  264 
Nial,  m.  Nor,  Kelt,  champion,  ii.  61 


--s 


mh,f.  Eng,  Heb.  God's  oath,  93 
Nicholas,  to.  Eng.  Gr.  victory  of  the 

people,  213 
Nicfum,/.  Fr,  Heb.  grace,  105 
Nick,  TO.  £»i^.  Gr.  victory  of  the  people, 

214 
Nickel,  TO.  Bmv,  Gr.  victory  of  the 

people,  217 
Nicodlme,  to.  Fr,  Gr.  victory  of  the 

people,  210 
Nicodemus,  to.  Eng.  Gr.  victory  of  the 

people,  213 
Nicol,  TO.  Scot,  Gr,  victory  of  the  people, 

214 
Nicola,  TO.  lU  Gr.  victory  of  the  people, 

214 
Nicolaas,  to.  DtUch,  Gr.  victory  of  the 

people,  215 
Nicolas,  TO.  Fr.  Gr.  victory  of  the  people, 

214 
Nicolau,  TO.  Port,  Gr.  victory  of  the 

people 
Nicole,  TO.  Fr,  Gr.  victory  of  the  people, 

214 
Nicolette,  /.   Fr,  Gr.  victory  of  the 

people,  215 
Nioolina,  /.   Gr,  Gr.  victory  of  the 

people,  216 
Nicolo,  TO-  ItdL  Gr.  victoiy  of  the 

people,  216 
Nidbert,  to.  Oer.  Ten.  bright  compell- 

ing,  ii.  409 
Nidhert,  m.  Ger,  Teu.  firm  compelling, 

ii.  409 
Niels,  TO.  Scot.  Kelt  champion,  854,  ii. 

80 
Niel,  TO.  Dan.  Gr.  victoiy  of  the  people, 

214 
Nigel,  TO.  Scot,  Lat  black,  854,  ii.  61 
NioKLLUS,  TO.  Lat  black,  354 
NiQEB,  TO.  Lat.  black,  854 
NiKiAS,  TO.  Gr,  conquering,  213 
Nikka,  to.  Laipp,  Gr.  victory  of  the 

people,  216 
Nikkelis,  to.  Lett,  Gr.  victoiy  of  the 

people,  216 
Nikhi,  TO.   -Finn.  Gr.  victory  of  the 

people,  216 
Nikla,  TO.    Bav,    Gr.    victory  of  the 

people,  216 
Niklaas,  to.  Dutch,  Gr.  victoiy  of  the 

people,  215 
Niklat,  TO.  Ger.  Swed,  Gr.  victory  of 

the  people,  215 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ iC 


GLOSSABT. 


Niklau,  m.  Boo,  Gr.   Tiotoxy   of  the 

people,  216 
Nikodem,  m.   Or,  Gr.  victoiy  of  the 

people,  216 
NiKODEMOS,  m.  Gr.  Shv,  Bulg.  Tictory 

of  the  people,  213 
Nikola,  m.  Rut$.   Gr.  Tictoiy  of  the 

people,  216 
Nikol^,  m  Rut$.  Gr.  Yictorjr  of  the 

people,  216 
Nikolas,  m.  Dutch,  Gr.  victory  of  the 

people,  215 
NxkolMcha,  m.  Ruu.  Gr.  Tiotoiy  of  the 

people,  218 
NiKoukus,  m.  Oer,  Gr,  victoiy  of  the 

people,  215 
Nikon,  m.  Run,  Gr.  victoiy,  218 
Niku,m,  Finn,  Or,  victory  of  thepeopl^T 

216 
NiU$f  m.  Finn,  Gr.  victory  of  the  people, 

216 
NiUe,  Nor,  Gr.  stone,  246 
Ni^onJ.  Fr,  Heb.  grace,  105 
NtTo,  m.  Finn,  Gr.  victoiy  of  the  peo- 
ple, 216 
NiUy  m,  Swed.  Gr.  victory  of  the  people, 

216 
NinettaJ,  Ital,  Heb.  grace,  105 
Ninette  J,  Fr.  Heb.  grace,  106 
^inian,  m.  Scot.  Kelt.  ii.  116 
NiNiDH,  m.  Erse,  Kelt  ii  116 
Ninon,/,  Fr.  Heb.  grace,  106 
NioBD,  m.  Nor,  Tea.  sea  god,  ii.  216 
Nithard,  m.  Oer,  Tea.  firm  compulsioii, 

ii.409 
Nitt,  m.  Cter,  Teu.  firm  compalsioD, 

ii.409 
Njal,  ffi.  Ice,  Ten.  champion,  ii.  61 


Noa,  m.  lU  Heb.  rest,  24 

Noah,  m.  DtUch,  Heb.  rest,  24 

NoACHAS,  m.  Or,  Heb.  rest,  24 

Noah,  m.  Bng.  Heb.  rest,  15, 19,  24,  48 

Noe,  m,  Fr.  Ruts.  Heb.  rest,  19,  24 

Noel,  m.  Fr.  Lat.  Christmas,  427 

NoU,  m,  Bn{f.  Teu.  olive,  419 

N6U,  m.  Dutch,  Lat.  horn,  314 

Nona,/.  JSn^f,  Lat.  ninth,  802 

Nonna,  /.  Lat  ninth,  302 

Nonne,  m.  Fris.  Tea.  bold,  iL  211 

Nora,  f,  Ir.  Lat  honour,  894 

Norahtf,  Ir,  Lat.  honour,  394 

NoRBBBT,  m.  Ger,  Teu.  Niord's  bright- 
ness, ii.  216 

NoBDHiLDA,/.  Oer,  Teu.  Niord's  battle 
maid,  iL  216 

-Norman,  m.  Scot,  Teu.  Niord*s  man.ii. 
216 

Notberg,/.  Oer.  Teu.  oompeUing  pro- 
tection, ii.  409 

Notger,  m,  Oer.  Teu.  oompeUing  spear, 
ii.409 

Notto,  m.  Nor.  Teu.  compelling  wolf^ 
ii.409 

NoTTULF,  m.  Nor,  Teu.  compelling 
wolf,  ii.  409 

Novak,  m.  lU.  Slov.  new 

Novia,/.  lU.  Slav.  Lat  new 

Nozzo,  m.  It,  Heb.  grace  of  the  Lord, 
111 

Nuala,f,  Ir,  Kelt  fidr  shoulders,  177, 
iL74 

Numps,  m.  Eng,  Heb.  staff  of  peace,  iL 
297 

Nufio,/.  Span, 

Nuno,  m.  ^mhi. 

Nvniiata,/,  It,  Lat  announced,  80 


Dado,  m.  Etth,  Heb:  red  earth,  41 
Obadiah,  m.  Eyi^.  Heb;  servant  of  the 

Lord,  123 
Obramas,  m,  Lith,  Heb.  father  of  na- 
tions, 45 
Octove,/.  Fr,  Lat  eighth,  801 
Ootavia,  /.  Eng,  Lat  eighth,  801 
Ootaviano,  m.  Rom,  Lat.  eighth,  801 
GoTAViANUS,  m.  La^  eighth,  301 
Octavien,  m.  Fr.  Lat.  eighth,  301 
Octavie,/.  iY.  Lat  eighth,  801 
GcTAVius,  m.  Lot.  eighth,  801 


Ocko,  m.  Frw.  Teu.  noble  rich,  ii. 

894 
Oda,/.  Oer,  Teu.  rich,  ii.  340 
Odbjobo,  /.  m.  (?«■.  Teu.  rich  protec- 
tion, ii.  844 
Odds,  m.  Oer,  Teu.  rich,  ii.  841 
Oddobiic,  m.  Nor.  Teu.  rich  helmet,  ii. 

844 
Oddlauo,/.  ^or.Teu.  rich  liquor,  iL  344 
Oddleif,  m.  JiTor.  Teu.  rich  relic,  ii.  344 
Gddmund,  m.  Nor.  Teu.  rich  protec- 
tion, iL  842 


uigiiized  by  VjOOQ  iC 


GLOSSABT. 


OfU 


Oddxt,  m,  Nor.  Tea.  rioh  freshness, 

iLd44 
Oddo,  /.  m.  Nor.  Teu.  rich,  n.  344 
Oddb,/.  m.  Nor.  Teu.  rich,  ii.  841 
Oddysig,  m.  Nor.Ten.  rich  liquor,  ii.  344 
Oddwakd,  m.  Ger.  rich  guard,  iL  343 
Ode./.  Abr.  Teu.  rich,  ii.  341 
Odes,  m.  lu  Teu.  rich,  ii.  841 
Odrlburoa,/.  ^er.  Teu.  noble  guard, 

ii400 
Odelbrecht,  m.  G«r.  Ten.  noble  bright- 

nesSfii.  400 
Odelois,  m.  Oer.  Teu.  noble  pledge,  ii. 

Odeuhd,  /.  Oer.  Teu.  noble  snake,  ii. 

400 
Odelric,  m.   Ger.  Tea.  noble  rule,  ii. 

804 
Odgisl,  m.  Nor.  Teu.  rich  pledge,  ii.  344 
Odojbb,  m.  Nor.  Teu.  rich  spear,  iL  348 
Oboukd,/.  Ger.  Teu.  rich  war,  ii.  344 
Odiia,/.  Ger.  ^.  Teu.  rich,  ii.  841 
Odilb,/.  ^.  Teu.  rich,  iL  341 
Odilo,  m.  Ger.  Teu.  rich,  iL  841 
Odilon,  HI.  Fr.  Teu.  rich,  ii.  841 
Odkatla,/.  i^or.  rich  kettle,  ii.  844 
Odkel,  m.  Nor.  rich  kettle,  ii.  844 
Odli,  m.  8wit$,  Heb.  red  earth,  41 
Odmar,  Nor.  Teu.  rich  fame,  ii.  344 
Odo,  m.  Gtr.  Eng.  Teu.  rich,  ii.  841 
Odoacer,  m.  Lot,  Teu.  treasure  watcher, 

11.842 
Odoardo,  m.  It.  Teu.  rich  guard,  iL  348 
OdoJf,  m.  Oer.  Teu.  rich  wolf,  ii.  844 
Odon,  m.  Fr.  Teu.  rich,  ii.  841 
Odorioo,  m.  It.  Teu.  rich  ruler,  ii.  844 
Odnlf,  m.  Oer.  Teu.  noble  wolf,  ii.  205 
Odrald,  m.  Oer.  Teu.  rich  power,  ii.  844 
Odvin,  m.  Ger.  Teu.  rich  friend,  ii.  842 
Ody,  m.  Fr.  Kelt  lamb,  ii.  140 
Odtssbus,  m.  Gr.  hater,  176 
CEoiUT,  m.  Nor.  Tea.  (Egir's  relic,  ii. 

848 
GSgils,  m.  ^or.  Teu.  awftil,  ii.  243 
GBouLV,  m.  Nor.  Teu.  awfrd  wolf,  iL 

243 
(EouNH,  m.  ^or.  Tea.  awftil  maiden,  ii. 

243 
CBowiND,  m.  Nor.  awfhl  Wend,  ii.  243 
Oelrich,  m.  (7er.|Teu.  noble  ruler,  ii.  304 
OflBi.  m.  il.  O.  S.  Teu.  wild  boar  (?),  ii. 

278 
Ofurotf.  Lat.  Teu.  island  prudence,  ii. 

482 


Offy.f.  Eng.  Gr.  divine  love,  281 
Oggiero,  m.  Ital.  Teu.  holy,  ii.  886 
OoMUND,  m.  Nor.  Teu.  awftil  protec* 

tion,  iL  243 
Ogier,  m.  Fr.  Teu.  holy,  ii.  886 
OoNosLAT,  m.  III.  Slav,  fire  glory,  ii.  447 
OovALLD,  m.  Nor.  awftil  power,  ii.  243 
if>ieif,  m.  Nor.  Teu.   island  wolf;  ii. 

431 
(fnelf  m.  Nor.  Teu.  island  wolf,  ii.  431 
Oighrigh,/.  Gael  Gr.  fair  speech,  209 
OiSEAN,  m.  Gadhael.  Kelt  ii.  66 
Olaf,  m.  Nor.  Teu.  ancestor's  relic,  419, 

iL  261 
Olaiis,  m.  Lat.  Teu.  ancestor's  relk,  iL 

261 
Olav,  m.  Nor.  Teu.  ancestor's  relic,  ii. 

261 
Clave,  fi>.  Eng.  Teu.  ancestor's  reUc,  ii. 

261 
Olbracht,  m.  Pol.  Teu.  noble  bright- 
ness, ii.  806 
Oldrieh,  m.  Bohm,  Tea.  nobler  ruler,  ii. 

804 
02e,  m.  Nor,  Teu.  ancestor's  relic,  ii. 

261 
Oleg,  m.  Ruse.  Teu.  holy,  161,  iL  386 
Olery,  m.  Fr.  Teu.  noble  ruler,  iL  894 
Olfert,  m.  Oer.  Teu.  noble  peace,  iL 

400 
Olga,  /.  Ruas.  Teu.  holy,  161,  ii.  886 
Olger,  m.  Dan.  Teu.  holy,  ii.  885 
Olier,  m.  Bret.  Lat.  olive,  419 
Olimpia,/.  Ital.  Gr.  Olympian,  227 
OUnka/f.  Rues.  Teu.  holy,  ii.  261 
Olive,/.  Efi^.  Lat.  410 
Olivieros,  m.  Port.  8.  Lat.  oUve,  410 
Oliver,  m.  Eng.  Lat.  olive,  410,  ii.  261, 

484 
Oliverio,  m.  Port.  Lat.  olive,  410 
Oliveros,  m.  Span.  Lat.  olive,  410 
Olivia,/.  Eng.  Lat.  olive,  410 
Olivier,  m.  i^.  Lat.  olive,  410 
Oliviero,  m.  It.  Lat  olive,  410 
02op,  m.  Etth.  Teu.  ancestor's  relic,  ii. 

261 
^Ive,  m.  JVbr.  Teu.  ale,  ii.  484 
^LVER,  m.  Nor.  Teu.  ale,  ii.  484 
Olympe,/.  Fr.  Gr.  Olympian,  227 
Olympia,  /.  Eng.  Or.  Olympian,  227 
Olympias,/.  Eng.  Gr.  Olympian,  227 
Olympic,/  Ger.  Gr.  Olympian,  227 
Om  Iskendar,/.  ilra5.  Arab.  Gr.  mo« 
I     ther  of  Alexander,  8 


uigiiized  by  VjOOQ  iC 


GLOSSAEY. 


Omm,  m.  Ir,  Heb.  Lat.  dwarf  Adam, 

40 
Ondrej,  m.  Bohm.  Gr.  man,  204 
Onfroi,  m.  Fr.  Teu.  support  of  peace, 

ii.  297 
Onofredo,  m.  ItaL   Teu.   support  of 

peace,  ii.  297 
Onofiio,  m.  IL  Teu.  support  of  peace, 

ii.  297 
Onora,  m.  Erse,  Lat  honour,  394 
Onori,  m.  Fr,  Lat  honoured,  394 
Onory,  m.  SUrv,  Lat  honoured,  894 
Onuphrius,  m.  Lat,  Teu.  support  of 

peace,  ii.  297 
Onn&io,  m.  /t.  Teu.  support  of  peace, 

ii.  297 
Opan  Tangot  Red  Ind,  great  elk,  10 
Ophelia,/.  Eng.  Gr.  serpent,  ii.  290 
Orac,  m.  Slov.  Lat.  393 
Orasda,/.  /t.  Lat.  393 
Orazio,  m.  It,  Lat.  393 
Orban,  m.  Hung,  Lat  citizen,  417 
Ordofio,  m.  Span,  Teu.  rich  friend  (?), 

ii.  342 
Orflath,/.  .^«,  Kelt  golden  lady 
Orlando,  m.  /to£.  Teu.  fame  of  the  land, 

ii.  364 
Orm,  m.  Ice.  Teu.  serpent,  ii  290 
Obuab,  m.  Nor,  Teu.  serpent  warrior, 

ii.290 
Obmilda,  /.  Ice,  Teu.  serpent  battle 

maid,  ii.  290 
Orsch,/.  Swigs,  Lat  bear,  411 
Orscheli,/,  Swiss,  Lat.  bear,  411 
Orse,/.  Hufi^.  Heb.  oath  of  God,  92 
Orseline,/.  Dutch,  Lat  bear,  411 
Orsike,/,  Hung,  Heb.  oath  of  God,  92 
OPBola,/.  ItaL  Lat  bear,  411 
Orsolya,/.  Hung,  Lat  bear,  411 
Orson,  m.  -Kn^.  Lat  bear,  411 
Ortensia,/.  J(.  Lat  gardener,  392 
Ortensio,  m.  /£.  Lat  gardener,  392 
Ortleip,  nu  Ger,  Ten.  rich  relic,  ii.  344 
Ortgrim,  m.  Ger,  Teu.  rich  helm,  ii  342 
Ortoab,  m,  Otr.  Teu.  rich  spear,  iL  842 
Orto,  m.  Oer.  Teu.  rich,  ii.  341 
Obtwin,  m,  Ger,  Teu.  rich  friend,  ii. 

341 
Ortwulf,  Oer,  Teu.  rich  wolf,  ii.  844 
Orzil,  m,  Prov,  Teu.  rich,  ii.  341 
Osbert,  m.  Oer,  Teu.  divinely  bright, 

ii.  186 
Osberta,  /.  Ger,  Teu.  divinely  blight, 

ii.  185 


OsBORN,  m.  Eng.  Ten.  divine  bear,  iL 

182 
Osberga,  /.  Eng.  Ten.  divine  pledge, 

ii.  186 
Oscar,  m.  Fr,  Kelt  hounding  warrior, 

ii.  92 
OscETYL,  m.  A,  S,  Teu.  ii.  181 
Oseep,  m,  Russ.  Heb.  addition,  69 
Osfred,  m,  Eng.Ten.  divine  peace,  iL  188 
OsoAR,  m.  Gael.  Kelt  bounding  war- 
rior, ii.  92,  182 
OsoiFu,  /.  m.  A,  8.  Teu.   Asagod's 

gift,  ii.  186 
OsooD,  m.  Ban.  Teu.  Asagod,  ii.  181 
Oska,/,  Lus.  Lat  bear,  411 
Oskar,  m,  Ger,  Teu.  divine  spear,  ii.  183 
OsK£TYL,m.  Dan.  Teu.  divine  cauldron, 

ii.  182 
OsLAC,  m.  Eng.  Teu.  divine  sport,  iL 

184 
Oslaf,  m.  Eng.  Teu.  divine  legacy,  ii. 

184 
Osmod,  Ger,  Teu.  divine  wrath,  ii.  186 
Osmond,  m.  Eng,  Tea.  divine  protec- 
tion, ii.  184 
Osmont,  m.  Fr,  Teu.  divine  protection, 

ii.  184 
Osred,  m.  Eng.  Teu.  divine  council,  ii. 

185 
Osric,  m.  Eng,  Teu.  divine  rule,  ii.  185 
Ossian,  m.  Eng,  Kelt.  ii.  66 
OsTHBYTH,  /.  Eng.  divine  threatener,  ti. 

184 
OsuLF,  m,  Eng,  Teu.  divine  wolf,  iL 

182 
Oswald,  m,  Eng,  Teu.  divine  power,  iL 

184 
OswiNE,  m,  A.  S.  Teu.  divine  friend,  ii. 

185 
Osvyy,  m.  Eng,  Teu.  divine  holiness,  ii. 

186 
Osyth,/.  Eng,  Teu.  divine  strength,  iL 

185 
Otemar^  m.  Oer.  Teu.  rich  frume,  ii.  344 
Otfried,  m.  Oer,  Teu.  rich  peace,  ii. 

344 
Othao,  m.  Part,  Teu.  rich,  ii.  844 
Othello,  m.  It,  Teu.  rich,  ii.  844 
Otheb,  m.  Oer,  Teu.  happy  warrior,  ii. 

844 
Othes,  m.  Fr.  Teu.  rich,  ii.  841 
Othilia,  /.  m.  Fr,  Teu.  rich  battle  maid, 

ii.  341 
Otho,  m,  Lat.  Teu.  happy  (?),  ii.  341 


J  DV   "V-J  V^V_/ 


^LV 


GLOSSABT. 


Otpaidy  m.  Qer.  happy  bold,  IL  341 
Otprahi^  m.  Qer,  happy  bright,  ii.  311 
Ottavia,/.  m.  It.  Lat.  eighth,  301 
OtUTio,  m.  //.  Lat.  eighth,  301 
Otte,  m.  Qer.  Teu.  happy,  ii,  341 
Otthild,  /.  Ger.  Teu.  happy  battle 
^  maid,  ii  341 

Ottilia, /.  Lat.  Tea.  happy  battle  maid, 

ii.  341 
Ottmar,  m.  Oer.  Teu.  happy  fame 
Otto,  m.  It.  Oer,  Teu.  rich,  ii.  341 
Ottokab,  m.  Oer.  Teu.  happy  spear, 

ii.  34a 
Ottone,  m.  It.  Teu.  happy,  ii.  341 


Ottorino,  m.  It.  Teu.  happy,  ii.  341 

Ottub,  m.  Nor.  Ger.  awful,  ii  305 

Ouen,  m.  Fr.  Teu.  rich  Mend,  ii.  341 

Ougunna,/.  Nor.  Teu.  rich  war,  ii. 
344 

Oulf,  Nor.  Teu.  rich  wolf,  ii.  344 

Ours,  m.  Fr.  Lat.  bear,  411 

Ooind,  m.  Nor.  Teu.  island  Wend,  ii 
431 

OwAiN,  m.  Welsh,  Kelt,  lamb,  or  war- 
rior, 287,  ii.  140 

Owen,  m.  Eng.  Kelt,  lamb,  or  young 
warrior,  ii.  140 

Ozias,  m.  Or.  Heb.  19 


Pablo,  m.  Span.  Lat  little,  349 
Pacifico,  m.  It.  Lat.  pacific,  394 
Paddy,  m.  Ir.  Lat.  noble,  403 
Padrig,  m.  Erte,  Lat.  noble,  403 
Pagano,  971.  It.  Lat.  countryman,  417 
Paoahus,  m.  Lat.  countryman,  417 
Pain,  m.  Eng.  Lat.  countryman,  417 
Pal,  m.  Hung.  Lat.  liUle,  349 
Palko,  m.  Hung.  Lat.  little,  349 
Palladius,  m.  Lat.  Gr.  of  Pallas,  153 
Pallig,  m.  Dan.  ii.  410 
Palnb,  m.  Dan.  11.  410 
Pamela./,  ^n^.  ii.485 
Paacrace,  m.  Ir.  Gr.  all  ruler,  213 
Pancracio,  m.  i^om.  Gr.  all  ruler,  212 
Pancracy,  m.  Pol  Gr.  all  ruler,  212 
Paneras,  m.  Eng.  Gr.  all  ruler,  212 
Pancrazio,  m.  Ital.  Gr.  all  ruler,  212 
Pankratios,  m.  Gr.  all  ruling,  211 
Pofma,  f.  Hung.  Heb.  grace,  105 
Panm,f.  Hung.  Heb.  grace,  106 
Pantaloon,  m.  Fr.  Gr.  all  a  lion,  212 
Pantaleone,  fii.  It.  Gr.  all  a  lion,  212 
Paola,/.  It.  Lat  litUe,  351 
Paolina,/.  /^  Lat  little,  351 
Paolino,  m.  It.  Lat.  little,  351 
Paolo,  m.  /(.  Lat  little,  350 
Pappo,  m.  Ger.  Teu.  father 
PwraUhayf.  Emu.  Slav.  Good  Friday 

ehild,436 
Parysatis,/.  GV.  Zend,  fairy  bom  (?), 

141 
Paraskera,/.  i^uM.  Slav.  Good  Friday 

child,  436 
Pari,  m.  Fr.  Lat.  fetherly,  408 
Parnel,/.  Eng*  Gr.  stone,  347 


Parthenois,  m.  (7r.  Gr.  of  the  yirgiQ, 

153 
Pabthenope,  m.  Fhig,  Gr.  the  yirgin's 

city,  153 
Pa*,  m.  Pol.  Lat.  little,  360 
Pascal,  m.  Span.  Heb.  passover  child, 

436 
Pascha,  /.   Rtut.  Slav.  Good  Friday 

child,  436 
Pascha,  /.  Russ.  Slav.  Good   Friday 

child,  436 
Paschal,  m.   Fr.  Heb.  Easter   child, 

436 
Paschina,  /.  It.   Heb.  Easter   child, 

436 
Paschino,  m.  It,  Heb.  Easter  child, 

436 
Pascoal,  m.  Port.  Heb.  Easter  child, 

436 
Pascoe,  m.  Eng.  Heb.  Easter  child,  436 
Pasoual,  m.  I^an.  Heb.  Easter  child, 

436 
Pasinek,  m.  Pol.  Lat  little,  350 
Pasquale,  m.  It.  Heb.  Easter  child,  486 
Passion,  m.  Eng.  Lat  suffering,  438 
Pat,  m.  Ir.  Lat  noble,  403 
PaU,  m.  Scot.  Lat.  noble,  403 
Patebnits,  m.  Lat.  fatherly,  403 
Paiie,  m.  Scot.  Lat  noble,  403 
Patience,/.  Eng.  Lat.  bearing  up,  400 
Patiens,  m.  Lat  patient,  400 
Patrice,  ffi.  Fr.  Lat  noble,  403 
Patricia,/.  Scot.  Lat  noble,  403 
Patricio,  m.  Rom.  Lat  noble,  403 
Patricius,  m.  Lat  noble,  403 
Patrick,  m.  Eng.  Lat  noble,  403 


Digitized 


by  Google 


OLOSSABY. 


Patziky,  m.  Ru$$,  Lat.  noble,  408 
PaUiz,  m.  Oer,  Lat.  noble,  408 
Patrizia,/.  It.  Lat.  noble,  408 
Patrizio,  m.  It.  Lat  noble,  408 
•P<i%f  /•  ^n{f-  Heb.  becoming  bitter, 

86 
Paul,  m.  /v.  (?«r.  £ng.  Lat.  little,  ii. 

850 
Paula,/.  Span.  Port.  Lat  little,  850 
Paule,/.  ^.  Lat  litUe,  850 
PauletUj.  Fr.  Lat  littie,  361 
Paulin,  m.  6^.  Lat  little,  850 
Paulina,/.  Rom.  Eng.  Span,  Lat  litde, 

840 
Pauline,/.  Oer.  Fr.  Lat  little,  350 
Paulino,  m.  It.  Lat  little,  350 
Paulinus,  m.  Lat  little,  849 
PatUUca^f.  Oer.  Lat  little,  851 
Paulo,  m.  12om.  Port  Lat  Uttle,  350 
Pauloty  m.  Fr.  Lat  little,  360 
Paultje,  m.  Dutch,  Lat  little,  860 
Paulus,  m.  Oer.  Lat  little,  349 
PaVi  m.  Lapp.  Lat  little,  851 
Pava,  m.  lU.  Lat  little,  851 
Pavalt  m.  Lapp.  Lat  little,  351 
Pavek,  m.  Hath.  Lapp.  Lat.  little,  361 
Pavel,  m.  Ru89.  Wail.  Pol.  Bohm.  Lat 

little,  351 
Pavelek,  m.  Pol.  Lat.  little,  851 
PaviU,  m.  Lett.  Lap.  little,  351 
Pavko,  m.  IlL  IM.  UtUe,  851 
Pavl,  m.  lU.  Lat.  little,  851 
Pavla/f.  Ru88.  Lat  little,  351 
Pavli,  m.  E$th.  Lat  little,  851 
Pavlenka,  m.  Russ.  Lat  little 
Pavlika^f.  m.  Slav.  Lat  little,  851 
PavUja,  m.  lU.  Lat.  little,  851 
Pavlin,  m.  Slav.  Lat  little,  361 
Pavlina,/.  Slav.  Lat  little,  361 
Pavkucha,  m.  Russ.  Lat  Uttle,  351 
Pavol,  m.  Lus.  Lat.  little,  851 
Pawel,  m.  Pol.  Lat  little,  851 
Payen,  m.  Fr.  Lat.  countryman,  417 
Payne,  m.  Eng.  Lat  countryman,  417 
Peace,/.  Bng.  394 
Peder,  m.  iVbr.  Gr.  stone,  246 
Pedo,  m.  Esth.  Gr.  stone,  246 
PedrinhOf  m.  Port.  Gr.  stone,  346 
Pedro,  m.  Port.  Span.  Gr.  stone,  245 
Peggy,/.  Eng.  Gr.  pearl,  267 
Peira,  m.  iVor.  Gr.  stone,  246 
P^o,  m.  IZZ.  Gr.  stone.  147 
Pelage,  m.  Fr.  Gr.  of  the  sea,  418 
Pelagia,/.  m.  ^.  of  the  sea,  418 


Pelagio,  m.  Rom.  Gr.  of  the  sea,  418 
Pelagius,  m.  Lat  Gr.  of  the  sea,  4l8 
Pelayo,  m.  ^pan.  Gr.  of  the  sea,  418 
Pelbo,  m.  ^n^.  Heb.  dispersion,  15 
Peleif  m.  Swiss,  Gr.  of  the  sea,  418 
Pelgrim,  m.  Dutch,  Gr.  stranger,  417 
Pellegrino,  m.  /t  Lat.  pilgrim,  418 
Pen,/.  Eng.  Gr.  weaver,  177 
Penabwen,  /.  Welsh,  Kelt  silver  head, 

ii.  148 
Penelope,  /.  Eng.  Gr.  weaver,  177,  ii. 

74 
Penny,/.  Eng.  Gr.  weaver,  177 
Pent,  m.  Lapp,  Lat  blessed,  383 
Penta,  m.  Lapp.  Lat.  blessed,  383 
Pentecost,  m.  Eng.  Gr.  Whitsuntide, 

488 
Pentecoste,  /.   Eng.  Gr.  Whitsuntide, 

488 
Pepa,/.  Span.  Heb.  addition,  68 
Pepe,  m.  Span.  Heb^  addition,  68 
Pepin,  m.  Fr.  Ten.  father,  ii.  262 
Pepino,  m.  i{om.  Ten.  father,  ii.  262 
Pepita,/.  Span.  Heb.  addition,  68 
Pepito,  m.  Span.  Heb.  addition,  68 
Peppo,  m.  It,  Heb.  addition,  68 
Pepsa,  m.  lU.  Heb.  addition,  68 
Per,  m.  Swiss,  Gr.  stone,  247 
PsRAHTHERi,  fit.  0.  Gef.  Tcu.  bright 

army,  ii.  408 
Perahthild,/.  0.  Oer.  Teu.  bright  bat- 
tle maid,  ii.  408 
Perahtmab,  m.  0.   G«r.  Teu.  bright 

fame,  ii.  408 
Perahtolf,  m.  0.  Oer.  Teu.  bright  wol^ 

ii.  408 
Perahtram,  m.    0.  Oer.  Teu.  bright 

raven,  ii.  408 
Percival,  m.  Eng.  Kelt  companion  of 

the  chalice,  ii.  151 
Peredur,  m.  Welsh,  Kelt  companion 

of  the  chalice,  ii.  151 
P6p6grin,  m.  Fr.  Lat  traveller,  418 
Peregrine,  m.  Eng.  Lat.  traveller,  418 
Peregrinus,  m.  Lat  traveller,  417 
Peregrino,  m.  It.  Lat  stranger,  417 
Perent,  m.  Esth.  Teu.  bear  firm,  ii.  276 
PeretU,/.  Fr.  Gr.  stone,  247 
Perino,  m.  /t  Gr.  stone,  247 
Pkrizada,/.  Per*.  Pers.  faiiybom,  141 
Pemel,/.  Eng.  Gr.  stone,  247 
Pero,  m.  It.  Gr.  stone,  247 
Pero,  m.  Esth.  Teu.  bear  firm,  ii.  276 
Pebpetua,/.  It  Lat  lasting,  407 


J  DV   '•.wJ  V^V_/ 


^tv 


OLOSSABT. 


Perrin,  m,  Fr.  Ger.  stone,  246 
PeTTine,/.  Fr,  Gr.  stone,  247 
Perronik,  BreL  245,  ii.  161 
Pert,  m.  Etth.  Heb.  son  of  ftinows, 

72 
Pet,  m.  E$th,  Gr.  stone,  247 
Fetar,  m.  lU,  Gr.  stone,  247 
Peter,  m.  Eng.  Ger.  Gr.  stone,  245 
PeteriSf  m.  Lett.  Gr.  stone,  245 
Peters,  m.  LeU,  Gr.  stone,  247 
Peiko,  m.  Iau,  BtUg.  Gr.  stone,  247 
Peto,  m.  i^.  Gr.  stone,  247 
Petr,  m.  Bokm.  Rues,  Gr.  stone,  246 
Petra,  m.  JEsth.  Gr.  stone,  347 
Petra,  /.  /K.  Gr.  stone,  247 
Petraea,/,  Ger.  Gr.  stone,  247 
Petrarca,  m.  It,  Gr.  stone,  247 
Petras,  m.  Lett.  Gr.  stone,  247 
Petrica,  m,  lU.  Gr.  stone,  247 
PetHja,/.  10.  Gr.  stone,  247 
Petrik,  m.  Bret.  Gr.  stone,  247 
Petrina,/.  Scot.  Gr.  stone,  247 
Petrine,/.  l^r.  Gr.  stone,  247 
Petrinka,  m.  Russ.  Gr.  stone,  246 
Petrisse,/.  G^tfr.  Gr.  stone,  247 
PetroneUa,  /.  Oer.  Eng.  It.  Gr.  stone, 

247 
Petronelle,/.  Fr.  Gr.  stone,  247 
Petronilha,/.  PoH.  Gr.  stone,  247 
Petbos,  m.  Gr.  stone,  246 
Petra,  m.  WaU.  Gr.  stone,  246 
Petms,  m.  Lot.  Gr.  stone,  246 
Petrusa,/.  Ill  Gr.  stone,  247 
Petruscha,  m.  Rtus.  Gr.  stone,  246 
Pet»eh.  m.  Lus.  Gr.  stone,  247 
Petor,  m.  Bulg.  Gr.  stone,  247 
Pewlin,  m.  WeUh,  Lat.  little,  849 
Phaddei,  m.  Ruse.  Aram,  praise,  68 
Phadrig,  m.  jEJr<€,  Lat.  noble,  408 
Pharamond,  m.  Eng.   Teu.   travelled 

protector,  ii.  482 
Phelim,  m.  Ir.  Kelt.  Erse,  good,  ii.  108 
^Phemie,  f.  Scot.  Gr.  fair  fame,  209 
Pheodor,  m.  Rues.  Gr.  divine  gift,  232 
Pheodora,  /.  m.  Rues.  Gr.  divine  gift, 

232 
Pheodosg,  m.  Russ.  Gr.  divine  gift,  236 
Pheodofiia,  /.  m,  Russ,  Gr.  divine  gift, 

286 
Pherenike,/.  Gr.  bringing  victoiy,  80, 

212,424 
Phil,  m.  Eng.  Ger.  love  horses,  187 
Phzlad^slphia,  /.    Eng.   Gr.   love  of 

brethren,  192,  219 


Philalxthss,  m.  Gr.  love  of  troth, 

219 
Philandeb,  m.  Eng.  Gr.  love  man,  219 
Philaret,  m.  Gr,  Gr.  love  virtue,  219 
PHII.AILETOS,  m.  Gr.  love  virtne,  219 
PHiLE,/.Gr.  love,  218 
Phileicon,  lit.  Eng,  Gr.  loving  thought, 

10,  218 
Philetus,  m.  Am,  Gr.  love,  219 
Philibert,  m.  Fr,  Teu.  will  bright,  ii. 

281 
Philine,/.  Ger.  Gr.  love,  218 
Philip,  m.  Eng.  Gr.  love  horses,  29 
Philipp,  m.  0-er,  Gr.  love  horses,  187 
Philippa,  /.  Eng.  Gr.  love  horses,  187 
Philippe,  m.  Fr.  Gr.  love  horses,  185 
Philippine,  /.  Ger.  Fr,  Gr.  love  horses, 

187 
Phiuppos,  m,  Gr.  loving  horses,  185 
Pkilippot,  m,  Fr.  Gr.  love  horses,  187 
Philippote,  f.  Fr.  Gr.  love  horses,  187 
Philippus,  m.  L€U.  Gr.  love  horses,  187 
Philologus,  m.  Eng.  Gr.  love  the  word, 

219 
Philothfee,/.  m.  Fr.  Gr.  love  God,  218 
Philotheus,  m,  Eng.  Gr.  love  God,  218 
Philumena,  /.  Lat.  daughter  of  light, 

425 
Philum^e,  /.  Lat.  daughter  of  light, 

425 
Phillis,/.  Eng.  Gr.  foliage,  192 
Philon,  m.  Fr.  Gr.  love,  218 
Philox4ne,  /.   Fr.    Gr.   loving  the 

stranger,  186 
Phocas,  m.  Lat,  Gr.  Phodan,  418 
Phoebe,/.  Eng.  Gr.  shining,  155 
Phcebus,  m.  Lat.  Gr.  shining,  155 
Phokas,  m,  Gr.  Phocian,  418 
Photinee,/.  Gr.  light,  156 
Photius,  m.  Gr.  light,  155 
Phrankiskos,  m.  M.  Cfr.  Teu.  free,  ii. 

194 
Phroso,/,  M.  Gr.  Gr.  mirth,  172 
Phyllis,  /.  Eng.  Gr.  green  bough,  192 
Pia,/.  It.  Lat.  pious,  400 
Pico,  wi.  It.  Lat,  woodpecker,  871 
Picus,  m.  Lat,  woodpecker,  371 
Pie,  m.  Fr.  Lat.  pious,  400 
Pier,  m.  It.  Gr.  stone,  245 
Pieran,  m.  Com.  Kelt,  black,  ii.  107 
Pierce,  m.  Eng.  Gr.  stone,  246 
Piere,  m.  0.  Fr.  Gr.  stone,  245 
Piero,  m.  It.  Gr.  stone,  245 
Pieron,  m,  Fr,  Gr.  stone,  246 


uigiiized  by  LjOOQ  iC 


GLOSSABY. 


Pierot,  m.  Fr.  Chr.  stone,  246 
Pierre,  m,  Fr.  Gr.  stone,  246 
Pitrrott  m,  Fr.  Gr.  stone,  245 
Piers,  m.  Eng.  Gr.  stone,  246 
Pie»,  m.  Pol.  Gr.  stone,  247 
Piet,  m.  Dutch,  Gr.  stone,  248 
Pieter,  m.  Dutch,  Gr.  stone,  246 
Picti,  m.  Pol.  Gr.  stone,  247 
Pietro,  m.  It.  Gr.  stone,  245 
Pietruccio,  m.  /f.  Gr.  stone,  246 
Piety,  /.  Eng.  Lat.  piety,  400 
Pijf  m.  Ru8i.  Lat.  pious,  400 
Pikkaff.  Lapp.  Kelt,  strength,  ii.  52 
Pikke/f.  Lapp.  Kelt,  strength,  ii.  62 
PU./.  Esth.  Lat.  wise  old  woman,  376 
Pilar,/.  Span.  Lat.  pillar,  81 
Pilgrim,  m.  Eng.  Lat.  traveller,  418 
Pimme.f.  Esth.  Gr.  fair  fame,  209 
PinCtf.  Ger.  Gr.  loving  horses,  187 
Pinna,  m.  Lapp.  Lat  blessed,  383 
Pint,  m.  Lapp.  Lat.  blessed,  883 
Pinm,  m.  Ger.  Gr.  loving  horses,  187 
Pio,  m.  It.  Lat.  pious,  399 
Piotr,  m.  Pol.  Gr.  stone,  246 
Pipin,  m.  Ger.  Teu.  father,  ii.  262 
Pippa,f.  It.  Gr.  loving  horses,  185 
Pippin,  m.  Dutch,  Eng.  Tea.  father, 

ii.262 
Pippo,  m.  It.  Gr.  loving  horses,  185, 

187 
Pirket,/.  Lapp.  Kelt,  strength,  ii.  61 
Pirimona,  m.  Maori,  Gr.  loving  thought, 

10 
Pirrit,/.  Esth.  Kelt  strength,  iL  62 
Pio,  m.  It  Lat  pious,  399 
Pius,  m.  It.  Lat.  pious,  399 
^etr,  m.  Lus.  Gr.  stone,  247 
Pjetrik,  m.  Lus,  Gr.  stone,  247 
Plaxy,f.  Com.  Gr.  active  (?),  221 
Plectrude,  /.  Fr.  Teu.  Ughtning  battle 

maid 
Pobjus,  m.  Lith.  Lat.  of  a  bean,  316 
Poldo,  m.  Slav.  Teu.  people's  prince,  ii. 

429 
PoUi,  m.  Swiss,  Lat  of  the  sea,  418 
Polidoro,  m.  It.  Gr.  many  gifted,  217 
Polieukt,  m.  Russ.  Gr.  much  desired, 

217 
PoUksen^ja,  /.  Russ.  Gr.  much  hospi- 

taUty,  217 
PoUy,f.  Eng.  Heb.  bitter,  79 
P6Umia,S*  Slov.  Gr.  of  Apollo,  165 
PoUmija,/.  Slov.  Gr.  of  ApoUo,  165 
Polyoarp,  m.  Eng,  Gr.  much  fSroit,  218 


Polydore,  m.  Eng.  Gr.  much  gifted,  217 
PoLYDORus,  m.  Lat.  Gr.  much  gifted, 

216 
PoLYEUKTOs,  m.  Gt.  much  longed  for, 

217 
Polyhymnia,  /.    Eng.    Gr.  of   many 

hymns,  171 
PoLYKARPOs,  m.  Gr.  much  fruit,  218 
Polyksenya,  /.  Russ.  Gr.  much  hospi- 

taUty,  217 
PoLYXENA,/.  Gr.  much  hospitality,  217 
Polyxfine,  /.  -Fr.  Gr.  much  hospitalitT, 

217 
Pomp6e,  m.  Fr.  Lat  of  Pompeii,  323 
Pompeio,  m.  It.  Lat  of  Pompeii,  323 
PoMPEius,  m.  Lat  of  Pompeii,  323 
Pompey,  m.  Eng.  Lat  of  Pompeii,  823 
Ponce,  m.  Span.  Lat.  fifth,  300 
Poncio,  m.  Rom.  Lat.  fifth,  300 
Pons,  m.  Fr.  Lat  fifth,  300 
Pontius,  m.  Lat.  fifth,  800 
Ponzio,  m.  It.  Lat  fifth,  300 
PopLicoLA,  m.  Lat  worshipper  of  the 

people,  295 
Poppo,  m.  Ger.  Teu.  father,  ii.  263 
PoRciA,/.  Ger.  Lat  of  the  pigs,  323 
PoRcius,  m.  Lat.  of  the  pigs,  323 
Portia,/.  Eng.  Lat.  of  the  pigs,  323 
Porzia,/.  It.  Lat  of  the  pigs,  323 
PosTHUMUs,  m.  Lat  the  last,  2,  294 
Poto,  m.  Ger.  Teu.  commander,  ii.  402 
Prancas,  m.  Lith,  Teu.  free,  ii.  201 
Prascovie,  /.  Fr.   Slav.  Good  Friday 

child,  436 
Prassede,/.  ItaL  Gr.  active,  221 
Pravdoslav,  m.  III.  Slav,  upright  glory, 

ii.463 
Pravdoslava,  /  lU.  Slav,  upright  glory, 

iL463 
Pravoje,  m.  lU.  Slav,  upright  gloiy,  ii. 

453 
Praxedes,/.  Lat.  Gr.  active,  220 
Prechtl,  m.  Bav.  Teu.  bright  £une,  ii. 

369 
Premislaus,  m.  Eng.  Slav,  thoughtftil 

glory,  ii.  445 
Preban,  m.  Dan.  Slav.  ii.  458 
Predbiom,  m.  Dan.  Slav.  ii.  458 
Pribislav,  m.  5tov.  ii.  453 
l^bislava,/.  Slav.  ii.  453 
Priczus,  m.  Lith,  Teu.  peace  ruler,  ii. 

195 
Pridrik,  m,  Lett.  Tea.  peace  role,  ii. 

195 


Digitized 


by  Google 


GLOSSAEY. 


P&DCUS,  m.  Lat  first,  297 
PMscnxA,  /.  Eng.  Lat.  ancient,  347 
Phisous,  m.  L€U.  ancient,  847 
Priske,/.  Ger,  Lat.  ancient,  347 
Pritsie,  /.  Eng.  Lat.  ancient,  347 
PrizzU,  TO.  Lett,  Ten.  peace  ruler,  ii. 

195 
Pbochoros,  m.  Or,  leader  of  the  dance, 

277 
Prochoms,  m.  Eng.  Lat  leader  of  the 

dance,  277 
Pbocopius,  m.   Lat,  Gr.  progresdve, 

277 
Prokhor,  m.  Russ,  Gr.  leader  of  the 

dance,  277 
Prokop,  TO.  Bohm.  Gr.  progressive,  277 
Prokopy,  TO.  Ru88.  Gr.  progressiye,  277 
Proknpek,  m.  Bohm.  Gr.  progressive, 

277 
Pbokethxus,  ffi.  Gr.  love  thought,  142 
ProeperOy  m.  It.  Lat.  prosperous,  397 


Prudence,/.  Eng,  400 
pRUDBNTius,  TO.  Lot.  prudent,  400 
Prydat,  m.  Litt.  Ten.  peace  ruler,  ii. 

196 
Prydikis,  m.  Lith.  Ten.  peace  ruler,  ii. 

195 
Pbzemtbl,  m.  Bo^.  Slav.  thooghtM, 

2,  ii.  445 
Przshtslava,  /.  Pol.  Slav,  thoughtfdl 

gloiy,  ii.  446 
Psyche,  /.  to.  Gr.  soul,  ii.  468 
PuBLicoLA,  TO.  Lat.  worshipper  of  the 

people,  295 
Publicius,  TO.  Lat.  of  the  people,  295 
Publilius,  TO.  Lat.  of  the  people,  295 
PuBuus,  TO.  Lat.  of  the  people,  294 
PoLCHERiA,  /.  Oer.  It.  Lat.  fair,  405 
Pulcherie,/.  Fr,  Lat.  fair,  405 
PuBVAN,  TO.  Btdg.  Slav,  first,  ii.  461 
PuBVAKCE,  TO.    BtUg.    Slav,    first,   ii. 

461 


QuADRATXJS,  m.  Lot.  fourth,  209 
QuABTnrus,  to.  Lat.  fourth,  299 
QuABTUS,  TO.  Lat.  fourth,  299 
Quenburga,  /.  Eng.  Lat.  queen  pledge, 

iL236 
Quendrida,  /.  Eng,  Lat  queen  threat- 

ener,  ii.  236 
Quenes,  m.  Fr.  Teu.  hold  speech,  ii.  418 
Quentin,  m.  Scot.  Lat  fifth,  300 


Qu^an,  TO.  Flem.  Scot,  Kelt  black,  ii 

107 
Quintianus,  to.  Lat  fifth,  300 
QuiNTiUANUs,  TO.  Lat.  fifth,  300 
QuiNTUS,  TO.  Lat.  fifth,  299 
Quirict  to.  Fr.  Gr.  Sunday  child,  441 
QuiBiNus,  m.  Lat.  spearman,  372 
Quod-vult-Dbus,   to.  Lat.  what  Qod 

wills,  390 


R 


Raadojeb,  m.  Nor.  Tea.  spear  of  £Eune, 
ii.866 

Baadgjerd,  /.  Nor.  Tea.  council  guard, 
ii872 

Reuanvndi  m*  Nor.  Tea.  council  protec- 
tion, ii.  376  , ^ 

Rah,  TO.  Scot.  Teu.  bright  fisune,'  ii.  369 

Rabha,  to.  FrU.  Teu.  council  com- 
mander, ii.  372 

Rabbe,  to.  Fri$.  Tea.  council  com- 
mander, ii.  372 

Rahbo,  m.  Frit.  Tea.  coandl  com- 
mander, iL  372 

Rachel,/.  Fr.  Eng.  Oer.  Heb.  ewe,  60 

Bachele,/.  It.  Heb.  ewe,  60 

Bachil,/.  Rum,  Heb.  ewe,  60 

VOL.  L 


Badagaisus,    to.    Zat.    Teu,    cooncil 

pledge,  ii.  272 
Radak,  to.  Slav.  Slav,  joy,  ii.  446 
Radan,  to.  Slav.  Slav,  joy,  ii.  446 
Radbebt,  to.  Gtr,  Teu.  council  bright, 

ii.  372 
Radbod,  to.   6^.  Ten.  council  com- 
mander, ii.  372 
Radboab,  to.  Lorn,  Tea.  council  spear, 

ii.  372 
Radeoisl,  to.  Lom.  Teu.  council  pledge, 

ii.372 
Rabeoonde,/.  /v.  Teu.  coundl  war,  7, 

ii.372 
Radeounda,/.  iS^n.  Teu.  ooandl  war, 

iL372 


Digiti; 


Ji  by  Google 


exTf 


GLOSSABT. 


Badelohifl,  m.  Lai,  Tea.  oouncil  pledge, 

11.872 
Badfried,  m.  Otr,  Tea.  oooncil  peace, 

iL872 
Badgand,  /.  Oer,  Tea.  coondl  war,  IL 

872 
BiDDna,  m.  Slav,  joyftil  peace,  IL  440 
Badinko,  m.  Slav,  joji  li*  446 
BadkOi  m.  Slav,  joy,  u.  446 
Badman,  m.  Slav,  joy,  11.  446 
BiDifn^  m.  Slav,  joyfiil  love,  li.  446 
Badivoj,  m.  Slav,  joyftil  war,  ii.  446 
Badcjgt  m.  Slay,  jo^^  war,  ii.  446 
Badolf,  m.  Eng,  Tea.  hoase  wolf,  IL 

414 
BiDULFUs,  m.  Lai,  Tea.  hoase  woli^  IL 

414 
BiDosLAY,  111.  Slav.  joyAU  glory,   li. 

446 
Bafael,  m.  Span,  Hung,  Heb.  healing  of 

God,  182 
Bafe,  m.    Eng,  Tea.  hoase  wolf,  11. 

414 
Baffoelle,  m.  It,  Heb.  healing  of  God, 

182 
Baffaello,  m.  It,  Heb.  healing  of  God, 

182 
Bafh,  m.  Nor,  Tea  raven,  ii.  286 
Bafhulf^  lit.  Nor.  Tea.  raven  wolf,  n, 

286 
Bagano,  m.  0.  Oer,  Tea.  Jadgment,  li. 

876 
Baqinbald,  m.    Oer,    Tea.   prince  of 

jadgment,  ii.  879 
Baoinfred,  m.  Frank,  Tea.  jadgment 

of  peace,  ii.  878 
Baginfrida,  /.  Oer,  Tea.  jadgment  of 

peace,  ii.  878 
Baoinhard,  m.  Frank,  Tea.  firm  jadge, 

ii376 
Baoinheid,  /.  Nor,  Tea.  impolse  of 

jastice,  ii.  879  ^ 

Baoenheri,  m,  a.  8,  Frank,  Tea.  war- 
rior of  judgment,  ii.  877 
BAonvHiLD,/.  Frank,  Tea.  battle  maid 

of  jadgment,  IL  878 
Baoinhold,  m,  Frank.   Tea.  jadging 

firmly,  ii  378 
Baoinleif,  m.  Nor,  Tea.  relic  of  jadg- 
ment, ii.  879 
Baoinmund,  lit.  Frank,  Tea.  judge's 

protection,  ii.  876 
Baoikhab,  m.  Frank.  Tea.  great  jadg. 

ment,  IL  878 


Baoinwald,  m,  Fyank.  Tea.  jadire  niler, 
11.874 

Baodtwabd,  m.  Nor,  Tea.  guardian  of 
judgment,  IL  879 

Baomab,  m.  Nor.  Tea.  warrior  of  judg- 
ment, ii.  876 

Baonfbed,/.  Nor,  Tea.  wise  Cur  one,  11. 
878 

Bagnold,  m.  Fratik,  Tea.  wise  judge 
ruler,  powerfU  jadge,  11.  875 

Ragnridtf.  Nor.  Tea.  wise  fair  one,  ii. 
878 

Bahel,/.  PoU  Heb.  ewe,  60 

Kaimond,  m.  Fr,  Tea.  judge's  protec- 
tion, 11.  876 

Baimondo,  m.  It,  Teu.  judge's  protec- 
tion, ii.  876 

Baimons,   nt.   Prov,    Teu.   council 
strengthening  protection,  11.  876 

Bainiald,  m.  Eng,  Teu.  power  of  judg- 
ment,  li  874 

Bainardo,  m,  ItaL  Tea.  firm  judgment, 
876 

Bainart,  m.  Prov,  Teu.  firm  judgment, 
11.876 

Bainhard,  m.  Hung,  Teu.  firm  judg- 
ment, li.  876 

Jiainer,  m,  Eng.  Teu.  warrior  of  judg- 
ment, li.  877 

Rainu^f,  m,  0,  Fr,  Teu.  wolf  of  judg- 
ment, 876 

Etynold,  m.  Pol,  Teu.  power  of  judg- 
ment, 11.  876 

Balf,  m.  Eng.  Teu.  house  wolf,  11.  414 

Balph,  m.  Eng,  Teu.  house  wolf,  11. 
414 

Bambert,  Oer.  raven  bright,  ii  286 

Bamiro,  m.  Span,  Teu.  great  judge,  ii. 
378 

Bamon,  m.  Span.  Teu.  judge's  protec- 
tion, li.  376 

Bampold,  m.  raven  prince,  li  286 

Banfdd,  m.  Scot,  Teu.  power  of  judg-      \ 
ment,  ii.  876 

Bamusio,  m.  Span.  Teu.  raven,  li  286 

Bandal,  m.  Eng,  Teu.  house  wolf,  ii 
414 

Randit  f.  Nor,  Ten.  wise  fur  one,  li 
378 

Eandid,  m.  Nor.  Teu.  wise  fur  one,  ii 
378 

Bandle,  m.  Eng.  Teu.  house  wolf,  li  414      ^ 

Bandolph,  m.  Eng.  Teu.  house  wolf^  ii. 
414 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ iC 


GLOSSABT. 


BuidTe,  m.  Nor.  Tea.  house  consecra- 
tion, ii.  414 

Mandoer^  m.  iVbr.Ten.  house  oonseora- 
tkm,  ii.  414 

Bahdyid,  m.  iVbr.  Ten.  house  consecra- 
tion, iL  414 

Ba/Re,  /.  Not,  Ten.  warrior  of  judg- 
ment, iL  878 

Banieri,  m,  lU  Teu.  warrior  of  judg- 
ment, ii.  378 

Sanmodt  /.  Nor.  Teu.  house  courage, 
ii.414 

Ranna^f.  Lapp,  Teu.  battle  nudd  of 
judgment,  ii.  378 

RawKmod,  m.  Nor,  Teu.  house  courage, 
iL414 

Rawnog,  /.  Nor,  Teu.  house  liquor,  ii. 
414 

J2€MiMtf,  m.  ^inn.  Teu.  free,  ii.  dOl 

Banulf;  m.  Eng.  Teu.  house  wolf,  ii. 
414 

Bakteio,/.  m.  JVbr.  Teu.  house  liquor, 
iL414 

Baonmill,  m.  Erse,  Teu.  power  of  judg- 
ment, iL  376 

Baoul,  m.  ^.  Teu.  wolf  of  fkme,  ii. 
867 

Baphael,  m.  Eng,  Fr,  Oer,  Heb.  heal- 
ing of  God,  132 

Rasche,/.  PoL  Lat.  rose,  421 

RasiOjf,  Pol,  Lat  queen,  81 

Ranru^f.  Lith.  Lat  rose,  431 

Ratine^  f.  Pol,  Lat  queen,  81 

Rod,  m,  Bav,  Gr.  amiable,  255 

RatmUt  m,  Dutch,  Gr.  amiable,  265 

Ratulf,  m.  0.  Oer,  Teu.  council  bright, 
ii.371 

Raul,  m.  Rom.  Teu.  house  wolf,  ii.  414 

Rauius,  m,  Lith,  Lat  laurel,  367 

Rovelina,/,  MerUane,  Heb.  medicine  of 
God,  132 

RaoeUn,  m,  Eng,  Teu.  council  wolf 

Bavengar,  Eng,Tevi.  raven  spear,  iL  286 

Bavenswar,  Eng,  Teu.  raven  spear,  ii. 
386 

Bajmond,  m,  Eng,  Teu.  wise  protec- 
tion, ii.  876 

Baynard,  m.  PoU  Teu.  firm  judgment, 
ii.  376 

Bayner,  m.  Eng,  Teu.  warrior  of  judg- 
ment, ii.  377 

BAZOOimiK,  m.  Ru8$,  Slay,  wise  man, 
ii.460 

Bebecca,/.  Lot.  Heb.  noosed  cord,  50 


Bebecque,  /.  Fr,  Heb.  noosed  cord,  60 

Bebekah,/.  Eng,  Heb.  noosed  cord,  50 

Bebekke,/.  Qer,  Heb.  noosed  cord,  60 

Becaredo,  m.  Span,  Teu.  ruling   by 
council,  ii.  381 

Beohiarius,   m.  Lot,  Teu.  ruling  an 
army,  ii.  381 

Bechilda,  /.  Lat.  Teu.   ruling  battle 
maid,  iL  381 

Bechimiro,  m.  Span,  Teu.  ruling  fame, 
ii.381 

Becimir,  nt.  Ooth,  Teu.  mling  fame,  ii. 
881 

Bedmond,  m.  Ir,  Teu.  council  protec- 
tion, iL  371 

Bedwald,  m.  Eng,  Teu.  council  power, 
ii.371 

Beoina,  /.  It  Oer,  Lat  queen,  81,  ii. 
379 

Beginald,  m,  Eng.  Teu.  powerM  judg- 
ment, ii.  375 

Beginard,  m,  Frank,  Teu.  firm  judge, 
ii.  875 

Beginand,  m.  Fr.  Teu.  powerful  judg- 
ment ii*  375 

Beginbert,  m.  Oer,  Teu.  splendour  of 
judgment,  ii.  370 

Beointao,  m.  Frank,  Teu.  judgment 
day,  ii.  378 

Beginwart,  m.  Frank.  Teu.  guardian 
of  judgment  ii.  378 

Peglf  f,  Bav.  Lat  queen,  iL  379 

Regnard,  m.  Fr,  Teu.  firm  judge,  ii. 
376 

Begnault,  m.  Fr,  Teu.  power  of  judg- 
ment iL  376 

Begnier,  m.  Fr,  Teu.  warrior  of  judg- 
ment ii>  378 

Bbqulus,  m.  Lat.  king,  355 

Reichart,  m.   Oer,  Teu.  ruling  firm- 
ness, ii.  381 

Reigltf.  Oer.  Teu.  queen,  ii.  379 

Rein,  m,  E$th.  Teu.  power  of  judgment, 
ii.  374 

Beinaldo,  m.  Span,   power   of  judg- 
ment ii.  379 

Beinbold,  m.  Oer.  Teu.  prince  of  judg- 
ment,  ii.  378 

Beine,/.  Fr.  Lat  queen,  81 

Beiner,  m.  Oer.  Teu.  warrior  of  judg- 
ment, iL  378 

Reinette^f.  Fr,  Lat  o 

Beinfrid,  m.  Oer.  T 
ment,  iL  378 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ iC 


GLOSSARY. 


Beingard,    m.    Ruu.   Tecu   protection 

of  judgment,  ii.  878 
Beinger,  m.  Ger.  Ten.  spear  of  judg- 
ment, ii.  3 
Reinhard,  wi.  Ger.  Ten.  Ann  judge,  ii 

370 
Reinhild,/.  Ger.  Teu.  batUe  maid  of 

judgment,  ii.  878 
Eeinmer,  m.  Ger.  Teu.  great  judgment, 

ii.  378 
Beinhold,  m.   Ger.  Teu.   firmness  of 

judgment,  ii.  378 
Reinis^  m.  Lett.  Teu.  power  of  judg- 
ment, ii.  375 
JUino,  TO.    Ger.  Teu.  power  of  judg- 
ment, ii.  875 
Reinolf,  w.  Ger.  Teu.  wolf  of  judgment, 

ii.  378 
Beinward,  m.  Ger.  Teu.  guard  of  judg- 
ment, ii.  878 
RekkertSt  m.  Lett.  Teu.  spear  of  fame, 

ii.  867 
Remarkable,/.  American 
Bembald,  m.  Ger.  Teu.  prince  of  judg- 
ment, ii.  378 
Rembert,  m.  Fris.  Teu.  splendour  of 

judgment,  ii.  370 
Remi,  m.  Fr. 
RemmOt  m.  FrU.  Teu.    guardian    of 

judgment,  ii.  879 
Remwardy  m.  FrU.  Teu.  guardian  of 

judgment,  ii.  379 
Renard,  m.  Fr.  Teu.  firm  judge,  iL  876 
Renart,  to.  Fr.  Teu.  firm  judge,  ii.  376 
Renata,  /.  m.  It.  Teu.  warrior  of  judg- 
ment, ii.  877 
Renato,  m.  It.  Ten.  warrior  of  judg- 
ment, ii.  377 
Renaudy  to.  Fr.  Teu.  power  of  judg- 
ment, ii.  875 
Renauldy  to.  Fr.  Teu.  power  of  judg- 
ment, ii.  876 
Renboldj  to.  Ger.  Teu.  prince  of  judg- 
ment, ii.  878 
Ren6,  TO.   Fr.  Teu.  warrior  of  judg- 
ment, ii.  877 
Ren^e,  /.  Fr.  Teu.  warrior  of  judg- 
ment, ii.  377 
Ren/red,  to.  Eng.  Teu.  judgment  of 

peace,  ii.  378 
Rennert,  m.  Fris.  Teu.  firm  judge,  ii. 

876 
Rennold,  to.  Fri$.  Teu.  power  of  judg- 
-  -t.ii.875 


RetUf  m.  Ger.  Teu.  firm  judge,  ii  376 

Renzo,  to.  /(.  Lat.  laurel,  367 

ResXf.  Bav.  Gr.  carrying  ears  of  com, 

272 
RESTiTUTtJS,  TO.  Lat.  restored,  4D0 
Restjn,  TO.  Welshf  Lat.  restored,  400 
Reuben,  m.  Eng.  Heb.  behold  a  son, 

15 
Reta^f.  Finn.  Gr.  pearl,  268 
Reynard,  to.  Bng.  Teu.  firm  judge,  ii. 

376 
Reynold,  m.  Eng.  Teu.  power  of  judg- 
ment, ii  375 
Rhesa,  TO.  Eng.  Chal.  prince,  106 
Rhoda,/.  Eng.  Gr.  rose,  102,  419 
Rhode,/.  Gr.  rose,  2,  192 
Rhodeia,  /.  rosy  cheeked,  102 
Rhodopis,/.  rosy  cheeked,  192 
Rhonwen,  /.  WeUh,  Kelt  white  skirt, 

ii.57 
Rhydderch,  to.  WeUhj  Kelt.  ii.  104 
Rhys,  to.  Welsh,  Kelt,  warrior,  ii.  150 
Ricardo,  to.  Port.  Teu.  stem  king,  ii. 

380 
Riccardo,  m.  It.  Teu.  stem  long,  ii.  880 
Ricbert,  to.  Ger.  Teu.  bright  king,  iL 

381 
Ricciardetto,  m.  It.  Teu.  stem  king,  ii. 

380 
Ricciardo,  m.  It.  Teu.  stem  king,  iL 

380 
Rice,  TO.  Bng.  Welsh,  warrior,  ii.  150 
Ricehard,  m.A.S.  stem  king,  ii.  380 
Richard,  to.  Fr.  Bng.  Teu.  stem  king, 

ii.  880 
Richenza,/.  Ger.  Teu.  ruling  fijmness, 

ii.881 
Richer,  m.  Ger.  Teu.  ruling  warrior,  ii. 

881 
Richila,  /.   Span.  Teu.   ruHng  battle 

maid,  ii.  382 
Richilde,  /.  Fr.  Teu.  ruling  batde  , 

maid,  ii.  382  ' 

Richiza,/.  Ger.  Teu.  ruling  firmness,  ii. 

382 
RiCKOLF,  m.  Ger.  Teu.  king  wolf;  ii. 

382 
Biciberga,/.  Span.  Teu.  ruling  guard, 

ii.  382 
Rioimir,  m.  Lat.  Teu.  great  king,  iL 

381  ^ 

Rickel,  m.Bav,  Teu.  noble' raler,  ii.  394 
Rictmde,  /.  Fr.  Teu.  ruling  maid,  iL 
382 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ iC 


GLOSSABY. 


Bidolfo,  M.  lu  Ten.  fione  rnkr,  ii.  871 
.RietM,  ».  FUm,  Teo.  fair,  ii.  196 
Bieuk,  w,  Bret.  Kelt,  warrior,  ii.  160 
Biffht-about'/aee,  m,  Eng.  10 
Biganthe,/.  O,  ¥r,  Teo.  raUnff  war,  iL 

881 
SUky  in.  2ir«tJk.  Tetu  raUng  firmness, 

u.  381 
Biikert,  m.  jVetA.  Ten.  ruling  firmness, 

ii.  381 
Sikehen,  /.  Ger.  Ten.  peace  mler,  ii. 

195 
Bike,/.  Ger,  Ten.  peace  ruler,  ii.  196 
Bikheri,  m.  O.  J^V.  Teu.  ruling  warrior, 

iL381 
Bikomar,  m.  Gm".  Teu.  ruling  fame,  iL 

8H1 
Riknlf,  m,  Ger.  Ten.  ruling  wolf,  ii  881 
Bikwaid,  m.  Ger,  Teu.  ruling  power,  ii. 

881 
Binaldo,  m.  IL  Ten.  power  of  judg- 
ment, ii.  875 
Bmnert^m.  JVir.Teu.  firmness  of  judg- 
ment, ii.  876 
Biok,  m.  Bret.  Kelt  warrior,  ii.  160 
Biowal,  m.  BreL  Kelt,  lordly,  ii  148 
Bita,f.  lu  Gr.  pearl  268 
^  BiUhie,  m.  Scot.  Teu.  ruling  firmness, 

ii881 
Boald,  m.  Nor.  Teu.  fiunous  power,  ii. 

866 
Boar^  m.  Nor.  Teu.  spear  of  fame,  ii. 
.      866 

Boh,  m.  Scot.  Teu.  bright  fame,  ii.  869 
^Bobbie,  m.  Scot.  Teu.  bright  fkme,  ii. 

869 
Bohen,  m.  Fr.  Teu.  bright  fame,  ii.  869 
Bobert,  m.  Eng.  Fr.  Teu.  bright  fame, 

ii.867 
Boberto,  m.  Ital.  Teu-  bright  fame,  ii. 

868 
Bobin^  m.  Fr.  Eng.  Teu.  bright  fame, 
^     ii.  869 
Bobina,  f.  Scot.  Teu.  bright  fame,  ii. 

869 
Bobinett  m.  Fr.  Teu.  fame  bright^  ii 

869 
BoCy  TO.  Fr. 

BOCCO,  TO.  It. 

Bach,  TO.  Fr.  Ger. 

Boderic,  m.  Fr.  Teu.  fiamous  king,  ii. 

370 
Boderich,TO.  Ger.  Teu.  fiimous  king,  ii. 

870 


Boderiek,  to.  Eng.  Teu.  &mous  king, 

ii.  104.  870 
Bodolf,  TO.  Ger.  Teu.  wolf  of  fiune,  ii. 

867 
Bodolfo,  TO.  lU  Teu.  wolf  of  fame,  ii. 

867 
Bodolph,  TO.  Eng.  Teu.  wolf  of  fkme, 

ii.867 
Bodolphe,  to.  Fr.  Teu.  wolf  of  fkme, 

ii.867 
Bodri,  TO.  Welsh,  Teu.  fiEunous  king,  ii. 

370 
Bodrigo,  TO.  Span.  Port.  Teu.  famous 

king,  ii  870 
Bodrigue,  m.  Fr.  Ten.  famous  king,  870 
Bodulfo,  Span,  wolf  of  fame,  ii.  307 
Boese,/.  Eng.  Teu.  fame,  420 
Boesia,/.  Eng.  Teu.  fame,  420 
Boger,  TO.  Eng.  Teu.  spear  of  fkme,  ii. 

366 
Bogero,  to.  It.  Teu.  spear  of  fame,  ii. 

366 
Bogier,  to.  Neth.  Teu.  spear  of  flume, 

ii.  366 
Bognwald,  to.  Nor.  Teu.  power  of  judg- 

ment,  ii.  375 
Bohais,/.  Eng.  Teu.  fkme,  420 
Rohlop$,  TO.  Lett.  Teu.  wolf  of  fame, 

ii.  367 
Boibin,  to.  Erse,  Teu.  bright  fame,  ii. 

869 
Bok,  TO.  III.  Teu. 
Bokus,  TO.  Hung. 
Boeland,  to.  Neth.  Teu.  fame  of  the 

land,  ii.  864 
Boland,  to.  Ir.  Eng.  Teu.  fame  of  the 

land,  ii.  861 
Bolando,  to.  Port.  Teu.  fame  of  the 

land,  ii.  364 
Boldan,  to.   Span.  Teu.  fame  of  the 

land,  ii.  362 
Boldao,  TO.  Port.  Teu.  fame  of  the  land, 

ii  364 
Rolf,  TO.  Ger.  Teu.  wolf  of  fiime,ii.  867 
BoUang,  to.  Nor.  Teu.  famous  liquor, 

ii.  363 
Bolleik,  TO.  Nor.  Teu.  famous  sport,  ii. 

863 
Bolph,  TO.  Eng.  Teu.  wolf  of  fame,  ii. 

367 
BoUo,  TO.  Lat.  Teu.  wolf  of  fame,  ii. 

367 
Bolv,  TO.  Nor.  Teu.  wolf  of  fiune,  ii. 

867 


Digitized 


by  Google 


cxvm 


GLOSSABT. 


Romain,  m.  Fr.  Lat.  Boman,  374 
Bomano,  m.  It,  Lat.  Boman,  374 
Boman,  m.  Slav,  Lat.  Boman,  374 
BoMANUs,  m.  Lat.  Boman,  374 
Bomao,  m.  Port,  Lat.  Boman,  874 
Bomeo,  m.  /tai.  Tea.  fame,  374 
Bomola,/.  /toZ.  Lat.  fame  (?),  378 
Bomolo,  m,  Ital,  Lat.  fame  (?),  373 
BoMUALD,  f».  Fr,  Ten.  famed  power, 

374 
BoMUAiDo,  m.  /t.  Teu,  fiuned  power, 

874 
BoMULUs,  m.  Zat.  fame  (?),  878 
^Bonald,  m.  Scot,  judge  power,  ii.  876 
^  Bonan,  m.  Scot.  Kelt  seal  (?),  ii.  97 
Bonat,/.  Er#c,  Kelt  seal  (?),  iL  97 
BoNooLFB,  m.  Nor,  Teu.  house  wolf,  ii. 

414 
Ronnantf,  house  liquor,  ii.  414 
Boxy,  m.  Jr.  Kelt,  red,  ii.  104 
BosA./.  /t.  Span.  Lat.  rose,  420,  ii.  270 
Bosabel,/.  £71^.  Lat.  rose  fair,  421 
Bosaclara,/.  Eng,  Lat.  rose  clear,  421  ~" 
Bosalba,/.  It,  Lat.  rose  white,  421 
Bosalbe,/.  Fr,  Lat.  rose  white,  421 
Bosalia,/.  It.  Lat  rose,  420 
Bosalie,  /.   Ger.  Fr.  Eng.  Lat  rose, 

420 
Bosalba,/.  Rim.  Lat.  rose,  420 
Bosalind, /.  Eng,  Teu.  fiune  serpent, 

420 
Bosaline,  /.  Eng,  Teu.  famed  serpent, 

421 
Bosamond,/.  Eng.  Teu.  famed  protec- 
tion, 421,  ii.  279 
Bosamunda,  /.  It.  Span.  Teu.  fiEuned 

protection,  421 
Bosamunde,  /.  Oer.  Teu.  famed  protec- 
tion, 421 
Bosanne,  /.  Eng,  Lat  rose,  421 
Bosaura,/.  It.  Lat  rose,  421 
Eoichana,  /.  Fere,  Zend,  dawn  of  day, 

140 
Boschen,/.  Ger.  Lat.  rose,  421 
BosoBAMA,  /.  Gael.  Kelt  rose  bush,  ii 

86 
Bose./.  Eng.  Lat  rose,  2, 420 
Bosel,/.  Swits,Ten.  rose,  420 
Boseli,/.  Swiss,  Teu.  rose,  420 
Bosemonde,  /.  Fr.  Teu.  filmed  protec- 
tion, 422 
Boseta,  /.  Port.  Lat.  rose,  421 
Bosetta,/.  It.  Lat.  rose,  421 
Bosette,/.  JPr.  Lat  rose,  421 


RosHiLDA,  /.  Ger.  Teu.  &med  battle 

maid,  421 
Bosi,  /.  Swiss,  Lat.  rose,  420 
Bosia,/.  Ay.  Teu.  fkme,  420 
Bosilde,/.  Ger.  Teu.  horse  battle  maid» 

421,  iL  279 
Hosimonda,/.  It.  Teu.  horse  protection, 

421,  iL  279 
Rosina,  /.  Eng.  It.  Lat  rose,  421 
Bosine,/.  Fr.  Ger.  Lat.  rose,  421 
Bosita,  /.  Span,  Lat  rose,  421 
BossKETTL,  horse  kettle,  ii.  279 
Bosskjell,  horse  kettle,  ii.  279 
Bosmer,  m.  Dan.  Teu.  sea  horse,  iL 

279 
Bosmund,  /.  Oer,  Tea.  horse  protec- 
tion, ii.  279 
Bospert,  bright  horse,  ii.  279 
Bostiophus,  m.  Lat.  Teu.  horse  thief^ 

ii.  279 
BosTisiiAY,  III.  Slav,  increasing  fiune,  iL 

449 
Boswald,  f».  Scot.  Teu.  horse  power,  iL 

279 
Boswald,  m.  Dan.  Teu.  horse  power,  ii. 

279 
Boswida,  /.  Oer.  Teu.  horse  strongth, 

422 
BoswiTH,/.  Frank,  Teu.  horse  strength, 

422 
Bota,  m.  Maori,  Heb.  10 
Rotholf,  m.  Fris.  Teu.  fiuned  wolf,  ii. 

361 
Rotija,f.  m.  Gr.  gift  of  God,  231 
Rottgers,  m,  Oer,  Teu.  famed  spear,  ii. 

361 
Botlandus,  m,  Lat.  Teu.  fame  of  the 

country,  ii.  361 
Rou,  m.  Fr.  Teu.  wolf  of  fiEune,  iL 

861 
Rovl,  m.  Fr.  Tea.  wolf  of  fame,  ii. 

867 
Bowena,  /.  Eng,  Kelt  white  skirt,  ii. 

57 
Bowland,  m.  Eng,  Teu.  fame  of  the 

land,  ii.  146,  860 
Roxana,/.  Pers,  Fr.  dawn  of  day,  140 
Roy,  m,  Scot.  Kelt  red,  ii.  104 
Boza,/.  Pol.  Lat.  rose,  421 
Bozalia,  /.  Pol.  Lat  rose,  421 
Bozal^a,  /.  Slav.  Lat  rose,  421 
Bozer,  m.  Buss,  Teu.  famed  spear,  ii. 

366 
Bozia,/.  Pol.  Lat  rose,  431 


Digitizea  uy  -^wJv^vJ 


gle 


QLOSSABY. 


ezix 


Bozina,/.  Slav.  Bohm.  Lat.  rose,  421 
Satsi,  /.  Hung,  Lat.  rose,  421 
Bozyna,/.  PoL  Lat.  rose,  421 
Buadh,  m.  Erte,  Kelt.  i«cU  2,  853,  ii. 

104 
Buadii,  m.  Gael  Kelt,  red,  ii  104 
RuADRioH,  m.  GodboeZ.  Kelt  red,  ii. 

104 
Baaridh,  m.  (?a«2.  Kelt.  104 
Budbert,  m.  Oer,  Ten.  bright  fiaone,  ii. 

869 
Baben,  m.  G^.  Heb.  behold  a  son,  15 
Bubert,  m.  It.  Tea.  bright  fame,  ii. 

869 
Bodhard,  m.   0^.  Tea.  famed  firm- 
ness, ii.  865 
Bodiger,  m,  Oer,  Tea.  fiEuned  spear,  ii. 

865 
Bodland,  m.  Oer,  Tea.  fiune  of  the 

land,  ii.  864 
Badolf,  TO.  Oer.  Tea.  wolf  of  flune,  ii. 

367 
BuDOLPHX,  TO.  Ft,  Tea.  wolf  of  fame, 

ii.  367 
Badolphine,/.  6^.  Tea.  wolf  of  fame, 

ii.  367 
JRuedit  TO.  Stpiti,  Tea.  wolf  of  fame,  ii 

367 
SuedUf  TO.  Swiu,  Tea.  wolf  of  fiEune,  ii. 

867 
BuEDOLF,  TO.  Bav,  Tea.  wolf  of  fame, 

ii867 
Boffo.TO.  It.  Lat.  red,  858 
Baffin,  TO.  Fr.  Lat  red,  853 
BuFiNA,/.  It,  Lat  red,  858 
Bofine,/.  Fr.  Lat.  red,  358 
Bafino,  TO.  /e.  Lat.  red,  853 
BuFOTDs,  TO.  Oer,  Lat  red,  858 
BuFUs,  TO.  Am,  Lat.  red,  853 


BaggerOy  to.  It,  Tea.  funed  spear,  ii 

866 
Baggiero,  m.  /£.  Tea.  famed  spear,  ii 

365 
Rule,  TO.  Scot,  Lat  king,  355 
Baland,  to.  Oer.  Tea.  fame  of  the  land, 

ii.  369 
Ruleff  TO.  FrU,  Tea.  wolf  of  fame,  ii 

367 
Mulf,  TO.  Oer.  Tea.  wolf  of  fame,  ii 

867 
Rulvesy  TO.  Fris.  Tea.  wolf  of  fame,  ii. 

367 
Rumilde,  f.  Oer,  Tea.   famed  batUe 

maid,  ii  371 
Bapert,  to.  Oer.  Eng,  Tea.  bright  fame, 

ii368 
Baperto,  to.  It,  Tea.  bright  fame,  ii. 

369 
Baprat,  to.  Slav.  Tea.  bright  fiune,  ii. 

869 
Bnpreoht,  to.  Oer.  Tea.  bright  fiune,  ii 

367 
Barik,  to.  Rvu.  Tea.  fiEuned  rale,  ii. 

370 
Batger,  to.  Neth.  Tea.  spear  of  fame, 

ii.866 
Bath,/.  Eng.  Heb.  beauty,  100 
Rv/y,  TO.  Span.  Tea.  famed  rale,  ii. 

370 
Bazalia,/.  IM.  Lat.  rose,  420 
Byoolf;  TO.  Fris.  Tea.  ruling  wolf,  ii  881 
Bydygier,  to.  Pol,  Tea.  spear  of  fame, 

ii.  868 
Bykert,  to.  Dutchy  Tea.  stem  king,  ii. 

881 
Byklof,  TO.  Fris.  Tea.  ruling  wolf,  ii  381 
Ryszard,  m,  Pol.  Tea.  stem  king,  ii. 

381 


S 


Sabas,  to.  Oer.  Heb.  rest  (?),  439 
Sabea,/.489 

Sabee,  m.  Buss.  Heb.  rest  (?),  489 
Sabina,/.  It.  Eng.  Lat  Sabine,  347 
Sabine,/.  Oer.  Fr.  Lat  Sabine,  347 
Sabctus,  to.  liit  Sabine,  347 
Sabrina,  /.  Eng.  the  Severn,  347 
Sabra,489 

8acha,f.  Russ.  Gr.  helper  of  men,  202 
Saehar,  to.  Russ.  Heb.  remembrance  of 
the  Lord,  124 


Sachar^a,  to.  Russ.  Heb.  remembrance 

of  the  Lord,  124 
Sadof,  TO.  Russ.  Pers.  (?),  ii.  461 
Sadovit,  TO.  m.  Slav,  fhiitftil 
Sadhbh,/.  Erse,  Kelt  48 
Sadwm,   to.    Welsh,   Lat  of  Saturn, 

376 
Saerbrethaoh,    to.   J^rse,    Kelt   noble 

judge,  399 
Sahert,  to.  A.S,  Tea.  conquering 

brightness,  ii  809 


uigiiized  by  VjOOQ  IC 


GLOSSABY. 


Samund,  m,  A.  8,  oonqnering  protec- 
tion, ii.  809 
8<moaldj  conquering  power,  ii.  809 
Scewardf  conquering  protection,  ii.  809 
8aji,f.  Dan.  Gr.  wwdom,  243 
8aher,  m.  Ena.  Ten.  conquering  army, 

ii.  810 
8ahlke,f.  Oer,  Lat.  rose,  420 
Sakaria,  m.  III.  Heb.  remembrance  of 

the  Lord,  124 
Sakchej,  m.  Russ.  Heb.  remembrance 

ofthe  Lord,  124 
Sakerlf  m.  Dan.  Heb.  remembrance  of 

the  Lord,  124 
Sakkarias,  m.  Esth.  Heb.  remembrance 

of  the  Lord,  124 
Sakse,  m.  Nor.  Teu.  rock,  ii.  248       ^ 
Sal,/.  Eng.  Heb.  princess,  48 
Salamans,  m.  Lett.  Heb.  peaceful,  117 
Salamao,/.  Port.  Heb.  peaceful,  117 
Salamon,  m,  Fr.  Hung.  Heb.  peaceful, 

117 
Salaun,  m.  Bret.  Heb.  peaceful,  117 
8aUytf.  Eng.  Heb.  princess,  48 
Salomao,/.  m.  Fr.  Port.  Heb.  peaceful, 

117 
Salomaun,  m.  Bohm.    Heb.    peaceful 

117 
Salome,/.  Eng.  Russ.  Oer.  Heb.  peace- 
ful, 117 
Salomea,/.  PoL  Heb.  peaceful,  117 
Salomee,/.  Fr.  Heb.  peaceful,  117 
Salomeli,  f.  m.  Swiss,  Heb.  peaceM, 

117 
Salomo,  m.  Oer.  Heb.  peacefVil,  117 
Salomone,  m.  Ital.  Heb.  peaceful,  117 
Salvador,  m.  Span.  Lat.  saviour,  400 
Salvatore,  m.  Ital.  Lat.  saviour,  400 
Salvestro,  m.  Ital.  Lat.  woody,  877 
Sam,  m.  Eng.  Heb.  asked  of  God,  60 
Samel,  m.  Esth.  Heb.  asked  of  God,  60 
SameU,  m.  Siviss,  Heb.  asked  of  God, 

60 
Sammel,  m.  Swiss,  Heb.  asked  of  God, 

60 
Sampson,  m.  Eng.  Heb.  splendid  sun, 

100 
Samsao,  m.  Port.  Heb.  splendid  sun, 

100 
Samson,  m.  Eng.  Oer,  Heb.  splendid 

sun,  100 
Samuel,  m.  Oer.  Eng.  Fr.  Heb.  asked 

of  God,  60 
Samuele,  m.  It.  Heb.  asked  of  God,  60 


Samuil,  m.  Wall.  Heb.  asked  of  God,  60 
Samuls,  m.  Lett.  Heb.  asked  of  God,  60 
Sancha,/.  Span.  Lat.  holy,  369 
Sanchica,/.  m.  Span.  Lat.  holy,  369 
Sanche,/.  Fr.  Lat.  holy,  369 
Sancho,  m.  Span.  Lat.  holy,  369 
Sancia,/.  Oer.  Lat.  holy,  369 
Sancie,/.  Fr.  Lat.  holy,  369 
Sancto,  m.  It.  Lat.  holy,  869 
Sanctus,  m,  Lat.  holy,  869 
Sanders,  m,  Lett.  Gr.  helper  of  men, 

202 
Sandor,  m.  Hung.  Gr.  helper  of  men, 

202 
Sandrl,/.  Bav.  Heb.  lily,  122 
Sandro,  m.  ItaL  Gr.  helper  of  men, 

202 
Sandy,  m.  Scot.  Gr.  helper  of  men, 

Sam,  m.  Eng.  Heb.  asked  of  God,  60 
Sanerl,/.  Bav.  Heb.  lily,  122 
Sanne,/.  Dutch,  Heb.  lily,  122 
Sanson,  Fr.  Heb.  splendid  sun,  100 
Sansone,  It.  Heb.  splendid  sun,  100 
Santerl,  m.  Bav.  Gr.  gold  flower,  274 
Santiago,  m.   Span.   Lat.    Heb.    holy 

James,  54 
San^e,/.  Dutch,  Heb.  lily,  122 
Santo,  m.  Rom.  Lat.  holy,  369 
Santos,  m.  Span.  Lat.  the  saints,  445 
Sanzio,  m.  Ital.  Lat.  holy,  869 
Sapor,  m.  Gr.  Zend,  venerable  king, 

188 
Sapphebo,/.  M.  Or.  Gr.  sapphire,  273 
Sappi,/.  Lith.  Gr.  wisdom^  243 
Sara,  /  Fr.  Hung.  III.  Oer.  It.  Heb. 

princess,  48 
Sarah,/.  Eng.  Heb.  princess,  48 
Sarai,/.  Eng.  Heb.  quarrelsome,  48 
Saraid,/.  Erse,  Kelt,  excellent,  48 
8are,f,  Fr.  Heb.  princess,  48 
Sari,/.  Hung.  Heb.  princess,  48 
Sarica,  f.  uwng.  Heb.  princess,  48 
Sarotte,/.  Fr.  Heb.  princess,  48 
Sarra,/.  WalL  Heb.  princess 
Sasan,  m.  Zend,  venerable  king,  188 
Sasze,  m.  Fris.  Gr.  Christian,  240 
Sativola,/.  Lat.  Kelt.  ii.  161 
Satubninub,  to.  Lat.  of  Saturn,  876 
Saul,  m.  Eng.  Heb.  longed  for,  18 
Saunders,  m.  Scot.  Gr.  helper  of  men, 

202 
Sava,  m.  Russ.  Heb.  rest  (?),  489 
Saver^,  m.  /2Z.  Arabic,  bright,  ii  200 


:ea  dv  "".wJ  v^v_/ 


^tv 


GLOSSABY. 


Savero,  m.  It.  Arab,  bright,  ii.  200 
^Sawney J  m.  Scot  Gr.  helper  of  men, 

202 
Saxo,  m.  Lot.  Teu.  pock,  ii.  248J 
Sayer^  m.  Eng.  Teu.  conquering  army, 

ii.  310 
Scezpan,  Lus.  Gr.  courage,  226 
Seezepan,  Pol.  Gr.  courage,  226 
ScheUuf,  m.  Nor.  Teu.  shield  wolf^  ii. 

299 
Sckmui,  m,  Ger,  Heb.  asked  of  God,  60 
ScHouLSTiCA,/.  Eng.  Lat.  scholar,  324 
Scholastike,/.  Ger.  Lat.  scholar,  384 
Scholastique,/.  Fr,  Lat  scholar,  384 
Schombely  m.  Lus.  Heb.  asked  of  God, 

60 
ScHWANHiLDE,  GtT.  Teu.  swau  maid, 

ii.  288 
ScHWANBEBOE,  Ger.  Teu.  swan  protec- 
tion, ii.  288 
Schymankj  m.  Lus.  Heb.  obedient, 


Sef^/manz,  m.  Lus.  Heb.  obedient,  59  ^"Selma,/.  Scof.  Kelt  fair  (?) 


Science,/.  Bng.  Lat  science,  870 
SciENTiA,  /.  Eng.  Lat.  science,  370 
SciPio,  m.  Eng.  Lat  staff,  348 
Scipion,  m.  Fr.  Lat  staff,  848 
Scipione,  m.  It.  Lat.  staff,  348 
ScROFA,  m.  Lat  pig,  324 
Seachnall,  m.  Ir.  Lat  second,  125,  298 
Seabert  m.   Eng.  Teu.   conquering 

brightness,  ii.  309 
Seaforth,  m.  £71^.    Teu.    conquering 

peace,  ii.  808 
Skai^flaith,/.  Erse,  Kelt  lady  of  pos- 
sessions, ii.  113 
Sealbeiach,  m.  rich,  ii.  113 
Searlus,  m.  Erse,  Teu.  man,  ii.  357 
Seaxbald,  m.  A.  S.  Teu.  rock  bold,  ii. 

248 
Seaxbert,  m,  A.  S.  Teu.  rock  bright, 

ii.248 
Seaxburh,  /.  A.  S.  Teu.  rock  pledge, 

u.  248 
Seaward,  /.  m.  Eng.  Teu.  conquering 

guardian,  ii.  808 
Sfbald,  m.  Ger.  Fr.  Teu.  conquering 

-valour,  ii.  809 
Sebastian,  /.  m,  Ger.  Eng.  Span.  Gr. 

yenerable,  251 
{^ebastiana,  /.  It.  Gr.  venerable,  258 
^bastiane,  /.  Ger.  Gr.  venerable,  258 
Mebastiano,  fit.  It.  Gr.  venerable,  252 
jISebastianus,  m.  Lat.  Gr.  venerable, 
^     261 


Sebastiao,  m.  Port.  Gr.  venerable,  252 
Sebastien,  m.  Fr,  Gr.  venerable,  252 
Sebastienne,  /.  Fr.  Gr.  venerable,  258 
Sebastyan,  m.  Pol.  Gr.  venerable,  252 
Sebesta,/.  Bohm.  Gr.  venerable,  263 
Sebestyen,  m.  Hung.  Gr.  venerable,  252 
Sebila,  /.  Span.  Lat.  wise  old  woman, 

375 
Secundus,  m.  Lat.  second,  126,  297 
Sedecias,  m.  Lat.  Heb.  justice  of  the 

Lord,  120 
Seemeon,  m.  Russ.  Heb.  obedient,  69 
Sefa^f.  Swiss,  Heb.  addition,  69 
Seifred,  m.  Oer.  Teu.  oonqueriag  peace, 

ii.  308 
Selbflaith,  /.  Erse,  Kelt  lady  of  pos- 
sessions, 375 
Selima,/.  Arab.  Heb.  peace,  118 
SeHna,/.  Eng.  Gr.  moon,  159,  312 
Seiinde,/.  Ger.  Teu.  conquering  snake, 
iL809 


^elvach,  m.  Scot.  Kelt,  rich  in  catue, 

ii.  113 
Selvaggia,/.  Ital.  Lat  wild,  377 
Selvaggio,  m.  It.  Lat  wild,  377 
Seoin,  m.  Erse,  Heb.  grace  of  the  Lord, 

107 
Seorgi,  m.  Erse,  Grr.  husbandman,  258 
Seph,  m.  Bav.  Heb.  addition,  69 
Sepherl,  m.  Bav.  Heb.  addition,  69 
Sepp,  m.  Swiss,  Bav.  Heb.  addition,  69 
Seppeli,  f.  Swiss,  Heb.  addition,  69 
S^^,  m.  Swiss,  Heb.  addition,  69 
Seppli,  m.  Suriss,  Heb.  addition,  69 
Septime,  m.  Fr.  Lat  seventh,  301 
Septimia,  /.  Eng.  Lat.  seventh,  301 
Septimus,  m.  Eng.  Lat.  seventh,  301 
Serafina,  /.  Span.  It.  Heb.  seraph,  129 
Serafino,  m.  Span.  It.  Heb.  seraph,  129 
Seraphine,  Fr.  Heb.  seraph,  129 
Serena,  Dan.  Eng.  Lat.  serene,  348,  ii. 

810 
Serene,  /.  Fr.  Oer.  Lat  serene,  348 
Serge,  m.  Fr.  325 
Sergio,  m.  Lorn.  825 
Seroius,  m.  Lat.  325 
Serlo,  m.  Norseman,  Teu.  armour,  ii. 

2a9 
Sersa,  m.  III.  Zend,  venerable  king,  139 
Seth,  m.  Eng.  Heb.  appoiated,  42 
Seumuis,  m.  Erse,  Heb.  supplanted,  57 
SeviUa,  /.  Spwn.  Lat.  wise  old  woman, 

875 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ iC 


aiiOSSABT. 


Sextus,  m.  Eng,  Lat  sixth,  300 

Shapoob,   m.   Pen.  Zend,   venerable 
king,  188 

8hawarUe'Ja$»anT  Bed  Indian,  fierce 
wolf,  182 

Shawn,  m.  Ir.  Heb*  grace  of  the  Lord, 
107 
_Sheelah./.  Ir,  Lat  blind  (?),  312 

^holto,  m.  ScoU  Kelt,  sower  (?),  ii.  103 

Siade,  m.  Frie.  conquering  firmness,  ii. 
811 

Siard,  m.  Fri$,  Ten.  conquering  firm- 
ness, ii,  311 

8ib,f.  Ir,  Lat.  wise  old  woman,  875 

SibbcUdt   m.    Eng,    Ten.    conquering 
prince,  ii.  810 

Siibaldo,   m.   It.  Tea.    conquering 
prince,  ii.  310 

Sibbe,  m.  Ger.  Ten.  conquering  com- 
mander, ii.  810 

Sibbel,  m.  Eng.  Lat  wise  old  woman, 
376 

Sibbem,  m.  FrU.  Ten.  conquering  bear, 
iiSlO 
""^  Sibbie,  /.  Scot.  Lat  wise  old  woman^ 
875 

Sibel,   m.   Frit.    Teu.    conquering 
prince,  ii.  360 

Sibella,  /.  Eng.  Lat.  wise  old  woman, 
376 

Siber,  f.  Nor,  Teu.  conquering  pro- 
tection, ii.  310 

Sibertt   m.    Frit.    Teu.    conquering 
brightness,  ii.  309 

Sibila,  f.  It.  Lat  wise  old  woman,  375 

Sibilla,/.  It.  Lat  wise  old  woman,  876 

Sibille,/.  Fr.  Lat.  wise  old  woman,  376 

Sibo,  m.  Frit,  Teu.  conquering  mes- 
senger, ii.  810 

Sibod,  m.  Frit,  Tea.  conquering  mes- 
senger, ii.  810 

Sibold,    m.    Frit.    Tea.    conquering 
prince,  ii.  310 

Siborg^  f.  Nor.  Teu,  conquering  pro- 
tection, ii.  810 

Sibrand,  m.    Frit.    Teu.    conquering 
sword,  310 

Sibyl,/.  Eng.  Lat.  wise  old  woman,  875 

Sibylla,  /.  Eng.  Lat  wise  old  woman, 
375 

Sibylle,  /.  Ger.  Fr,  Lat  wise  old  wo- 
man, 876 

Siccardj  m.  Fr.  Teu.  conquering  firm- 
ness, iL  811 


Siccoy  m.  Nor.  Teu.  conquering  peace, 

ii.  808 
Sichelgaita,  /.  It.  Teu.  Sicilian  goat,  iL 

280 
Sidboltf   m.    Frit.    Teu.    conquering 

prince,  ii.  310 
Siddet  m.  Frit.  Teu.  conquering  bright- 
ness, ii.  309 
Siddert,  m.  Lith.  Lat.  beloved,  891 
Sidoine,  m.  Fr.  Lat  of  Sidon,  412 
SiDONiA,/.  fit.  It.  Lat  of  Sidon,  412 
Sidonie,  /.   Ger.  Fr.   Lat  of   Sidon, 

412 
Sidwell,  /.  Eng.  Kelt  ii.  161 
SisoNius,  m.  Lat.  of  Sidon,  412 
Siegfried,  m.  Ger.  Teu.  conquering 

peace,  ii.  808 
Siegmundf  m.    Ger.  Teu.  conquering 

protection,  ii.  809 
l^em,  m.  8.  Ger.  Heb.  obedient  59 
Siiwart,   m.    Nor,    Teu.    conquering 

peace,  ii.  808 
Siffredo,  m.  It,  Teu.  conquering  peace, 

li.  808  . 
Sifjroiy  m.  Fr.  Teu.  conquering  peace, 

ii.308 
SioBALD,    m.    Ger.    Teu.    conquering 

prince,  ii.  809 
SiGBEBT,    m.    Ger,    Teu.    conquering 

brightness,  ii.  309 
SiOBOD,  m.  Ger.  Teu.  conquering  com- 
mander, ii.  309 
SioBioBG,  /.  Nor.  Teu.  conquering  pro- 
tection, ii.  810 
SiGBBAND,  m.  Ger.    Teu.   conquering 

sword,  ii.  810 
SiGEBALD,  m.  A.  S.  Teu.  conquering 

prince,  ii.  810 
SioEBEBo,  m.  Frank.  Teu.  conquering 

brightness,  ii.  810 
SiOEBUBOE,  /.  Ger.  conquering  protee- 

tion,  ii.  310 
SiOEFBED,  m.  A.  8,  Tea.  oonqueiing        ' 

peace,  ii.  308 
Sigefredo,  m,  Ital.  Teu.    conquering 

peace,  ii.  808 
Sigfreda,    /.    Ger.    Teu.    conqueri^ 

peace,  ii.  808 
Sigefix)i,    w.    Fr.    Teu.    conquerin| 

peace,  ii.  808 
SioEHABD,  m.  A.  8.  Teu.  conquering 

firmness,  ii.  808  ^ 

SiOEHELM,  m.   Ger,  Teu.  conquerin<' 

helmet,  ii.  811 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ iC 


GLOSSARY* 


exxm 


SiosHKRi,  m.  A,  S,  Tea.  conqaering 
warrior,  ii.  810 

SioKUMBf/.Ger.  Tea.  conqaering  snake, 
ii.d09 

SioxwoLF,  m.  A,  S.  conqaering  wolf,  ii. 
310 

Sigfirid,  m.  Ger.  Tea.  conqaering  peace 

Sigftida,/.  Oer,  Tea.  conquering  peace, 
iLSll 

SioFUB,  fit.  Nor,  Tea.  conqaering  zeal, 
iL  311 

Sighar,  m.  Oer,  Tea.  conqaering  war- 
rior, iL  810 

Sig^ard,  m.  Oer.  Tea.  conqaering 
firmness,  ii.  811 

SioHSLM,  m.  (?«r.  Tea.  conqaering 
helmet,  ii.  811 

Sigher,  m.  Ger,  Tea.  conqaering  war- 
rior, ii.  811 

Sigismondy  m.  Fr,  Tea.  conqaering 
protection,  ii.  809 

Sigismonda,/.  Spaiu  It,  Tea.  conqaer- 
ing protection,  ii.  809 

Sigiamondo,  m.  It.  Tea.  conqaering 
protection,  iL  309 

Sigismand,  m.  Eng.  Tea.  conqaering 
protection,  ii.  309 

Sigismanda,  /.  Eng,  Tea.  conquering 
protection,  ii.  809 

Sigismundo,  m.  Port.  Tea.  conqaering 
protection,  ii.  309 

8U:ko,  m,  Ger,  Tea.  conqaering  peace, 
ii.  dOd 

Sigl,  m.  Bav.  Tea.  conqaering  peace, 
iLd08 

Siglind,/.  Ger.  Tea.  conquering  snake, 
iL80» 

Sigmar,  m.  Oer.  Tea.  conqaering  fame, 
iL8U 

Sigmond,  m.  Ger.  Tea.  conqaering  pro- 
tection, ii.  809 

Sigmunda,/.  Ger,  Tea.  conqaering  pro- 
tection, iL  809 

SioMUKDB,  m.  Nor,  Tea.  conqaering 
protection,  ii.  809 

8igo,  m,  Oer.  Tea.  conqaering,  ii.  808 

Sigrad,  m.  Ger.  Tea.  conquering  coun- 
cil, ii.  811 

SioKiDUB,  /.  Nor.  Tea.  conqaering  im- 
pulse, ii.  810 

Sigrada,/.  Ger.  Tea.  conquering  coun- 
cil, iL  811 

Sigri,/.  Nor,  Tea.  conqaering  impulse, 
iL810 


Sigrich,  m.  Oer.  Tea.  conqaering  role, 

li.  311 
Sigrid,/.  Nor.  Tea.  conqaering  coun- 
cil, 348 
Sigtrud,/.  Nor.  Teu.  conquering  maid, 

ii.  811 
SiOTBYOoE,  m.  N(yr.  conquering  secu- 
rity, ii.  811 
Sigufrit,    w.    Ger.    Tea.    conquering 

peace 
SigvJiS^  m.  Nor.  Teu.  conquering  woUi 

ii-811 
Sigurd,  m.  Nor.  Teu.  conquering  guard, 

ii.  306 
SioyiLLDR,  m    Nor.  Teu.  conquering 

power,  ii.  810 
Sigvor,  m.  Nor.  Tea.  conquering  pru- 
dence, ii.  81d 
Sigwald,   m.    Ger.    Teu.    conquering 

power,  ii.  810 
SiowABD,   M.    Ger.   Ten.   conquering 

gnard,  ii.  800 
Silas,  m.  Eng.  Lat.  living  in  a  wood, 

376 
8ile,f.Er$e,htLt.ZlSi 
Silvain,  wi.  Fr.  Lat  living  in  a  wood, 

376 
Silvano,  m.  It.  Lat.  living  in  a  wood, 

876 
SiLVxsTEB,  m.  Eng.  Lat.  living  in  a 
•  wood,  876 
Silvestre,  m.  Fr.  Lat.  living  in  a  wood, 

376 
Silvia,  /.  It.  Lat.  living  in  a  wood,  876 
Silvie,/.  Fr,  Lat  living  in  a  wood,  876 
Silvio,  m.  It,  Lat  living  in  a  wood,  376 
Sinif  m.  Eng.  Heb.  obedient,  59 
SiMAiTH,  m,  Kelt  peaceful,  116 
Simanas,  m.  Lett.  Heb.  obedient,  69 
Simao,  m.  Port,  Heb.  obedient,  69 
Simej,  m.  lU.  Heb.  obedient,  60 
SiM«ON,  m.  Eng.  Ger.  Fr.  Heb.  obe- 
dient, 15,  69 
Simnuut  m,  Lith.  Heb.  obedient,  59 
Simot  m,  lU.  Heb.  obedient,  69 
Simon,  m.  Fr.  Eng.  Ger.  Span.  Heb. 

obedient,  69 
Simonas,  m.  Lett.  Heb.  obedient,  69 
Simone,  m.  It.  Heb.  obedient,  69 
SimonetU,/.  Fr.  Heb.  obedient,  69 
Simson,  m.  Fr.  Heb.  splendid  sun,  100 
Simo,  fit.  HI.  Heb.  obedient,  59 
SiMDBALD,   m.    Ger.    Teu.    sparkling 
prince  (?),  iL  846 

Digitized  by  VjOOQ iC 


.GLOSSAKY. 


Snn>BEBT,   m.    Qer,    Teu.    sparkling 
bright  (?),  ii.  846 

SiNDOLF,  m.  Ger.  Teu.  sparkling  wolf 
(?),  ii.  846 

SiNDRAM,  m.  Ger.  Teu.  sparkling  raven 
(?).  ii.  346 

Sing,  m.  Hind,  lion,  179 

Sinibaldo,  m.  It.  Teu.  sparkling  prince 
(?),  ii.  346 

Sinovijt  m.  Ru$s.  Arab,  father's  orna- 
ment, 149 

Sinovija^  /.  Muss.  Arab,  father's  orna- 
ment, 149 

Sintram,  to.  Ger.  Teu.  sparkling  raven, 
U.  846 

SioLTiACH,  m.  Gael.  Kelt  sower,  ii.  103 

8ippt  m.  Bav.  Heb.  addition,  69 

Stred^  f.  Norman,  Teu.  conquering  im- 
pulse, ii.  810 

Siriy  f.  Nor.  Teu.  conquering  impulse, 
848.  ii.  310 

SiRosLAv,  m.  Slav.  Slav,  fax  famed,  iL 
488 

Siseberto,  m.  Span.  Teu.  conquering 
brightness,  ii.  809 

Sisebuto,  m.  Span.  Teu.   conquering 
commander,  ii.  309 

Sisyf.  Eng.  Lat  blind,  311 

SUUy,  f.  Eng.  Lat  blind,  811 

Sismany  m.  III.  Teu.  conquering  pro- 
tection, ii.  809 

Sismonde,  m.  It.  Teu.  conquering  pro- 
tection, ii.  809 

Sisto,  m.  It.  Lat  sixth,  800 

SittOy  TO.  Fries.  Teu.  conquering  bright- 
ness, ii.  309 

Siurd,  TO.  Nor.  Teu.  conquering  guard, 
ii.  808 

SixUf,  TO.  Nor.  Teu.  conquering  wolf,  ii. 
311 

Siward,    to.   Eng.    Teu.    conquering 
guardian,  ii.  308 

Sixte,  TO.  Fr.  Lat.  sixth,  800 

SixTus,  TO.  Eng.  Lat.  sixth,  800 

Sizoy  TO.  Ger.  Teu.  conquering  bright- 
ness, ii.  809 

Sjovaldy   TO.    Nor,   Teu.   conquering 
power,  ii  810 

Sjovary  m.  Nor.  Teu.  conquering  pru- 
dence, ii.  310 

Sjuly  TO.  Nor.  Teu.  conquering  guard, 
ii.  310 

Sijurdy  TO.  Nor.  Teu.  conquering  guard, 
ii.  309 


Skaky  TO.  Nor.  Teu.  servant 
Skarphedinn,  Nor.  Teu.  sharp  attack, 

ii.211 
Skeqo,  to.  Nor.  Teu.  beard,  ii.  424 
SkeUumy  to.  Kaffir,  Dutch,  rascal,  10 
Skendery  m.  Slav,  helper  of  man,  202 
SkersU,  to.  Lett.  Gr.  Christian,  240 
SkersUy  to.  Lett.  Gr.  Chrisdau,  240 
Skialde,  to.  Nor.  Teu.  shield,  ii.  299 
Skiolde,  to.  Nor.  Teu.  shield,  ii.  299 
Skioldbiobn,  m.  Nor,  Teu.  shield  bear, 

ii.  299 
Skioldulf,  to.  Nor.  Teu.  shield  wolf, 

ii.  299 
Skioldvar,  to.  Nor.  Teu.  shield  cau- 
tion, ii.  299 
Sklear,  to.  Bret.  Lat  famous,  886 
Skleara,/.  Bret.  Lat  famous,  886 
Skuldr,/.  N(yr.  Teu.  shall,  ii.  216 
SkuUy  TO.  Nor.  Teu.  shield,  ii.  299 
Slavqjey  TO.  Slav.  Slav,  glorious  love, 

ii.  488 
Slavofjub,  to.  Slav.  Slav,  glorious  love, 

ii.  488 
Slavomil,    to.    Slav.    Slav,    glorious 

friend,  ii.  438 
Slavomir,    to.    Slav.    Slav,   glorious 

peace,  ii.  488 
Smaragda,  /.  M.  Or.  Gr.  emerald,  273 
Smaragdos,  m.  M.  Ger.  Gr.  emerald,  278 
Smily  TO.  Slav.  Slave,  beloved,  ii.  464 
Smiljan,  TO.   Slav.   Slave,   everlasting 

flower,  ii.  441 
Smiljana,  /.    Slav.   Slav,  everlasting 

flower,  2,  ii.  441 
Smoljah,  to.  IU.  Slav,  long  nosed,  ii. 

455 
Smouana,/.  I/Z.  Slav,  long  nosed,  ii.  466 
Sn^biorn,  to.  Nor.  Teu.  snow  bear,  ii. 

293 
SN-fiFRED,  /.  Nor.  Teu.  snow  fair,  ii.  298 
Sn^elaug,  /.  TO.  Nor.  Teu.  snow  ocean, 

ii.  293 
Sn£ulf,  to.  Nor.  Teu.  snow  wolf,  ii.  293 
Snorre,  to.  Nor.  Teu.  striving,  ii.  410 
Snorro,  to.  Lat.  Teu.  striving,  ii.  410 
Sodomina,  /.  £rw,  Kelt,  good  lady,  ii. 

Ill 
Sofiayf.  Hung.  It.  Gr.  wisdom,  244 
SoL,  /.  Span.  Nor,  Teu.  sun 
SolUy  TO.  Nor.  Teu.  armour,  ii.  299 
Soloma,  /.  Eng.  Heb.  peace,  1 17 
S51mund,  to.  Dan.  Teu.  healing  pro- 
tection, iL  800 

uigmzea  oy  ^OOglC 


GLOSSARY. 


SokMBon,  m.  Eng.  Heb.  peftoefal,  116 
Solrm,  /.  Nor.  Ten.  hedmg  drink,  iL 

900 
Sobfor,  healthy  wanrior,  ii.  300 
SoLTS,  m.  Dan,  Tea.  healthy  warrior,  iL 

300 
SoLYEie,/.  M.  NcT,  Tea.  healing  drink, 
X     it  800 

Samerled,  m.  ScoU  Tea.  sammer  wan- 
derer, iL  432 
Somhle,  m.  ChuL  Tea.  gonuner  wan- 
derer, iL  432 
Sophia,/.  Eng.  Gr.  wisdom,  243 
Sophie,/.  Ft,  Ger.  Gr.  wisdom,  243 
Sophocles,  nt.  Lett.  Gr.  wise  &me,  244 
Sophonisba,/.  Eng,  PhcBn.  244 
SopHBOH,  m.  Eng,  Gr.  of  sound  mind, 

244 
SopHBONiA,  /.  Eng,  Gr.  of  sound  mind, 

244 
Sopkg,/,  Eng,  Gr.  wisdom,  243 
SoBCHA,/.  Ene,  Kelt  bright,  48 
Soke,  m.  Nor,  Teu.  armour,  iL  299 
So$ana,/.  WaU,  Heb.  lily,  122 
Speranza,/.  It.  Lat.  hope,  405 
Sperata,/.  /<.  Lat  hoped  for,  406 
^a,/.  lU,  Gr.  round  basket,  273 
Spiridion,  m.  Ill,  Gr.  round  basket,  273 
Spiridione,  m.  It.  Gr.  round  basket,  273 
Spramis,  m.  Lett,  Teu.  free,  ii.  200 
Sprimehen,  /.  iVl  Lands,  Teu.  free,  ii. 

200 
^Jmzzu,  m.  Lett,  Teu.  peace  raler,  iL 

195 
SpYsiDdN,  m.  M.  Gr,  Gr.  round  bas- 
ket, 273 
Spyro^  m,  M,  Gr,  Gr.  round  basket,  273 
S$aehka,  m.  Rumm,  Gr.  helper  of  men, 

202 
a»aehnika,  m.  Ruts,  Gr.  helper  of  men, 

202 
Ssava,  m.  Russ,  Heb.  rest  (?),  439 
Ssemar,  m.  i2ti««.  Heb.  obedient,  69 
Ssenka,  m.  Russ.  Heb.  obedient,  69 
Sserezsca,  Russ,  Lat  826 
Sseigii,  m.  Russ,  Lat.  325 
Ssevasljan,  m,  Russ.  Gr.  awftil,  262 
Seerastjana,  /.  Russ.  Gr.  awful,  253 
SseriUa,/*  ^t<«<*  ^I^^^^  ^^i^  o^  woman, 

876 
Sdmeon,  m,  Russ.  Heb.  obedient,  69 
Salmon,  m.  i2uM.  Heb.  obedient,  59 
Saofija,/.  JZttW.  Gr.  wisdom,  242 
Ssonia,/,  Russ,  Gr.  wisdom,  242 


Ssoninska,/,  Russ.  Gr.  wisdom,  242 
Ssusanna,/.  Russ.  Heb.  lily,  122 
Stajlle,  m.  Nor,  Teu.  steel,  iL  293 
Stack,  m.  PoL  Slav,  eamp  gloiy,  ii. 

448 
Stacherl,  m,  Bav.  Gr.  happy  harvest, 

210 
Staehes,  m,  Bav,  Gr.   happy  harvest, 

210 
Stachis,  m,  Lett,  Slav,  camp  gloiy,  iL 

448 
Stachus,  m,  Bav.  Gr.  happy  harvest, 

2X0 
Stacy,  f.  Ir.  Gr.  resurrection,  250 
Stanca,/.  HL  Lat  firm,  344 
Stand,  m.  Bav,  Slav,  camp  gloiy,  ii. 

448 
Stancrl,  m,  Bav,  Slav,  camp  gloiy,  iL 

448 
Stanes,  m.  Bav,  Slav,  camp  gloiy,  ii. 

448 
Stanisav,  m.  ItL  Slav,  camp  gloiy,  iL 

448 
SUmisl,  m.  Bav.  Slav,  camp  gloiy,  ii, 

448 
Stanislao,  m.  Port.  Slav,  camp  gloiy,  ii. 

448 
Stanislaus,  m.  Ger,  Slav,  camp  gloiy, 

ii.  448 
STAifisLAY,  m,  Pol.  Slav,  camp  gloiy,  ii. 

447 
Stanislaos,  m,  Lett,  Slav,  camp  gloiy, 

448 
Stanko,  m.  Ill,  Slav,  camp  glory,  iL  448 
Sumze,  /.  Ger.  Lat.  firm,  344 
Stas,  m.  Bav,  Gr.  of  the  resurrection, 

250 
Stas,  m.  Pol,  Slav,  camp  gloiy,  ii.  448 
Stasi,  m,  Bav,  Gr.  of  the  resurrection, 

260 
Stasrl,  m,  Bav,  Gr.  of  the  resurrection, 

260 
Stastny,  m.  Bohm.  Slav,  happy,  ii.  464 
Statire,/.  Fr.  Zend.  141 
Stefan,  m.  Slov.  Sunss,  Pol,  Gr.  crown, 

226 
SUfanida,/,  Russ,  Gr.  crown,  226 
Stefimie,/.  Fr,  Gr.  crown,  226 
Stefano,  m.  It,  Gr.  crown,  225 
Ste£E(mo,  m.  It,  Gr.  crown,  326 
Steffel,  m,  Bav.  Gr.  crown,  326 
Steim,  m.  Nor.  Teu.  stone,  2,  ii.  294 
Steihabna,  /.  m.  Nor,  Teu.  stone  eagle, 
ii.  294 


Digitized 


by  Google 


GLOSSAKY. 


Steikib,  m.  Nor,  Ten.  stone  warrior, 

U.294 
Steinbjobn,  fit.  Nor.  Tea.  stone  bear, 

ii.  294 
Suindor^  m.  Nor,  Tea.  stone  of  Thor, 

ij.294 
Steinfinn,  m.  Nor.  Tea.  stone  white, 

u.294 
Steinorim,  m.   Nor,  Tea.  stone  hel- 
met, ii.  294 
Stbinhab,  m.  Qtr.  Tea.  stone  war- 
rior, ii.  294 
Steinthob,  f».  Nor.  Tea.  stone  of  Thor, 

ii.294 
Steinuly,  m.  Nor.  Tea.  stone  wolf,  ii. 

294 
Stbintob,  m.  Nor.  Tea.  stone  pra- 

denoe,  ii.  294 
Stella./.  Eng.  Lat.  star,  140 
Sten,  m,  Oer.  Tea.  stone,  ii.  294 
Stenka,  m.  Rust,  Or.  crown 
Stenzely  m.  Schluwig.  Slav,  oamp  glory, 

ii.448 
Stepan,  m.  JZum.  Bohm.   Or.  crown, 

225 
Stepania,  /.  lU.  Or.  crown,  225 
Stepanida,/.  Rum.  Gr.  crown,  225 
Stephan,  m.  ^er.  Or.  crown,  224 
Stephana,/.  Eng,  Gr.  crown,  225 
Stephanie,/.  Oer.  Fr.  Or.  crown,  225 
Stephanine, /.  Ger.  Gr.  crown,  225 
Stephanos,  m.  Gr.  crown,  224 
Stephen,  m.  Eng.  Gr.  crown,  224 
Stepioa,  m.  ItL  Gr.  crown,  225 
l^epka,  m.  Rust.  Gr.  crown,  225 
Stepko,  m.  HI.  Gr.  crown,  225 
8Upo,  m.  IVL  Gr.  crown,  225 
Sterktjlv,  m.  Nor.  Tea.  strong  wolf,  ii. 

410 
Steven,  m.  Dutch,  Gr.  crown,  225 
Stioamd,  m.  Eng.  Tea.  mounting,  ii. 

436 
Stilioho,  m.  La^  Tea.  steel,  ii.  294 
Stine,/.  Ger.  Or.  Christian.  240,  837 
Stoffel,  m.  Bav.  Switt,  Gr.  Christ  bearer, 

242 
Stoppel,  m.  Boo.  Gr.  Christ   bearer, 

242 
Straehota,  m.  Bohm,  Slav,  terror 
Stbashor,  m.  Slav,  Slav,  terrible  peace 
Stbasislay,  m.  Slav.  Slav,  terrible  gloiy 
Stratonioe,  /.  Eng.  Gr.  army  victoxy, 

212 
Styoe,  m.  Nor,  Tea.  rising,  ii.  486 


Sttooe,  m.  Nor.  Tea.  rising,  ii.  486 
Styntje,/.  Dutch,  Or.  Christian,  240 
Styrk,/.  Dan.  Tea.  strong,  ii  410 
Styrker,  m.  Nor.  Tea.  strong,  iL  410 
5^./.  Eng.  Heb.  lily,  122 
Sueno,  f».  LcU,  Tea.  strong,  ii.  419 
Suintila,  m.  (?ot/».  Tea.  strength,  ii. 

419 
Sukey,/.  Eng.  Heb.  lily,  122 
Sulia,  m.  Bret.  Lat  downy  beard,  818 
SuUana,  /.  ^r«t.  Lat  downy  beard, 

320 
Suleiman,  m,  Arab.  Heb.  peaceful,  117 
Sulpice,  m,  Fr.  Lat  red  spotted  face, 

324 
SuLPicius,  m.  Lat  red  spotted  &oe, 

324 
Sulpoy,  971.  Ger,  Lat  red  spotted  face, 

324 
SuMALiDE,  m.  iVof .  Tea.  summer  wan- 
derer, 432 
Susan,/.  Eng.  Heb.  lily,  122 
Susana,/.  I^an.  Heb.  lily,  122 
Susanna./.  Ger.  Heb.  Uly,  2,  122 
Susannah,/.  £n^.  Heb.  lily,  122 
Susechen,/.  Oer.  Heb.  lily,  122 
Suse,f.  Lett.  Heb.  Uly,  122 
Stisette,/.  Fr,  Heb.  Uly,  122 
Susie,/.  Eng.  Heb.  Uly,  122 
Sttska,/.  Slav.  Heb.  Uly,  122 
Suton,/.  Fr.  Heb.  lily,  122 
Suzanne,/.  Fr.  Heb.  lily,  122 
SuzetU,-/.  Fr.  Heb.  Uly,  122 
Suzan,  /.  Fr.  Heb.  Uly,  122 
Suzsi,/,  Hung.  Heb.  Uly,  122 
SvEiN,  m.  Nor.  Teu.  youth,  ii.  419 
Sten,  m.  Nor.  Teu.  youth,  ii.  419 
Svewke,  m.  Nor.  Teu.  youth,  420 
Svenbjom,  to.  Nor.  Teu.  young  bear,  ii. 

420 
SvERKE,  m.  Nor.  Teu.  swarthy,  ii.  426 
Sverkir,  to.  Nor.  Teu.  swarthy,  ii.  426 
SvETOioR,  TO.  lU.  Teu.  dawn  of  light, 

U.447 
SvEVLAD,  m.  Slov.  Slav.  aU  ruler,  ii, 

450 
SvjATOPOLK,  TO.  Rutt,  SUv.  holy  govern- 

ment,  ii.  458 
SvjATOsLAv,  TO.  i?t<M.  SUv.  holy^^loiy, 

iL458 
Swain,  m.  Eng.  Teu.  youth,  u.  419 
SwANA,/.  iVbr.  Teu.  swan,  u.  287 
Swanbrecht,  to.  Ger.  Teu.  swan  bright 

ii.288 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ iC 


GLOSSARY. 


SwANHiLD, /.    Not.  Ten.  swan  battle 

iiudd,ii.  2S7 
SwAKHOLD,  m.  (hr.  Ten:  swan  firm,  ii. 

288 
SwANiAua,/.  JVbr.Teu.  swan  water,  u. 

287 
SwANHWiTB,  /.  Not,  Ten.  swan  white,  iL 

287 
SwEKD,  m.  Dan.  Tea.  strong  jonth,  ii. 

419 
Swetdke,  m.  Nor.  Tea.  strong,  ii.  419 
SwETLAHA,/.  Ruts.  Tea.  star,  ii.  441 
Swibert,  m.  FrU.  Tea.  brightness,  iL 

419 
SwiDBiOBo,  /.  Nor.  Tea.  strong  protec- 
tion, iL  419 
SwiDGEB,  m.  Nor.  Tea.  strong  spear,  ii. 

419 
SwiNTFBiED,  m.  Ger.  Tea.  strong  peace, 

iL419 


SwiTHBEOBHT,  971.  A.  8.  Tea.  strong 

brightness,  ii.  419 
SwiTHELK,  m.  A.  8.  Tea.  strong  helmet, 

iL4I9 
SwiTHUN,  m.  Eng^  Tea.  strong  friend, 

ii.  419 
Sylvanas,  vi.  LaU  liying  in  a  wood, 

376 
Sylvester,  m.  Eng.  Lat.  Hying  in  a 

wood,  376 
Sylyia,/,  Eng.  Lat  Hying  in  a  wood, 

879 
Sylvias,  m.  Lat  Hying  in  a  wood,  376 
Syqfbtd,   m.    PoL    Tea.    conqaering 

peace,  iL  808 
Syver,  m.  Nor.  Tea.  conqaering  gaard, 

ii.  808 
Syvert,  m.  Nor.  Tea.  conqaering  gaard, 

iL  808 
Szymon,  m.  Pol  Heb.  obedient,  59 


Tabby,/.  Eng.  Aram,  gazelle,  122 
Tabeia,  f.  Oer.  Aram.  gazeUe,  122      ^ 
Tabbern,  m.  Fris.  Tea.  people's  sword, 

iL889 
Tabitha,  /.  Eng.  Aram,  gazelle,  122 
Taddeo,  m.  IIL  Aram,  praise,  62 
Tade,  m.  lU.  Aram,  praise,  62 
Tade,    m.    Frit.   Tea.  people's  raler, 

iL337 

Tadeiv,  in.  Nor.  Thor's  reHc,  iL  262 
Tadeo,  m.  Spem.  Aram,  praise,  62 
Tadoh,  m,  Erse,  Kelt,  poet,  5,  62,  iL 

109 
Tadia,  m.  TU.  Aram,  praise,  62 
Taedleff  m.  Fris.  Tea.  people's  reHc,  iL 

887 
Taffy  J  m.  Welsh,  Heb.  beloyed,  115 
TaJUneJ.  WeUh,  Heb.  beloved,  116 
Taganwart,  m.  0.  Get.  Tea.  .day  gaard, 

ii.  266 
Tago,  m.  Span.  Tea.  day,  iL  265 
Tiyo,  m.  Span.  Tea.  day,  u.  265 
Takafebaht,   wi.  O.    Ger,   Tea.    day 

blight,  iL  266 
Taliessin,  m.    Welsh,   Kelt    radiant 

brow,  ii.  82 
Tdlitha  CtmUt  f.  Eng.  Aram,  damsel 


Taxxwch,  Cym.  Kelt,  torrent,  u.  140, 
800 


Talorgan,  m.  Piet  Kelt  splendid  brow, 

iLS3 
Tarn,  m.  Scot.  Aram,  twin,  65 
Tamar,/.  Eng.  Heb.  palm,  74 
Tamcu,  m.  Hung.  Anun.  twin,  67 
Tamassa,  m.  Lat.  Aram,  twin,  67 
Tamasine,/.  ^n^.  Aram,  twin,  67 
Tamhus,  m,  Lett  Aram,  twin,  66 
^amlane,  m.  Scot.  Aram,  twin,  66 
Tammy,  f.  Eng.  Aram,  twin,  66 
Tamoszus,  m.  Lett.  Aram,  twin,  69 
Tamiin,  /.  Eng.  Aram,  twin,  66 
Tancar,  m.  Oer.  Tea.  grateful  warrior, 

ii.  381 
Tancard,  m.  Eng.  Tea.  grateftil  gaard, 

ii.  881 
Tancred,  m.  Eng.  Tea.  gratefdl  speech, 

iL881 
Tancredi,  m.  It.  Tea.  grateM  speech, 

ii.881 
Tanie?,m.  £«</».  Heb.  judgment  of  God, 

121 
Tankred,  m.  Ger.  Tea.  thankftil  speech, 

u.  881 
Tanne,  m.  Lett.  Lat  inestimable,  807 
Tannegay,  m.  Bret.  Kelt  u.  161 
Tanni,  m.  Esth.  Heb.  judgment  of  God, 

131 
Tate,/.  A.  S.  S.  cheerftil,  u.  428 
Tavid,  m.  Esth.  Heb.  beloved,  116 


ioogle 


GLOSSABY. 


Teague,  m.  Ir.  Kelt,  poet,  5,  ii.  109 
Tearlach,  m.  Gael.  Teu.  man,  ii  357 
Tebaldo,  m.  It,  Teu.  people's  yalonr, 

u.  838 
TeheSy  m.  Swiss,  Heb.  goodness  of  the 

Lord,  120 
Tecla,/.  It»  Ger.  divine  fame,  230 
Ted,  m.  Eng.  Teu.  rich  guard,  ii  342 
TedoTy  m.  Hamburgh,  Gr.  divine  gift,  283 
TedriCy  m.  Norman,  Teu.  people's  rule, 

ii.  337 
Tegan  Euvron,  m.  WeUh,  Kelt,  golden 

beauty,  ii.  46 
Teitr,  m.  Nor.  Teu.  cheerful,  ii.  428 
Telemachus,  m.  Lat.  Gr.  distant  battle, 

177 
Telemaque,  m.  Fr.  Gr.  distant  battle,  177 
Temperance,  /.  Eng,  Lat. 
Tennis,  m.  Lett,  Gr.  of  Dionysos,  168 
Tennis,  m.  Lett.  Lat.  inestimable,  807 
Tents,  m.  Lett,  Gr.  of  Dionysos,  168 
Teobald,  m.  Pol,  Teu.  people's  valour, 

ii.  338 
Teobaldo,  m.  It,  Teu.  people's  valour* 

ii338 
Teodor,  m.  Pol,  8U>v.  Gr.  divine  gift, 

282 
Teodora,/.  It,  Gr.  divine  gift,  283 
Teodorico,  m.  It,  Teu.  people's  ruler, 

ii.  337 
Teodoro,/.  It.  Gr.  divine  gift,  282 
Teodosia,  /.  It.  Buss,  Gr.  divine  gift, 

237 
Teodosio,  m.  It.  Gr.  divine  gift,  237 
Teodorico,  m.  It,  Teu.  people's  rule,  ii. 

387 
Teofil,  TO.  Slav,  Gr.  divinely  loved,  230 
Teofila,/.  It.  Gr.  divinely  loved,  230 
Teofilo,  TO.  It,  Gr.  divinely  loved,  280 
Terence,  to.  Jr.  Lat.  tender,  324,  ii  118 
Terentia,/.  Lat.  tender,  824 
Terentilla,/.  Lat.  tender,  824 
Tebemtius,  to.  Lat.  tender,  824 
Terenz,  to.  Oer,  Lat.  tender,  824 
Teresa,  /.  It.  Span,  Gr.  oanying  ears 

of  com,  272 
Teresina,  f.  Pol,  Gr.  canying  ears  of 

com,  272 
Teresita,/,  It  Span.  Gr.  carrying  ears 

of  com,  272 
Terezia,/.  HI.  Gr.  canying  ears  of  com, 

272 
Terezia,  f.  Hung,  Gr.  canying  ears  of 

com,  272 


Terezie,  /.  Bohm,  Gr.  canying  ears  of 

com,  272 
Terezyga,  /.  Pol,  Gr.  carrying  ears  of 

com,  272 
Terry,  to.  Eng,  people's  rule,  ii  337 
Terza,  f,  lU,  Gr.  carrying  ears  of  com, 

272 
Tertu,  to.  Lat.  third,  398 
Tebtius,  to.  Lat.  third,  298 
Tertulla,  third,  298 
Tertxtlulanus,  298 
Te^e,  TO.  Hamh.  Gr.  divine  gift,  236 
Teunis,  to.  Dutch,  Lat.  inestunable,  307 
TeuntQe,  f.  Dutch,  Lat.  inestimable,  807 
Tewa,  TO.  Esth.  Gr.  crown,  226 
Tewdur,  to.  Welsh,  Gr.  divine  gift,  280 
Tewdews,  /.  WeUh,  divinely  given,  237 
Tewes,  m,  Hamburgh,  Heb.  goodness  of 

the  Lord,  109 
Thaddd,  m,  Oer,  Aram,  praise,  62 
Thadd£U8,  to.  Eng,  Aram,  praise,  5, 

62,  ii.  109 
Thaddej,  to.  Rvu,  Aram,  praise,  62 
Thaddea,  to.  Port.  Aram,  praise,  62 
Thady,  to.  Ir.  Aram,  praise,  5,  62,  iL 

109 
Thaiter,  Erse,  Teu.  powerftd  warrior,  ii. 

421 
Thakkraad,  Nor,  Teu.  thankftd  speech, 

ii.  331 
Thalia,  /.  Eng,  Gr.  bloom,  172 
Thangbraud,  Nor.  Teu.  thankftd  sword, 

ii.  332 
Thean,  to.  Fr.  Teu.  people's  rule,  ii.  337 
Thecla,/.  Eng,  Gr.  divine  fame,  230 
Thecle,/.  Fr.  Gr.  divine  fame,  230 
Thedo,  m.  West  Fris,  Gr.  divine  gift;,  230 
Thekla,  /.  GsT,  Gr.  divine  fiune,  230, 

ii446 
Theobald,  to.  Eng.  Teu.  people's  prince, 

ii.  338 
Theobalda,/.  Oer.  Teu.  people's  prince, 

ii.  888 
Theobaldo,    m.    Port,    Teu.    people's 

valour,  ii.  888 
Theobul,  to.  Oer,  Gr.  divine  council 
Theobulaire,  /.  Oer,  Gr.  divine  council 
Theoboulus,  to.  Lat.  Gr.  divine  coundl 
Theodebau),  a,  S,  S.  ii.  ZS& 
Thbodomaib,  ii  887 
Theodemaro,  ii  337 
TheodiscU),  Span.  Teu.  people's  pledge, 

ii.  389 
Theodolf,  to.  Oer,  Ten.  people's  wolf 

uigiiized  by  VjOOQ  iC 


GLOSSARY. 


ozux 


Thsodhabd,  fit.  Ft,  Tea.  people's  firm- 
ness, ii.  339 
Theodo&edo,  m.  S^an,  Tea.  people's 

peace,  ii.  339 
Theodor,  m.  Oer»  Gr.  divine  gift,  282 
Theo]>okab,  fit.  Framk,  Tea.  people's 

spear,  339 
Thsodor^/.  Eng,  Ger,  Gr.  divine  gift, 

233 
Th^odorada,  /.  Ger,  Tea.  people's  ooan- 

ci],iLd39 
Theodore,  m.  Eiw.  ^.  Gr.  divine  gift, 

2S2 
Theodoric,  m.  Frank.  Tea.  people's  rale, 

287,  u.  337 
Thbodqbioo,  m.  Port.  Tea.   people's 

role,  ii.  337 
Theodoro,  m.  Port.  Gr.  divine  gift,  282 
Thxodobos,  m.  Gr.  divine  gift,  282 
Theodoras,  m.  Lot.  Gr.  divine  gift;,  232 
Theodose,  m.  /"r.  Gr.  divine  gpLft,  282 
Theodosia,/.  6^.  Eng.  Gr.  divine  gift, 

937 
Theodosio,  m.  Poit.  Gr.  divine  gift;,  237 
Theodosias,  m.  Lot.  Gr.  divinely  given, 

385 
Theodotos,  to,  Gr.  Gr.  divinely  given, 

335 
Theodrict  Eng.  Tea.  people's  raler,  ii 

337 
Theodrekr,  to.  Nor.  Tea.  people's  rule, 

ii.  887 
Theodale,/.  Fr.  Gr.  God's  servant,  285 
Theone,  f.  Ger.  Gr.  godly,  237 
Theophanes,  to.  Lot.  Gr.  divine  mani- 

festation,  287 
Thbophanul,  /.  Chr.  Lot.  Gr.  divine 

manifestation,  483 
Tbeophanie,  /.  Fr.  Gr.  divine  mani- 
festation, 432 
Theophano,  /.  N.  Ger.  Gr.  divine  mazii- 

festation,  432 
Theophil,  to.  Ger.  Qtt.  divinely  loved, 

380 
Theophilay  /.  Eng.  Gr.  divinely  loved, 

230 
Theophile,  to.  Fr.  Gr.  divinely  loved, 

280 
Theophilo,  to.  Port.  Gr.  God  loved,  330 
Theophilos,  to.  Gr.  Gr.  divinely  loved, 

230 
Th^luloa,  m.  Eng.  Gr.  God  beloved, 

TheotaH,  to.  Fkm.  Gr.  divine  gift,  383 
VOL.  I. 


Thebesa,  /.  Eng.  Gr.  carrying  ears  of 

com,  272 
Therftse,  /.  Fr.  Gr,  oanTing  ears  of  com, 

273 
Theresia,/.  Ger.  Gr.  harvester,  372 
Theresie,/.  Ger.  Gr.  harvester,  372 
Theudebaldo,  m.  Span,  Tea.  people's 

prince,  ii.  888 
Thettdebold,  to.  Frank,  Tea.  people's 

prince,  ii.  888 
Thendebert,  to.  Frank.  Tea.  people's 

brightness,  ii.  389 
Theadebrand,  to.  Ger.  Tea.  people's 

sword,  ii.  ^39 
Theudefred,  to.  Goth.  Tea.  people's 

peace,  il  889 
Theadegisle,  to.    Ger.  Tea.  people's 

pledge,  ii.  339 
Theadis,  to.  Span.  Tea.  the  people,  ii. 

888 
Theudhilda,  /.  Frank.  Tea.  people's 

heroine,  339 
Theudolind,  /.    Ger.  Tea.  people's 

snake,  n.  339 
Theudomib,  to.  Frank,  Tea.  people's 

fame,  iL  337 
Theudowin,  to.  FranA.  Tea.  people's 

fHend,ii.  887 
TheunU,  to.  Dutch,  Lat  inestimable, 

807 
Thiadmar,  to.  FrU.  Tea.  people's  fkme, 

ii887 
TMadelef,  to.  Frit.  Tea.  people's  love, 

ii  389 
ThiaSf  TO.  Eng.  Heb.  gift  of  God,  62 
Thieti,  TO.  Fr.  Tea.  people's  raler,  ii. 

837 
Thebdld,  to.  Fr.  Tea.  .people's  prince, 

ii888 
Thiebaolt,  to.  Fr,  Tea.  people's  prince, 

ii.  338 
Thibaad,  to.  Fr.  Tea.  people's  prince, 

ii.  838 
Thibaalt,  m.  Fr.  Tea.  people's  prince,  ii 

888 
Thierry,  to.  JV.  Tea.  people's  raler,  ii 

387 
TMeeU,  m.  StoitSf  Heb.  gift  of  God, 

52 
Thiess,  to.  L.  Ger.  Heb.  gift  of  God,  63 
Thiebolf,  to.  Jfor.  Tea.  people's  wolf, 

ii.8d8 
Thiostan,  to.  Nor.  Tea.  harsh  warrior, 

ii4U 


Digitized  by  Google 


GLOSSABY. 


Thiostolp,  m.  Nor,  Ten.  harsh  wolf, 
ii.411 

Thiostwald,    wi.    Nor.    Ten.   harsh 
power,  411 

Thiou^  m.  Fr,  Teu.  people's  wolf,  ii. 
338 

Thirza,/.  Oer.  Heb.  pleasantness,  100 

Thjodgeib,    m.    Nor.   Ten.    people's 
spear,  ii.  839 

Thjodhildr,  /.   Nor,  Teu.   people's 
heroine,  ii.  830 

Tbjodhjalh,  m.  Nor,  Tea.  people's 
heknet,  ii.  889 

Thjodleit,  m.  Dan,  people's  relic,  ii. 
877 

Thjodulv,  m.  Nor,  Teu.  people's  wolf, 
ii.  338 

Thjodyald,  m.    Nor,    Teu.   people's 
power,  ii.  389 

Thjodvab,  m.  Nor,  Ten  people's  pru- 
dence, ii.  889 

Thoddeivt  m.  Nor,  '!«>-.  .fhoi's  relic,  iL 
262 

ThoUeiv,  m.  Nor.  Teu.  Thor's  relic,  ii 
263 

Thoma,  m,  WdU,  Aram,  twin,  67 

Thomas,  m.  Fr,  Eng,  Aram,  twin,  64 

Thorn asia,/.  Oer.  Aram,  twin,  67 

Thomasin,/.  G«r.  Aram,  twin,  67 

Thomasine,/.  Eng,  Aram,  twin,  66 

Thob,  m.  Oer,  Teu.  the  thunder  god,  ii. 
208 

Thoba,/.  Nor,  Teu.  thunder,  ii.  205 

Thorald,  m.  Nor,  Teu.  Thor's  power, 
ii.205 

Thobalfb,  m.  ^or.  Teu.  Thor's  elf,  ii. 
206 

Thorabim,  m.  Nor,  Teu.  Thor's  eagle, 
ii.  206 

Thorabna,/.  Nor.  Teu.  Thor's  eagle, 

ii.206 
^HORBERA,  /.  Nor,  Tou.  Thor's  she 
Sear,  ii.  206 

-norberg,/.  Chr,  Teu.  Thor's  protec- 
tion, ii.  206 

Thorberk,  m.  Nor.  Teu.  Thor's  splen- 
dour, ii.  206 

Thobbjobg,  /.  Nor.  Teu.  Thor's  pro- 
tection, ii.  206 

Thobbjobn,  m.  Nor,  Teu.  Thor's  bear, 
ii.206 

Thobbband,  wi.  Ice.  Teu.  Thor's  sword, 
ii.205 

Thord,  m.  Nor.  Teu.  thunder,  ii.  206 


Thorer,  m.  Nor,  Teu.  Thor's  warrior, 

ii.206 
Thobdis,/.  Nor,  Teu.  Thpi^s  household 

spirit,  ii.  206 
Thorfinw,  m.  Nor.  Teu.  Thor's  white 

man,  ii.  206 
Thobfinna,  /.  Nor.  Teu.  Thor's  white 

woman,  ii  206 
Thoboabd,  m.  Nor.  Teu.  Thorns  guard, 

ii.206 
Thoboaxttb,  m.  Nor.  Teu.  Thor  the 

good,  ii.206 
Thobokbda,  /.  Nor,  Teu.  Thor's 

maiden,  iL  206 
Thoboebtub,  to.  Nor.  Teu.  Thor's 

guest 
Thoboils,  to.  Nor.  Teu.  Thor's  pledge, 

2,  ii.206 
Thoivisla,/.  Dan.  Teu.  Thor's  pledge, 

ii.206 
Thobobdc,  to.  Ice.  Teu.  Thor  the  hel- 

meted,  ii.  207 
Thobounna,/.  Nor.  Teu.  Thor's  war, 

ii.207 
Thorhall,  to.  Nor.  Teu.  Thor's  stone^ 

ii.207 
Thorhalla,/.  Nor.  Teu.  Thor's  stone,' 

ii.207 
Thobhilda,/.  Nor.  Teu.  Thor's  battl^ 

maid,  ii.  207 
Thorhilde,  /.  Ger,  Teu.  Thor's  battle 

maid,  ii.  207 
Thorismondo,  to.   Span.  Teu.  Thor's 

protection,  ii.  206 
Thorismund,  to.   Ooth,  Teu.  Thor's 

protection,  ii.  205 
Thobkatla,  /.  Nor.  Teu.  Thor's  caul- 
dron, ii.  206 
Thorkettl,  to.  Nor,  Teu.  Thor's  caul- 
dron, ii.  206 
Thorkjell,  to.  Nor.  Ten.  Thor's  cauldron, 

ii.206 
Thorlauo,/.  Nor.  Teu.  Thor's  liquor, 

ii.207 
Thorleif,  to.  Nor,  Teu.  Thor's  relic, 

ii.  207.  261 
Thortj:ik,  to.  Nor.  Teu.  Thor's  sport, 

ii.206 
Thormod,  to.  Nor,  Teu.  Thor's  mood, 

ii.207 
Thorold,  to.  Eng,  Teu.  Thor's  power, 

iL206 
Thorolf,  yi.  Oer.  Teu.  Thor's  wolf,  ii. 

206 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ iC 


GLOSSAKT. 


.  Thoroihea^f,  M,  Or.  Get.  gift  of  God, 

234 
Thobsteik,  m.  Nor,  Ten.  Thox't  jewel, 

11208 
Thobulva.  /.  Not.  Tea.  Thox'a  wolf 

woman,  ii.  206 
Thonmna,/.  Ice.  Ten.  Thorns  free  wo- 
man, ii.  208 
Thorvalldb,  fn.  Nor.  Ten.  Thox'i 

power,  ii.  205 
Thorvid,  m.  Nor,  Thoi's  consecration 
Thorwald,  m.  Ger.  Ten.  Thor's  power, 

ii205 
Thrall,  m.  Nor.  T«n.  serf;  ii  262 
Tkrine,/.  Oer,  Gr.  pnre,  271 
Thrudr,  /.  Nor.  Ten.  battle  maid  of 

constancy,  ii  286 
Thnmas,  m.  O.  Fr.  Aram,  twin,  66 
Thursday^  m.  Eng,  445 
Thnrstan,  m.  Er^.  Ten.  Thof  8  jewel, 

u.  206 
ThyrgiU,  m.  Swed.  Ten.  Thorns  pledge, 

iL206 
Thyra,  /.  Nor.  Ten.  belonging  to  Tyr, 

ii.  214 
Thyrza,/.  Eng.  Heb.  pleasantness,  100 
Tiabhern,  m.  Frit.  Ten.  people's  sword, 

ii.S39 
Tiaddo,  m.  Frit.  Ten.  people's  mler,  ii 

387 
TiadUleft  m.  Frit.  Ten.  people's  mler, 

iL387 
Tiaderik,  m.  Frit.  Ten.  people's  mler, 

ii.  337 
TiadOf  m.  Frit.  Ten.  people's  mler,  li 

387 
Tiago,  m.  Span.  Heb.  snpplanter,  55 
TiaUeff  m.  Frit,  people's  mler,  ii.  337 
Tiard,  m.  Frit.  Ten.  people's  prince, 

ii.  837 
Tiarik,  m.  Frit.  Ten.  people's  mler,  ii. 

837 
TitB'k,  m.  Frit.  Ten.  people's  mler,  ii. 

887 
Tiart^  m.  Frit.  Ten.  people's  prince,  ii. 

888 
Tib,  m.  Eng.  Ten.  people's  prince,  ii.  338 
Tibal,  m.  Eng.  Ten.  people's  prince,  ii. 

838 
Tiballa,  m.  Etig.  Ten.  people's  prince, 

ii.  838 
Tibant,  m.  Fr.  Ten.  people's  prince,  ii 


V       337 
\ribbie, 


f.  Scot.  Heb.  God's  oath,  2» 


Tibbie,  m.  Eng.  Tern,  people's  prince, 

ii838 
Tibelda,/.  Eng.  Ten.  people's  prince, 

ii388 
Hb^re,  /v.  Lat  of  the  Tiber,  296 
Tiberia,  Lat  of  the  Tiber,  296 
Hberio,  /(.  Lat  of  the  Tiber,  296 
Tiberius,  Lat  of  the  Tiber,  296 
Tibotta,/.  £fi^. 
Tibout,  m.  Fr.  Ten.  people's  prince,  ii 

338 
Tide,  m.  Frit.  Ten.  people's  mler,  ii 

837 
Tidmer,  m.  Frit.  Ten.  people's  fimie,  ii 

887 
Tido,  m.  Frit.  Ten.  people's  mler,  ii 

837 
Tiebold,  m.  Oer.  Ten.  people's  prince, 

ii.837 
Tiedmer,  m.  Frit.  Ten.  people's  fame, 

ii337 
TieneUe,/.  Fr.  Gr.  crown,  226 
Tiennon,  m.  Fr.  Gr.  crown,  226 
Tiennot,  m.  Fr.  Gr.  crown,  226 
Tieman,  m.  Ir.  Kelt  kingly,  ii.  110 
Tietje,  m.  Neth.  Ten.  people's  mle,  ii 

837 
Tiffany,  /.  Eng.  Gr.  divine  manifesta- 

tion,  432 
Tiga,f,  Lett.  Gr,  God's  gift,  285 
TiOHEARNAOH,  m.  Erte,  Kelt  kingly,  ii. 

110 
Tigo,  m.  LeU.  Gr.  God's  gift,  235 
TmoMiL,  m.  Slav.  Slav,  silent  love,  ii. 

455 
TiHoiOR,  m.  Slav.  Slav,  silent  peace,  ii 

455 
TmoBLAY,  m.  Slav.  Slave,  silent  glory, 

ii455 
Tike,/.  Lett.  Gr.  God's  gift,  235 
TiKLA,  /.  Pol  Slav,  goddess  of  good 

Inck,  ii.  446 
TH,  f.  Eng.  Ten.  mighty  battle  maid, 

ii.416 
Tilda,/.  Eng.  Ten.  mighty  battle  maid, 

ii.416 
Tile,  m.  Neth.  Ten.  people's  mle 
TiUe,  /.  Ger.  Ten-  mighty  battle  maid, 

ii416 
Tilo,  m.  Frit.  Ten.  people's  rale,  ii.  837 
Tim,  m.  Ir.  Gr.  fear  God,  237 
Timofei,  m.  Butt.  Gr.  fear  God,  238 
Timotcha,  m.  Rutt.  Gr.  fear  God,  238 
Timoteo,  m.  It.  Gr.  fear  God,  238 


GLOSSABT. 


Timothea,/.  Eng,  Gr.  fear  God,  287 
Timothfie,  wi.  Fr,  Gr.  fear  God,  237 
T1MOTHEO8,  m,  Gr.  fear  God,  237 
Timotheos,  fit.  Ger,  Lat.  fear  God,  287 
Timothy,  m.  Eng,  Lat.  fear  God»  ff,  237, 

ii.108 
Timoty,  m.  Pol,  Gr.  fear  God,  237 
Timoty,  m.  Slav,  Gr.  fear  God,  237 
Tina.f.  It,  Ten.  man,  ii.  359 
Tine,f.  Ger.  Gr.  Christian,  240 
Tio.f,  Esth,  Gr.  gift  of  God,  285 
Tirzah,/.  Eng,  Heb.  pleasantness,  90 
Tiphame,  /.  Fr.  Gr.  divine  manifesta- 
tion, 432 
Tit,  m.  Esth,  Lat.  safe  (?),  296 
TiTA,  m.  It.  Lat.  safe,  296 
Tite.m.  Fr,  Lat.  safe,  296 
TmiNus,  m.  Lat  safe,  297' 
Tito./.  It,  Lat.  safe  (?),  296 
TiTURius,  wi.  Lat.  safe,  297 
T1TU8,  m.  Lat  safe,  296 
Tivador,  m.  Hung.  Gr.  divine  pft 
TiZy  Lett.  Ten.  people's  ruler,  li.  887 
Tiziano,  m.  It.  Lat  safe,  297 
Tjerri,  m.  Rums.  Tea.  people's  mler,  iL 

387 
Tjod,  m.  J\^or.  Ten.  the  people,  ii.  337 
Tjodojeb,  m.  Nor.  Tea.  people's  spear, 

ii.  337 
Tjodrekb,  m.  iVbr.  Tea.  people's  roler, 

u.  337 
Tjodulv,  m.  Nor.  Tea.  people's  wolf, 

ii.837 
Tjodwald,  m.  T^or.  Tea.  people's  power, 

ii837 
Tjoele,/.  JRtw.  Gr.  divine  f)une,  230 
7V)&et<,  m.  Swiss,  Heb.  goodness  of  the 

Lord,  120 
Tobejt  m,  Russ,  Heb.  goodness  of  the 

Lord,  120 
Tohiat  m.  It,  Ger,  Heb.  goodness  of  the 

Lord,  120 
Tobias,  m.  Hung.  Eng.  Span.  Heb. 

goodness  of  the  Lord,  120 
TobiasZt  m.  Pol  Heb.  goodness  of  the 

Lord,  120 
Tohiest  m.  Swiss,  Heb.  goodness  of  the 

Lord,  120 
Tohija,  m.  Russ.  Slov.  Heb.  goodness 

of  the  Lord,  120 
TohVt  fn,  Eng.  Heb.  goodness  of  the 

Lord,  120 
Tobysas,  m.  Lett.  Heb.  goodness  of  the 

Lord,  120 


Todo,  m.  Fris,  Tea.  people's  ruler,  ii. 

337 
Todor,  m.  III.  Slov.  Gr.  divine  gift,  288 
Todoiik,  m.  Slov.  Tea.  people's  roler, 

U.887 
Toff,  m,  Neth.  Gr.  Christ  bearer,  242 
Tqffel,  m,  Neth.  Gr.  Christ  bearer,  242 
Toger,  Nor.  Tea.  people's  spear,  ii.  889 
Toinette,/,  Fr,  Lat  inestimable,  807 
Toinon/f.  Fr.  Lat  inestimable 
TpiRDELVACH,  M.  Eru,  Kelt  tall  as  a 

tower,  67,  ii  111 
ToKE,  m.  Dan,  raving,  ii.  410 
ToUa,f.  Rom.  Lat  victor,  406 
ToUo,  m.  Rom.  Lat.  victor,  406 
Tolomieu,  m.  Fr,  Heb.  son  of  fhrrows,  72 
Tolv,  m.  Dan.  Tea.  Thor's  wolf,  ii.  208 
Tern,  m.  Eng.  Aram,  twin,  65 
TWa,  m.  lU.  Aram,  twin,  66 
ToMAiMAJD,  m,  Erse,  Kelt  66 
Tomas,  m.  Span.  IVL  Aram,  twin,  64 
Tomasa,/.  Span.  Aram,  twio,  66 
Tomasz,  m.  PoU  Aram,  twin,  66 
Tome,  m.  Span,  Aram,  twin,  64,  66 
Tommasso,  m.'  It,  Aram,  twin,  65 
Toneek,  m,  Slov,  Lat.  inestimable,  807 
Tone,  m.  Slov,  Lat  inestimable,  807 
Tonek,  m.  Slov.  Lat.  inestimable,  807 
Toni,  m.  Bav,  Lat  inestimable,  807 
Tonietto,  m.  It.  Lat  inestimable,  807 
Tonio,  m.  It.  Lat  inestimable,  807 
Tonisech,  m.  Lus,  Lat  inestimable,  307 
ToryeSt  m.  Fris,  Lat  inestimable,  307 
Tonk,  m,  Lus,  Lat  inestimable,  807 
TonneU,  m.  Sioiss,  Lat  inestimable,  307 
Tonnies,  m.  Fris.  Lat.  inestimable,  307 
Tonnio,  m.  Esth.  Lat  inestimable,  807 
Tonnis,  m.  Esth.  Lat  inestimable,  80? 
Tool,  m,  Dutch,  Lat.  inestimable,  807 
Toole,  Jr.  Kelt  lordly,  ii.  Ill 
Toon,  m.  DutcJh  Lat  inestimable,  807 
Toon^e,  m.  Dutch,  Lat.  inestiinable, 

807 
Torchel,  m,  Norman,  Tea.  Thor's  eaold- 

ron,  ii.  206 
Torihio,  m.  Span.  Tea.  Thorns  bear  (?), 

ii.205 
Torkel,  m.  Dan.  Tea.  Thorns  canldroii, 

iL206 
Torketyl,  m.  Nor.  Tea.  Thor's  eaoldxon, 

ii.206 
TorU,/.  Swiss,  Gr.  gift  of  God.  235 
Tormaid,  m.  Gael.  Tea.  Niord's  man, 

iLai6 

Digitized  by  VjOOQ iC 


GLOSSABY. 


Torqnato,  m.  IL  Lat.  wearing  a  neok 

chain,  348 
I       ToBQUATUs,  m.  Lat.  wearing  a  neok 

chain,  348 
TorquU,  m,  Eng,  Ten.  Thor's  pledge  or 

cauldron,  348,  IL  206 
7V»so,  fit.  HL  Gr.  divine  gift,  234 
Tostam,  m.  Nor.  Tea.  Thor'B  stone,  ii. 

206 
7Vw%,  m.  Eng.  Ten.  harsh  day,  ii.  411 
Tostein,  m,  Fr.Ten.  Thorns  stone,  ii.  206 
i       Totila,  m.  Lat.  Ten.  battle  leader,  ii. 

408 
ToU,  m.  G«r.  Ten.  people,  ii.  338 
ToU,  m.  Lett  Gr.  fear  God,  238 
Tonssaint,  m.  lY.  Lat.  all  saints,  446, 

ii.206 
Tovi^  m.  Swiss,  Heb.  beloved,  115 
Tovelif  m.  iSfims«,  Heb.  beloved,  115 
Tracy,/.  Eng.  Gr.  carrying  ears  of  com, 

272 
Tbahbbme,  m.  7r«Zt^  Lat  348 
Tr^ano,  m.  It.  Lat  848 
Tbajanus,  Lat.  348 
Tretudl,  f.  Bav.  Ten.  spear  maid,  ii. 

825 
TraugoU,  m.  Oer.  trust  God,  ii  491 
Trenel,  m.  Bav.  Gr.  pure,  271 
Tresehen,/.  Hamb.  Gr.  harvester,  272 
Treuhold,  m.  Oer.  faithful,  ii  491 
Tri,/.  Swiss,  Gr.  pure,  271 
Trili,/.  Swiss,  Gr.  pure,  271 
Trine,  f.  Swiss,  Gr.  pure,  271 
Trineli,/.  Svnss,  Gr.  pure,  271 
THntiU,f.  French,  Gr.  pure,  271 
Trino,f.  Esth,  Gr.  pure,  271 
Triptolemus.m.  £91^.  Gr.  thrice  plough, 

165 
Tristan,  m.  Fr.  Kelt  herald,  ii.  145 
Tristano,  m.  It.  Kelt  herald,  ii  145 
Tristram,  m.  Eng.  Kelt  herald,  ii  145 
Trix,f.  Eng.  Lat.  blesser,  381 
Trodtf.  Eng.  Nor.  constant  battle  maid, 

ii.  237 
Trofeem,  m.  Russ.  Gr.  nourishing,  221 
Trophimus,  m.  Lat  Gr.  nourishing,  221 
Troth,  /.  Eng.  Ten.  constant  battle 

maid,  ii.  237 
Troth,  /.  Eng.  Teu.  constant  battle 

maid,  ii.  237 
Trudchen,  f.  Ger.  Teu.  spear  maid,  ii. 

825 
Trade,  /.  Oer.  Lett.  Tea.  upear  maid, 
ii325 


Trudel,  f.  N.  Lands,  Tea.  spear  maid, 

ii.325 
Tru€{je,  /.  Neth.  Ten.  spear  maid,  ii 

825 
Truta,/.  Est)i.  Teu.  spear  maid,  ii.  825 
Truto,f.  Esth,  Teu.  spear  maid,  ii.  825 
Trwst,  m.  Cym,  Kelt  prodaimer,  ii. 

145 
Tryg,  m.  Nor.  Teu.  true,  ii.  414 
Tryogvb,  m.  Nor.  Teu.  true,  ii.  414 
Tryn,f.  Dutch,  Gr.  pure,  ii.  271 
Tryphena,/.  Eng.  Gr.  dainty,  222 
Tryphon,  m.  Gr.  dainty,  222 
Tryphosa,/.  Eng.  Gr.  damty,  222 
Trystav,  m«  Eng.  Kelt,  herald,  ii  145 
Tsassen,/.  Fris.  Gr.  Christian,  240 
TuATHAL,  m.  Erse,  Kelt,  lordly,  ii  111 
Tualthflaith,  /.    Erse,  Kelt  noble 

lady,  277,  ii.  Ill 
Tudor,  m.  Welsh,  Gr.  divine  gift,  282 
Tuoendrbich,  m.    Oer.    Teu.  virtue 

rich,  ii.  401 
TuUia,  /.  It.  Lat  spout  of  blood  (?),  825 
Tuixrus,  m.  Lat  spout  of  blood  (?),  825 
TuLLUS,  m.  Lat  spout  of  blood  (?),  824 
Tunstal,  m.  Eng.  Teu.  Thor's  wolf,  ii. 

206 
Tunstan,  m.  Eng.  Teu.  Thorns  stone,  ii. 

206 
Tuomas,  m.  Finn.  Aram,  twin,  68 
Turcetyl,  m.  A.  S.  Teu.  Thor's  kettle, 

ii  206 
Turgar,  m.  Eng.  Ten.  Thor's  spear,  ii. 

206 
Turkehd,  m.  Eng.  Teu.  Thof  s  kettle, 

ii.  306 
Turlozgh,  m.  Ir.  Kelt  tower  like,  324, 

ii.  113 
Tverbimir,  m.  Slav,  firm  peace,  ii  458 
TvERDiSLAV,  m.  Slav,  finn  gloiy,  ii. 

458 
Tverdko,  m.  Slav,  firm,  ii.  458 
Twador,  m.  Hung.  Gr.  divine  gift,  288 
Tybal,/.  Eng.  Teu.  people's  prince,  ii 

338 
Tyballa,  /.  Eng.  Teu.  people's  prince, 

ii.  338 
Tybalt  m.  Eng.  Teu.  people's  prince, 

ii.  338 
Tycho,  m.  Lat.  Teu.  raging,  ii.  410 
Tyeddemar,   m.   Fris.    Teu.    people's 

fame,  ii.  887 
Tykb,  m.  Dan.  Teu.  raging,  ii,  410 
Tyge,m.  Dan.  Teu.  raging,  ii.  410 


Google 


GliOSSABY. 


Tymolensz,  m.  Slav,    Gr.  fear  God, 

388 
TynOf  m.  Lum,  Lat.  healthy,  828 


Tybe,  m.  Dan.  Ten.  divine,  ii.  214 
Ttrajthui,  m.  Lat.  Gr.  king,  254 
Tziasio,  171.  J?Vw.  Gr.  Christian,  340 


u 


Uadxlbrecht,  m.  0.  G«r.  Ten.  noblj 

bright,  iL  895 
Uaoalrioh,  m.  0.  (7^*  Ten.  noble  roler, 

ii.  893 
Uailsi,/.  J^rM,  Kelt,  proud,  ii.  22 
Ubald,  m.  Oer.  Ten.  mind  prince,  ii. 

801 
Ubalde,  m.  Fr.  Tea.  mind  prince,  ii. 

801 
Ubaldo,  171.  /(.  Ten.  mind  piinoe,  ii 

801 
Uberto,  m.  Span.  It.  Ten.  mind  bright, 

ii.  801 
Uc,  m,  Prov.  Tea.  mind,  ii.  801 
Uohtred,  m.  Eng.  Ten.  mind  coanoil, 

ii.  801 
tJeko,  m.  Frii.  Tea.  noble  rule,  iL  898 
Uda,f.  Oer.  Ten.  rich,  840 
Udalland,  m.  Ger.  Tea.  noble  coontiy, 

ii.  400 
Udalrich,  m.  Oer.  Tea.  noble  roler,  iL 

898 
Udalrike,  /.  Oer.  Tea.  noble  ruler,  ii. 

894 
Udakique,  /.  Fr.  Teu.  noble  ruler,  ii. 

894 
Udolfo,  m.  ItaL  Teu.  noble  wolf,  ii.  895 
Udvet  m.  Nor,  Teu.  happy  war,  ii.  844 
Ueli,  m.  Swist,  Tea.  noble  ruler,  ii.  894 
Uflfo,  m.  Ger.  Tea.  wild  boar,  ii.  278 
Uggieri,  m.  It.  Tea.  holy,  ii.  885 
Ugo,  171.  It.  Teu.  mind,  ii.  301 
VgoUno,  m.  It. -Teu.  mind,  iL  801 
Ugon,  m.  Ill  Teu.  mind,  iL  801 
Ugone,  771.  It.  Teu.  mind,  ii.  801 
Ugotto,  m.  It.  Teu.  mind,  ii.  801 
Uguccione,  m.  ItaX,  Teu.  mind,  ii.  801 
Ugues,  171.  0.  Fr.  Teu.  mind,  801 
Uisdean,  771.  Gael.  Teu.  mind,  ii.  801 
Uladislaus,  m.  Lat.  Slav,  ruling  gloiy, 

ii.  450 
VUmd,  m,  Oer.  Tea.  noble  coontiy,  ii. 

400 
Ulbrechtf  m.  Oer.  Teu.  noble  splendour, 

ii.  896 
Uldriki,  m.  Lett.  Teu.  noble  ruler,  ii. 

894 


Ulerkt  m,  Fris,  Teu.  noble  ruler,  ii.  894 
Ulf,  m.  Nor,  Teu.  wolf,  ii.  267 
Ulfae,  m.  Eng.  Teu.  tall  wolf;  ii.  269 
UiiFAB,  171.  Nor.  Teu.  wolf  warrior,  ii. 

269 
XJlfener,  m.  Eng.  Teu.  wolf,  ii.  269 
Ulferdt  771.  Oer.  Teu.  noble  peace,  iL  400 
Ulfilas,  m.  Lat.  Teu.  wolf,  ii.  269 
Ulfried,  m.  Oer.  Tea.  noble  peace,  iL 

400 
Ulfrio,  771.  Eng,  Tea.  wolf  ruler,  ii.  269 
Ulfhsoimn,  771.  Ice.  Teu.  wolf  ftuy,  ii. 

269 
Ulfherdub,  771.  Ice,  Teu.  wolf  guard, 

ii.269 
Ulick,  171.  Fr.  Teu.  mind  reward,  177, 

iL80a 
Uliseo,  771.  It.  Gr.  hater,  176 
Ulisse,  771.  Fr.  Gr.  hater,  176 
Ulfliotr,  771.  Ice.  wolf  warrior,  iL  269 
Ulk,f.  771.  Fri$.  Teu.  noble  rule,  ii.  894 
UU,  m.  Nor.  Tea.  will,  ii.  227 
Ulli,/.  Nor.  Tea.  will,  IL  227 
Ullr,  771.  Nor.  Teu.  will,  227 
Ulphilas,  m.  Lat.  Teu.  wolf,  ii.  268 
Ullric,  77*.  Bohm.  Fr.  Teu.  noble  ruler, 

ii.  894 
Ulrica,  /.  £71^.  Bom.  Teu.  noble  ruler, 

ii.  894 
Ulrick,  m.  Ger,  Teu.  noble  ruler,  ii.  394 
Ulrico,  771.  Ital.  Tea.  noble  ruler,  ii.  894 
Ulrih,  771.  Slov.  Teu.  noble  ruler,  iL  394 
Ulrik,  171.  Frii.  Teu.  noble  ruler,  ii.  894 
Ulrika,  /.  Rtu$.  Teu.  noble  rule,  iL 

894 
Ulrike,  /.    Oer.    Teu.  noble  rule,  iL 

394 
Ulrique,  /.  Fr,  Tea.   noble  rule,  ii. 

894 
Ulryk,   m.  Pol,  Teu.  noble  rule,  iL 

894 
Ulryka,  /.  Pol.  Teu.  noble  rule,  iL 

394 
Ulv,  771.  Nor.  Teu.  wolf,  ii.  268 
'Ulva,/.  Nor.  Teu.  wolf,  ii.  268 
Ulvhildur,  /.  Nor,  Teu.  wolf  battle 

maid,  ii.  268 


Digitized 


by  Google 


GLOSSABY. 


CXXXT 


Uljsses,  m.  Lot.  Gr.  hater,  176,  ii. 

303 
»       UwuUi,  m,  Kaffir,  monej,  10 
Umfae,  m,  Kaffir,  a  boy,  10 
UvA,  /.  Erie,  Kelt,  fiftmine,  2,  ii  22, 

102, 217 
UscHi,  /.  Erse,  Kelt,  contentioas,  8,  ii. 

22 
Undine,  /.  Chr.  Lat.  of  the  waves 
UssA,/.  /c«.  Tea.. woman,  ii  217 
UoU,/.  Switt,  Ten.  noble  ruler,  ii.  294 
.       UoTE,  /.  Ger,  Ten.  rich,  ii.  340 

Uppo,  m.  Cr«r.  Tea.  wild  boar,  ii.  278 
TJpRAVDA,  m,  Slav,  uprightness,  ii.  468 
Urania,/.  Eng.  Gr.  heavenly,  171 
Uranie,/.  Fr,  Gr.  heavenly,  172 
Uranius,  m.  Lat  Gr.  heavenly,  172 
Urbain,  m.  Fr,  Lat.  of  the  town,  417 
Urban,  m,  Qer,  Eng.  Lat  of  the  town, 

417 
Urbana,/.  Qer,  Lat  of  the  town,  417 
Urbano,  m.  It,  Lat.  of  the  town,  417 
Urbanus,  m.  Lat  of  the  town,  416 
Urgel,  m.  Span,  Ten.  holy,  ii  386 
Urraca,  /.  Span,  Tea.  council  of  war 

(?).  77,  ii  870 
Urien,  m.  Welsh,  Gr.  heavenly,  172 
Vric,  m,  Eng,  Tea.  noble  ruler,  ii.  894 


Ursa,/.  Slav,  Lat  bear,  411 
Urschel,/,  Qer,  Lat  bear,  411 
Urschla,/.  Swiss,  Lat  bear,  411 
Ursel,  /.  Eng,  Lat.  bear,  411 
Ursello,  m,  Rom,  Lat  bear,  411 
Ursilo,  m.  It.  Lat  bear,  411 
Ursin,  m.  Fr,  Lat  bear,  411 
Ursino,  m.  /t.  Lat.  bear,  411 
Ursley,f,  Eng.  Lat.  bear,  411 
Ursola,  /.  Span,  Lat.  bear,  411 
Urssula,/.  Russ.  Lat  bear,  411 
Ursula,/.  Ger,  Eng,  Lat  bear,  411 
Ursule,/.  Fr.  Lat  bear,  411 
Ubsus,  m.  Lat.  bear,  411 
Ursyn,  m.  Pol,  bear,  411 
Urszula,/.  PoZ.  Lat  bear,  411 
Urte,f.  Lith,  Gr.  gift  of  God,  236 
Urvan,  m,   Rms,  Lat  of  the    town, 

417 
Vsajahtda,  m,  Kaffir,  one  who  rejoices, 

11 
Uta,/.  Qer,  Ten.  rich,  ii.  340 
UxHYB,  m.  WeUh,  Kelt  terrible,  129 
(7^,  m.  Gw.  Teu.  noble  ruler,  ii.  394 
UvAKSHATABA,  ffi.  Zend,  beautifcd  eyed, 

137 
Uzziah,  m.  Eng,  Heb.  might  of  the 

Lord,  19 


Vaecslav,  m,  Bohm.  Slav,  crown  glory, 
ii.  449 

Vaclav,  m.  Bohm,  Pol.  Slav,  crown 
^ory,  ii.  449 

Vaedav,  m,  Bohm.  Slav,  crown  glory,  ii 
449 

Vaeslav,  m,  Bohm,  Slav,  crown  glory,  ii 
449 

Vol,  m,  Eng.  Lat  healthy,  828 

Valbjobg,  /.  Nor.  Tea.  slaughter  pro- 
tection, ii.  232 

Vidborg,  /.  8u>ed.  Tea.  slaughter  pro- 
tection, ii  232 

Yalboig,  /.  8\Dtd,  Tea.  slaoghter  pro- 
tection, ii.  282 

Vald,  m.  Nor.  Tea.  power,  ii.  420 

Valdemar,  m,  Fr.  Tea.  powerful  fame, 
ii.  420 

Valdib,  /.  Nor.  Teu.  spirit  of  slaugh« 
ter,  VL,  232 

YMm,  m,  Lat,  Tea.  power,  ii.  420 


Valearius,   m,    Lat,    Teu.    slaughter 

spear,  ii.  232 
Valek,  m.  Bohm.  Lat  healthy,  828 
Valente,  m.  It.  Lat.  healthy,  328 
Yalentim,  m.  Poft,  Lat.  healthy,  828 
Valentin,  m,  Fr.  Lat  healthy,  828 
Valentina,/./f.  Lat  healthy,  328 
Valentine,  m.  Eng,  Lat.  healthy,  328 
Valentine,/.  Fr.  Lat  healthy,  828 
Valentino,  m.  It,  Lat  healthy,  828 
Valentinus,  m,  Lat.  healthy,  328 
Valentyn,  m,  Pol  Lat.  healthy,  827 
Valer,  m.  Qer.  Lat  healthy,  827 
Valasquita,  /.  Span,  Teu.  slaughter,  ii 

233 
Val^re,  m.  Fr,  Lat.  healthy,  827 
Valeria,/.  It,  Qer,  Lat.  healthy,  827 
Val£Bianus,  m,  Lat.  healthy,  827 
Valerie,/.  Fr.  Qer.  Lat.  healthy,  827 
Valerien,  m.  Fr,  Lat  healthy,  927 
Valeiiii,  m,  Russ,  Lat  healthy,  827 


Digitized 


by  Google 


GLOSSAKY. 


Talerio,  m.  It,  Lat.  healthy,  327 
Valerius,  m.  Lat.  healthy,  827 
Valery,  m.   Fr.  Teu.  slaughter  ruler, 

327,  ii.  23a 
Valeska,  f.  Slav.  Slav,  ruling  glory,  ii. 

450 
Valgardt  m.  iVbr.  Teu.  foreign  spear,  ii. 

232 
Yalgjer,  971.  lee,  Teu.  foreign  spear,  ii. 


Yaljgerda,  m.  Ice.  Tea.  foreign  guard, 
ii.  232 

Yalheri,  m.  Frank.  Teu.  slaughter  host, 
ii.232 

Valliaf  m.  Span.  Teu.  slaughter,  ii.  232 

Valmontt  m.  Fr.  Teu.  slaughter  protec- 
tion, ii.  232 

VcUpurgiSf/.  Ger.  Teu.  slaughter  pro- 
tection, or  powerftil  protection,  ii. 
232,  421 

Valtheof,  m.  Nor.  Teu.  foreign  thief,  ii. 
281 

Valtkud,/.  Nor.  Teu.  slaughter  maid, 
ii.232 

VaujtHchat  32 

Vanka^  m.  Ruet.  Heh.  grace  of  God, 
107 

Vanni,  m  It.  Heb.  grace  of  God,  107 

~^anora,f.  Scot.  Kelt,  white  wave,  iL 
182 

Vara  J.  lU.  Gr.  stranger,  261 

Varfolomei,  m.  Ruse.  Aram,  son  of  ftur- 
rows,  72 

Varinka.f.  Buss.  Or.  stranger,  261 

Vamava,  m.  Ruts,  Aram,  son  of  conso- 
lation, 78 

Vartholomei,  m.  WaU.  Aram,  son  of 
ftirrows,  72 

Varvara,/.  Ruts.  Gr.  stranger,  261 

Vaschka,  m.  Rues.  Gr.  kingly,  258 

VathH,f.  Eng.  Pers.  141 

Vasilij,  m.  lU.  Gr.  royal,  253 

Vaso,  m.  lU.  Gr.  royal,  253 

Vassilij,  m.  Russ.  Gr.  royal,  268 

Vas^a,  m.  Russ.  Gr.  royal,  253 

Vasskay  m.  Russ.  Gr.  royal,  253 

Vatroslav,  m.  Slov.  Slav,  fieiy  glory, 
ii.  447 

Vaubert,  m.  Fr.  Teu.  bright  slaughter, 
ii.232 

Vaubourg,/.  Fr.  Teu.  slaughter  protec- 
tion, ii. 

Yaudru,  /.  Fr,  Teu.  slaaghter  maid, 
ii.232 


Vautmde,/.  Fr.  Teu.  slaughter  maid, 

ii.  232 
Vavrinecy  m.  Bohm.  Lat.  laurel,  867 
Vavrzynec,  m.  Pol.  Lat.  laurel,  367 
Vebjorn,  m.  Nor.  Teu.  sacred  bear,  ii. 

239 
Yebrand,  m.  Nor,  Teu.  sacred  sword, 

ii.  23i^ 
Vedis,  /.  Nor.  Teu.  sacred  sprite,  ii. 

239 
Vedorm,  m.  Nor.  Teu.  sacred  snake,  ii. 

239 
Veojeb,  m.  Nor.  Teu.  sacred  spear,  ii. 

239 
Yedhelm,  m.  Nor.  Teu.  sacred  helmet, 

ii.  239 
Vedhild,  /.  Nor.  Teu.  sacred  battle 

maid,  ii.  239 
Vefelij.  III.  Kelt,  white  wave,  ii.  133 
Vehka^  Bulg.  great  glory,  ii.  460 
Veicht,  m.  Bav.  Teu.  living,  409 
Veidl,  m.  Bav.  Teu.  living,  409 
Yekoslav,  m.  Slav,  eternal  glory,  ii. 

449 
Yekoslava,/.  Slav,  eternal  glory,  ii.  449 
Veledatf,  Teu.  wise  woman,  ii.  226 
Yelislav,/.  m.  Bulg.  Slav,  great  glonr, 

ii.  460 
Yelika,/.  Bulg.  Slav,  great,  iL450 
Yelimir,  m.  Bulg.  Slav,  great  peace,  ii. 

450 
Venceslav,  m.  Slov.  Slav,  crown  gloiy, 

449 
Yenedikt,  m.  Russ.  Lat.  blessed,  383 
Yenetia,/.  JSJn^.  Kelt,  blessed,  ii.  136 
Yenice,  /.  Eng.  Kelt  blessed,  ii.  136 
Ventura^  m.  It.  Lat.  well  met,  384 
Yenus,  m.  Lat.  fair  (?),  377 
Yenzeslaus,  m.  Ger.  Slav,  crown  glory, 

ii.  449 
Yenzeslav,  m.  Russ.  Slav,  crown  glory, 

ii.  449 
Yera,/.  Serv.  Skv.  faith,  ii.  446 
Yerban,  m.  Slov.  Lat.  of  the  city,  417 
Yercingetorix.  m.  Lat.  Kelt,  chief  of 

one  hundred  heads,  ii.  54 
Yerena,   Oer.  Teu.  sacred  wisdom,  ii. 

239 
Verena,  f.  Oer.  Lat.  Gr.  true  picture, 

424 
Verenchen,/.  Ger.  Lat.  Gr.  true  picture, 

424 
Veremmd,  m.  Nor.  Tea.  guardian  pro- 
tector, ii.  412 


Digitized 


by  Google 


GLOSSABT. 


VergosillaBQs,  m.  Lat,  Kelt  man  of  the 

iMUiDer,  ii.  54 
Vermndo,  m.  Span,  beards  protectioD,  iL 

375 
Vemulfo,  m.  Span.  Ten.  bear  wolf,  ii. 

375 
Verra^f.  IM.  Slav,  fiiith,  iL  445 
Veronica,/.  lU  Bng.  Lat  Chr.  tme  image, 

313,424 
Veronike,/.  Get.  Lat  Or.  tme  picture, 

424 
Veroniqne,/.  Fr.  Lat  Gt.  true  picture, 

424 
Vbbbes,  m.  Lai,  boar,  824 
Vestan,  m.  Nor.  sacred  stone,  ii.  289 
TSSTB8L4Y,   fR.    Bohon.    Slav,    crown 

gloiy,  iL  449 
YssTLiDB,  m.  Nor,  Ten.  western  wtn- 

derer,  iL  482 
Vbtiude,  m.  iVbr.  Ten.  winter  wan- 

derer,  ii.  432 
Vema^f.  III.  Kelt  white  wave,  ii.  183 
Vevayy  /.  Bav.  Kelt  white  wave,  iL  188 
w  Vevina,/.  Scot.  Kelt  mebdioos  woman, 

ii.  22 
Victoire,  /.  Fr.  Lat  victorious,  406 
Victor,  tn.  Ger.  Fr.  Eng.  Lat  con- 

queror,  406 
Victoria,/.  Eng.  Lat  conqueror,  406 
Victorie,  /.  Ger.  Lat  victorious,  406 
Victorine,/.  Fr.  Lat  victorious,  406 
Vid,  m.  Bohm.  Lat  life,  409 
\idA,  m.  Hung.  Lat  life,  409 
Vida,/.  Eng.  Heb.  beloved,  116 
ViOBRAND,  m.  Ger.  Teu.  war  sword,  uT 

409 
Vigelius,  fR.  Lat.  Teu.  warring,  iL  409 
VioFUs,  m.  Ger.  Teu.  war  eagerness,  iL 

409 
VioHEABD,  m.  A.  S.  Teu.  war  firmness, 

ii.  409 
ViGLAP,  m.  A.  S.  Teu.  war  relic,  ii.  409 
ViGLEiK,  m.  Nor.  Teu.  war  sport,  ii. 

409 
Viktor,  m.  52av.  Lat.  conqueror,  406 
Viken^,  m.  Butt.  Lat  conqueror,  406 
Viking,  m.  Nor.  Teu.  bay  inhabitant, 

iL4d8 
ViLBJORa,/.  iVbr.  Teu.  resolute  protec- 
tion, ii.  227 
Vilem,  m.  Bohm.  Teu.  resolute  helmet 

ii.229 
Vilehn,  m.  Pol.  Teu.  resolute  helmet 

iL228 


'^^Igelm,  fit.  Butt.  Teu.  resolnte  hel- 
met ii*  228 
ViLGERD,  m.  Nor.  Teu.  resolute  protec- 
tion, 227 
Vilhelm,   SUtv.    Bung.  Teu.  resolute 

helmet,  iL  227 
Vilhelmine,/.  Swed.  Teu.  reedute  hel« 

met  iL  228 
Vi^ahn,  m.  Nor.  Teu.  resolute  helmet, 

ii.  228 
Vilibaldo,  m.  Port.  Teu.  resolute  prince, 

iL228 
Vincene,  m.  Bohm.  Lat  conquering, 

406 
Vincendo,  m.  Sjpan.  Lat  conquering, 

406 
ViNOBNs,  fit.  Ger.  Lat  conquering,  406 
Vincent  m.  Eng.  Fr.  Lat  conquering, 

406 
Vincente,  m.  Port.  Lat  conquering, 

406 
Vincenty,   m.    Pot    Lat   conquering, 

406 
Vincenz,    m.    Ger.   Lat    conquering, 

406 
Yincenzio,   m.    It.    Lat.    conquering, 

406 
YiNciGUERRA,  m.  It.  Lat  Teu.  con- 
quering war,  iL  465 
Vindslao,  m.  It.  Slav,  crown  glory,  ii. 

449 
Vincze,  m.  Sung.  Lat.  conquering,  406 
Yiola,/.  IL  Lat  violet,  422 
Yiolante,/.  Span.  Lat.  violet,  422 
Violet  /.  Scot.  Lat  violet  422 
Violette,/.  fV.  Lat.  violet,  422 
Yirdumarus,  m,  Lat.  Kelt,  great  dark 

man,  H.  54 
Virgil,  m.  Eng.  Lat  flourishing,  829 
Viigile,  m,  Fr.  Lat  flourishing,  829 
Yirgilio,  m.  It.  Lat.  flourishing,  829 
ViBGiLius,  m.  Lat  flourishing,  329 
Virginia,  /.  It.  Eng.  Lat  flourishing, 

329 
Virginie,/.  jPt.  Lat  flourishing,  829 
Virginio,  m.  It.  Lat  flourishing,  82, 

829 
ViRGiNnTs,  m.  Lat  flourishing,  829 
Viriathus,  m.  Lat.  Kelt  man  of  fire  (?), 

iL54 
Viridis,/.  /t  Lat  green,  428 
VisHTASPA,  m.  Pert.  Zend,  possessor 

horses,  137 
Vita,  m.  Butt.  Bohm.  Lat  living, ' 


uigiiizea  dv  's._jvj'v> 


gle 


cxxxvm 


GLOSSABY. 


Vjtat  m,  Bokm,  Lat.  living,  407 
Vital,  m.  Fr.  Ger,  Lat.  of  life,  407 
Titale,  m.  It.  Lat.  of  life,  407 
Vitaliana,/.  Ger,  Lat  of  life,  407 
Yitalianos,  m.  Lat  of  life,  407 
Yital^,  m.  Rutt.  Lat  of  life,  407 
YiTALis,  ffi.  Lat,  of  life,  407 
Vitgeir,  tn.  Ice.  Teu.  wise   man,  ii. 

239 
"^ttore,  m.  It.  Lat  conqueror,  407 
Vittoria,/.  It.  Lat  conqueror,  407 
Titus,  m.  Lat  living,  407 
ViviA,/.  Lat  lively,  407 
Vivian,  m.  f.  Eng.  Lat  lively,  408 
Viviana,/.  It.  Lat  lively.  408 
Viviano,  /.  It.  JaX.  lively,  409 
Vivien,  m.  Fr.  Lat  lively,  408 
Vivienne,/.  Fr.  Lat  lively,  408 
Vje&a,/.  i2iMs.  Slay,  faitli,  ii.  44ff 
VuLomiB,  m.  Russ.  Slay,  ruling  the 

world,  ii.  450 
Vladisav,  m.  Serv.  Slay,  ruling   the 

world,  ii  450 
ViAoisiAy,  m.  Ru$$,  Slay,  ruling  the 

world,  iL  450 
Vladivoj,  m.  Russ.  Slay.  mHng  the 

army,  ii.  460 
VLU>TSLAy,  m.  PoL  Slav,  ruling  the 

world,  ii.  450 
VuLOisLAVBA,  /.  Fot  Slav.  ruling  the 

world,  iL  450 
Vlaho,  m.  Hung.  Lat  babbler,  839 
VlMs,  m.  Russ.  Lat  babbler,  88.9 
Vlassij,  m.  Russ.  Lat  babbler,  839 
VojciECH,  m.  Pol.  Slav,  wairior,  ii. 

448 
VojTEOH,  m.  Bohm,  Slay,  warrior,  ii. 

448 
VojTEH,  m.    Slav.  Slay,  warrior,    ii. 

448 
Volfgango,  m.  It.  Teu.  wdf  s  progress, 

ii.  269 
Volker,  m,  Ger,  Teu.  people's  guard,  ii 

831 
Volkmar,  m.  Ger.  Teu*  people's  flune, 

ii.381 


Volguard^  m.  Oer.  Teu.  people's  guard, 

ii.  831 
Volgvard,  m.  Oer.  Teu.  people's  guard, 

ii.  331 
Volodia,  m.    Russ.   Slay,   ruling   the 

world!,  ii  450 
Voloditika,  m.  Russ.  Slav,  ruling  the 

world,  450 
VoLUNDB,  wi.  Nor.  Teu.  artM  (?),  ii. 

Yortigem,  m.  Eng.  Kelt  great  long,  ii. 

57 
Vortya,/.  Lus.  Gr.  gift  of  God,  235 
Vratislav,  m.  Slav.  Slav,  brilliant  fame, 

ii.449 
Vread,/.  Erse,  Gr.  pearl,  268 
Vreneii,/.  Swab.  Lat.  Gr.  true  image, 

424 
YsEULy,  m.  iS^ao.  Slay,  all  gloxy,  ii. 

450 
YsEvoLOO,  m.  Slav.  Slay,  all  ruler,  ii. 

450 
Yuc,  m.  Slav.  Slay,  wolf,  2,  ii.   209, 

449 
YuKMiL,  m.  Slav.  Slav,  wolf  love,  ii 

449 
YuKMiB,  m,  Slav.  Slav,  wolf  peace,  ii 

449 
VuKSLAy,  m.  Slav.  Slay,  wolf  gloiy,  ii 

449 
VuLFQAB,  m.  A.S.  Teu.  wolf  spear,  ii 

269 
YuLFHERE,  tn.  A.S.  Teu.  wolf  wanior, 

ii.  269 
YuLFHiLDA,  /.  m.A.S,  Teu.  wolf  bat- 
tle maid,  ii.  269 
YuLFMAR,  m.A.S.  Teu.  wolf  fiune,  ii 

269 
YuLFNOT,  m.  A.  S.  Teu.  wolf  violence, 

ii.269 
YuLFSTAN,  m.  A.  S.  Teu.  wolf  stone, 

ii.269 
Vye.f.  Fris.  wisdom,  248 
Vysfslav,  m.  Slav.  Slay,  highest  glory, 

ii.450 
Yyyyan,/.  Eng.  Lat  living,  408 


w 


Wahel,  m.  Rav,  Aram,  son  of  fUrrows, 

72 
Wabishaw,  m.  Red  Indian,  red  leaf,  7 
Wdbm,  m.  Bav,  Aram,  son  of  fturows,  7d 


Waitkus,  m.  Lith.  Slav,  warrior,  ii.  448 
Wala,  m.  /^n.  Teu.  slaughter,  ii.  232 
Walaheri,  m.  Frank.  Teu.  slaughter 
host,  ii.  282 

Digitized  byVjOOQlC 


GLOSSARY. 


czznx 


Wakmnnd,  m.  Frank,  Ten.  slmughter 
protection,  ii.  282 

Walaiik,  m.    Frank.    Ten.    alanghter 
long,  ii.  232 

Walaram,  m.  Frank.  Ten.   slaughter 
nven,  ii.  282 

Walber,  /.  Esth.  Ten.  slaughter  pro- 
teetioD,  iL  282 

Walbert,  m.  Ger,  Teu.  power  bright,  ii. 
421 

Waldburga,/.  Eng.  Teu.  powerM  pro- 
tection,* ii.  421  > 

Waldemak,  f».  Eng.  Ger.  Teu.  power- 
fdl  fame,  ii.  421,  460 

Waldheri,  tn.  Frank.  Ten.  powerftil 
warrior,  iL  420 

Waldl,  m.  Bav.  Teu.  will  bold,  ii.  229 

Waldo,  m,  Frank.  Teu.  power,  ii.  430 

Waldobert,  m.  Ger.  Ten.  power  bright, 
ii421 

Waldrich,  m.  Ger,  Ten.  powerful  rule, 
ii.42I 

Walen,  m.  Eng.  Teu.  foreign  thief,  ii. 
232 

Waleran,  m.  Flem.  Teu.  or  Lat  healthy, 
827 

Walfrid,  m.  Ger,  Teu.  powerM  peace, 
ii.42l 

WalUnseh,  m.  Lith.  Lat.  healthy,  827 

Walmar,  m,  Ger,  Ten.  slaughter  fame, 
u.  282 

Walpert,  m.  Ger.  Ten.  slaughter  bright, 
iL421 

Waffli  f.  Bap,  Ten,  powerful  protec- 
tion, u.  421 

WaiporOf  f.  Ltu,  Teu.  slaughter  pro- 
tection, ii.  421 

Walpurd,  /.  Flem,  Ten.  slaughter  pro- 
tection, ii  421 

Walpurg,  /.  Ger,  Ten.  slaughter  pro- 
tection, ii.  421 

Walram,  m.  Oer,  Ten.  slaoghter  rayen, 
ii2d2 

Walstan,  m.  Eng.  Ten.  slaughter  stone, 
ii.2d2 

Walter,  m.  Eng.  Ten.  powerful  warrior, 

U.421 
WaUfrid,  m.  0,  Oer.  Ten.  powerful 
peace,  iL421 


Waltheof,  m.  Eng.  Teu.  foreign  thief, 

ii.231 
Walther,  m.   Ger.  Ten.  powerfW  war- 
rior, ii.  420 
Waltier,  m.  0.  Fr.  Ten.  powerful  war- 
rior, iL  420 
WaUinsh,  m.  Lett.  Lat.  healthy,  327 
WaUl,  m.  Bav.  Ten.  powerful  warrior^ 

ii.  420 
Walwyn,  m.  Eng.  Kelt  hawk  of  battle, 
iLld8 
J  Wamba,  m.  Span.  Teu.  belly,  ii.  426 
-^WanderSf  f.  Scot.  Kelt,  white  wave,  iL 
131 
Wakakd,  m.  Qer.  Teu.  protecting,  ii. 

412 
Warmund,  m.   Qtr,   Teu.    protecting 

guard,  ii.  412 
Warner,  m.  Eng.  Teu.  protecting  war- 
rior, ii.  412 
Wamot  m.  Ger.  Ten.  protecting,  iL  412 
Wamfrid,   m.    Ger.    Teu.   protecting 

peace,  ii.  412 
Wabneboid,  m.  Oer,  Teu.  protecting 

prince,  ii.  412 
Warren,  m.  Eng,  Ten.  protecting  friend, 

ii.412 
Wantutru,  f.  Melanerian^  little  chat- 
tering bird,  10 
WoBtel,  m.  Ban,  Gr.  venerable,  252 
Wat,  m.  Eng.  Ten.  powerftil  warrior, 

iL421 
Watagimat,  m.    Bed  Indian,   eagle's 

nest,  10 
Water,  m.  Eng.  Teu.  powerftil  warrior, 

ii.421 
Watersj  m,  Lett.  Ten.  powerftd  warrior, 

iL421 
Watier,  m.  0.  Fr.  Teu.  powerfbl  war- 

rior,  ii.  421 
WatUe,  m,  Swisi,  Teu.  powerful  war- 
rior, ii.  421 
Wattles,  m,  Eng,  Teu.  powerful  war- 

rior,  ii.  221 
Watty,  ii.  221 
Wawyn,  m.  Eng,  Kelt  hawk  of  batUe, 

u.  189 
Wawel,  m.  Boo,  Aram,  son  of  fUrrows, 
72 


•  This,  on«  of  the  En^sh  mlBsionary  mm  prinoesMi  in  Owmvoj,  if  ib«  pfttroness  of  the 
oalebrmted  Yalporgianacht.  She  died  ai  Heidenheim,  and  her  right  feast  is  on  the  25th  of 
Febnuury ;  but  being  translated  to  Criohatadt  on  the  lat  of  May,  and  minoed  into  numerous 
lelloa,  the  latter  day  waa  also  hera,  and  strangely  became  connected  with  the  witchea*  aabbafh. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ iC 


cxl 


GLOSSARY. 


Wayland,  m.  Eng,  Ten.  artfol  (?),  ii.  226 
Weigelf  m.  Fris.  Ten.  warring,  ii.  409 
Wbaltheof,  mA,S.  Teu.  foreign  thief, 

ii.  232 
Welf,  m.  Oer.  Teu.  wolf,  ii.  269 
Welfkard,  m.  Ger,  Teu.  wolf  strong,  ii 

269 
WenceslauB,  m.  Eng,  SUv.  crown  gloiy, 

ii.449 
WendeUf,  m.  Oer,  Ten.  wandering 
WendelUtf.  (^^-  Teu.  wandering 
Wendelgard,  /.  m.  C^r.  Teu.  wandering 

guard 
Wendelgar,  m,  Oer.   Teu.  wandering 

spear 
Wendelin,  m.  G«r.  Teu.  wanderer 
Wendeline,  /.  Gcr.  Teu.  wanderer 
Wenefride,  /.  Eng.  Kelt,  white  wave, 

ii  134 
Wendis,  m,  Lett,  Slav,  ruling  glory,  iL 

450 
Wemelj  m.  Oer,  Slav,  crown  gloiy,  ii. 

449 
Werburgha,  /.    Eng.  Teu.   powerful 

protection,  iL  421 
WerlandSt  m,  Lett,  Teu.  adventuring 

life,  ii.  436 
Werner,  m.  Oer,  Tea.  protecting  army, 

iL4l2 
Wernhabd,  m.  Oer,  Teu.  protecting 

firmly,  ii.  412 
Webnheb,   m.   Oer,  Teu.   protecting 

army,  ii.  412 
WetUt  m.  Finn,  Teu.  peace  ruler,  ii. 

195 
Wetukka,  m,  Finn.  Teu.  peace  ruler,  ii. 

195 
Wiartf  m,  Fris,  Teu.  war  firmness,  ii. 

409 
Wieho^  m,  Fris,  Teu.  war  bright,  ii  409 
Wido,  m,  0,  Oer.  Teu.  life,  409 
Wig,  m,A.S.  Teu.  war,  ii.  409 
WiOAND,  m.  Oer.  Teu.  warring,  ii.  409 
WioBALD,  m,  Oer,  Teu.  war  prince,  ii. 

409 
WioBEBT,  m,  Oer,  Teu.  war  bright,  ii. 

409 
WioBUBOA,/.  €^.  Ten.  war  protection, 

ii.409 
Wige^  m,  Oer.  Teu.  warring,  ii.  409 
WioHABD,  m,  Oer.  Teu.  war  firm,  ii. 

409 
WioHEUf ,  m.  Oer.  Ten.  war  helmet,  iL 
0 


WiOHEE,  m.  Oer,  Teu.  warrior,  iL  410 

WioLAP,  /.  Oer.  Teu.  war  relic,  iL  410 

WiouND,  /.  Oer.  Teu.  war  snake,  iL 
410 

WioKAKN,  m.  Oer.  Teu.  war  man,  ii. 
410 

WiQMAB,  m.  Oer,  Teu.  war  fiaume,  li. 
410 

WioKAM,  m.  Oer.  Teu.  war  raven,  iL  410 

WihU,  m,  Lett.  Lat  life,  409 

Wike,f.  Lett.  Gr.  wisdom,  243 

Wilbrand,  m.  Oer,  Teu.  willing  sword, 
ii.  227 

Wilfred,  m.  Eng.  Teu.  resolute  peace, 
U.227 

WiLPRiTH,  m.  £fl^.  Teu.  resolute  peace, 
iL227 

Wilfroy,  m.  Eng.  Teu.  resolute  peace, 
ii.  227 

WiLHELM,  m.  SwiMSy  Oer.  Teu.  helmet  of 
resolution,  ii.  229 

Wilhelmina, /.  Eng.  Teu.  helmet  of  re- 
solution, ii.  229 

Wilhelmine,  /.  Oer,  Teu.  helmet  of  re- 
solution, ii.  229 

Wtlipf  m.  Fris.  Gr.  horse  lover,  187 

WiUps,  m.  Lett,  Gr.  horse  lover,  187 

WilU  m.  Eng.  Teu.  helmet  of  r^olu- 
tion,  ii.  229 

Willaume,  m.  0.  Fr,  Teu.  helmet  of  re- 
solution, ii.  228 

WiUet  m.  Stoiss,  Teu.  helmet  of  reso- 
lution, ii.  228 

Willebald,  m.  DuUh,  Teu.  resolute 
prince,  IL  228 

Wn.T.EHAD,  m.  G«f.  Teu.  resolute  battle, 
ii.  227 

Willelme,  m,  Fr.  Teu.  hehnet  of  re- 
solution, ii.  228 

Willan,  m.  Lus.  Netherlands,  Teu. 
helmet  of  resolution,  ii.  228 

Willemin,  /.  DtUeJ^  Teu.  helmet  of  re- 
solution, ii.  229 

WiUen^e,  f.  Dvich,  Teu.  helmet  of 
resolution,  ii.  229 

William,  m.  Eng.  Teu.  helmet  of  re- 
solution, 10,  ii.  228 

Williamina,  /.  Eng,  Ten.  hornet  of  re- 
solution, ii.  229 

WrLLiBALD,  m,  Oer.Ten.  resolute  prince, 
iL227 

WiiiLiBEKT,  m.  Oer,  Teu.  bright  will,  iL 
229 

WiLLiBROED,  m.  A.  S.  Teu.  227 


uigiiizea  oy  'v_jv^v_/ 


5'" 


GLOSSABT. 


oxH 


WiLUBUKo,  /.  Oer,  Ten.  resolute  pro- 
tectioD,  ii.  328 

WiUie,  m.  ScoL  Teu.  helmet  of  reso- 
lation,  ii.  228 

WiLLiGis,  m.  Oer,  Ten.  pledge  of  reso- 
hition,  ii.  226 

WiLLiHABo,  HI.  Ger.  Tea.  willing  firm- 
ness, iL^ 

WiLUHXsi,  m.  Oer.  Tea.  resolate  war- 
rior, ii.  227 

Wn.T.nrn.p,  /.  Frank,  Tea.    resolute 
battle  maid,  ii.  227 

WiLLiHoiJ>,  m.   A,  S,    Tea.    resolute 
power,  ii.  227 

WnxacAB,  m.  Oer.  Tea.  resolate  flune, 
ii.  228 

WnjjBAif,  m.  Oer.  Tea.  willing  raven, 
iL227 

WnxiRAT,  m.  Oer.  Tea.  willing  resolate 
cooncil,  iL  227 

WnjjRiK,  m.  Oer.  Tea.  willing  reso- 
late ruler,  ii.  227 

WiUo,  m.  Fris.  Tea.  willing  helmet,  ii. 
227 

WnjjwoLF,  m.  Oer.  Tea.  willing  wolf, 
ii.  227 

WiOy,  m,  Eng.  Tea.  helmet  of  resolu- 
tion, ii.  228 

WiLMAB,  m.  Oer.  Tea.  willing  £une,  ii. 
227 

WUmett,  f.  Eng.  Teu.  helmet  of  reso- 
lution, iL  229 

WnjfOD,  m.  Oer.  Tea.  resolute  mood, 
ii.  230 

Wflmot,  m.  Eng.  Teu.  resolute  mood, 
H.  280 

WiLBicH,  m.  Oer,  Teu.  resolute  ruler, 
ii.  227 

WiLTBUD,  /.  Oer.  Teu.  resolute  batUe 
maid,  ii.  228 

Winfred,  m.  Eng.  Teu.  friend  of  peace, 
n.424 

WnmoTH,  m.  A.  8,  Teu.  friend  of 
peace,  ii.  184,  425 

Wingallok,  m.  Bret.  Kelt  white,  iL 
185 

Wingar,  m.  Oer,  Teu.  friend  of  war,  ii. 
424 

WiaiBALD,  m.  A.  8.  Tea.  friend  of 
Talour,  iL  424 

Winifrid,  /.  Eng.  Kelt  white  stream, 
ii.ld4 

WiHMAB,  m.  Oer.  Tea.  friend  of  &me, 
ii.424 


WnvBAD,  m.  Oer,  Teu.  friend's  coundl, 

ii.424 
WiMKicH,  m,  Oer.  Teu.  friend  of  rale, 

ii.424 
Winny,/.  Ir.  Kelt.  Ounine,  ii.  184 
Wippert,  m.  Oer.  Tea.  war  bright,  iL  410 
Wippoldt  m.  Oer,  Teu.  war  prince,  ii. 

410 
Wiremot  m.  Maoris  Teu.  will  helmet,  11 
Wisdom,  f.  Eng. 
Wishard,  m.  Oer.  Teu.  wise  strength,  iL 

289 
WiTOAB,  m.  Oer.  Teu.  wood  spear,  ii. 

239 
Witiza,  m.  Span.  Teu.  wood  dweller,  iL 

289 
Witold,  m.  Oer.  Teu.  wood  power,  iL 

239 
WiTOLF,  m.  Oer.  Teu.  wood  wolf,  iL  289 
WmtAM,  m.  Oer,  Teu.  forest  raven,  ii. 

289 
WiTTEKHfD,  m.  Oer,  Teu.  forest  dweller, 

iL239 
Wittich,  wi.  Oer.  Teu.  wood  dweller,  ii. 

239 
Wittig,  TO.  Oer.  Teu.  wood  dweller,  ii. 

289 
Wladimir,  m.  Pol,  Slav,  ruling  peace, 

ii.  450 
WladUf  m.  Lett.  Slav,  ruling  glozy,  iL 

450 
Wladislay,  m.  PoU  Slav,  ruling  glozy, 

iL550 
Wolbrecht,  m.  Oer.  Teu.  wolf  bright- 
ness, ii.  268 
Wolder,  m.  Duteh,  Teu.  powerftQ  war- 
rior, iL  421 
Wolf,  to.  Oer.  Teu.  wolf,  2,  iL  268 
Wolfier,  m.  Oer.  Teu.  wolf  army,  ii.  268 
WoLFOAX o,  TO.  Oer,  wolfs  progress,  ii. 

268 
WoLFHABT,TO.  Oer,  Teu.  wolfs  firmness, 

iL268 
WoLFMAB,  TO.  Oer.  Teu.  wolf  fiune,  ii. 

268 
WoLFiiAi>,TO.  Oer,  Teu.  wolfs  advice,  ii. 

268 
WoLFBAMM,  TO.  Oer.  Teu.  wolf  raven, 

iL208 
WoLFBicH,  TO.  Oer,  Teu.  wolf  ruler,  iL 

268 
Wouter,  TO.  Dttte^Teu.  powerftd  warrior, 

iL421 
Woreola,/.  Bohm.  Lat  bear,  411 


uiguizeu  oy  ^OOglC 


czlii 


GLOSSARY. 


Wridriki,  m.  Lett,  Tea.  peace  roler,  ii. 

196 
Wruzit,  m.  Lett.TevL.  peace  raler,  ii.  195 
WuLFSTAN,  m.A.8.  Tea.  wolf  stone,  ii. 

269 


Wiirsla,/.  Lu8,  Lat.  bear,  411 
Wynt    jn.    Oer.    Teu.    waning, 

410 
Wygard,  m.  FrU.    Tea.    warring, 

410 


Xakthippe,/.  Or.  yellow  horse,  184 
Xayeb,  m.  Spcm,  Arab,  bright,  ii.  300 
Xavier,  m.  Fr .  Arab,  bright,  iL  300 
Xaverie,/.  Span.  Arab,  bright,  ii.  200 
XaTeric,  m.  FaU.  Arab,  bright,  ii.  200 
Xarerio,  m.  It.  Arab,  bright,  ii.  200 
Xaveiy,  m.  Pol  Arab,  bright,  iL  200 


Xema,/i2uM.  Gr.  hospitality,  217 
Xerxes,  m.  £fi^.  Pers.  renerable  king, 

138 
Ximen,  m.  £fpan.  ii.  258 
Ximena,  /.  Span.  ii.  258 
Ximon,  m.  Span.  Heb.  obedient,  59 
Xiste,  m.  Ft.  Lat.  sixth,  300 


Fo^o,  m.  £f/Nm.  Heb.  snpplanter,  58 
Yatmundf  tn.  Dan,  Tea.  happy  protec- 
tion, ii.  342 
Testin,  m.  Welsh,  Lat.  jost,  308 
Yngvab,  wi.  Nor.  Tea.  Ing*8  warrior,  ii. 

247 
Yngvb,  m.  Nor.  Tea.  ii.  247 
Ynyr,  tn.  Welshy  Lat.  honourable,  894 
Yohinde,/.  Prov.  Lat.  violet  (?),  423 
Yolette,/.  -Pr.  Lat.  violet  (?),  423 
ronoartii,  m.  TFef«/i,  Tea.  nappy  gaard, 

348 
Ytabeltf.  Span.  Heb.  God's  oath,  90 


Ysaie,  m.  Fr. .  Heb.  salvation  of  the 

Lord,  119 
Yseulte,  /.  Fr.  Kelt,  spectacle,  iL  145 
Ysonde,   /.    Fr.    Kelt,    spectacle,    iL 

145 
Ysolt,/.  Enff.  Kelt,  spectacle,  iL  145 
Yueins,  m.  Fr.  Kelt,  young  warrior,  iL 

139 
Yvain,  m.  Bret.  Kelt,  young  warrior, 

207,  u.  139 
Yvon,  m.  Ir.  Tea.  archer,  ii.  250 
Ywain,  m.  Welsht  Kelt,  young  warrior, 

iL189 


z 


Zacarias,  m.  Span.  Heb.  remembrance 

of  the  Lord,  124 
Zaccaria,  m.  It.  Heb.  remembrance  of 

the  Lord,  124 
Zach,  m.  Eng.  Bav.  Heb.  remembrance 

of  the  Lord,  124 
Zacharia,  m.  Ger.  Heb.  remembrance 

of  the  Lord,  124 
Zachabuh,  m.  Eng.  Heb.  remembrance 

of  the  Lord,  124 
Zacharias,  m.  Port.  Heb.  remembrance 

of  the  Lord,  124 
Zacharie,  m.  Fr.  Heb.  remembrance  of 

the  Lord,  124 
Zaohary,  m.  Eng.  Heb.  remembrance 

^f  ♦>»A  Lord,  124 


Zacharyasz,  m.  Pol.  Heb.  remembrance 

of  the  Lord,  124 
Zach^e,  m.  Fr,  Heb.  remembrance  of 

the  Lord,  124 
Zacheo,  m.*/t.  Heb.  remembrance  of 

the  Lord,  124 
ZacherSf  m.  Bav.  Heb.  remembrance 

of  the  Lord,  124 
Zachereis,  m.  Bav.  Heb.  remembrance 

of  the  Lord,  124 
ZacheSy  m.  Bav.  Heb.  remembrance  of 

the  Lord,  124 
Zacheo,  m.  Port.  Heb.  remembrance  of 

the  Lord,  124 
Zaccheus,  m.  Eng.  Oer.  Heb.  remem- 
brance of  the  Lord,  124 


.ogle 


GLOSSABT. 


cxHii 


Zaidfie./.JFV.ii.  477 

Zakftriftfl,  m.  E$th,  Heb.  remembrance 

of  the  Lord 
ZackeHna,  f.  Bu8$.  Heb.  snpplanter, 

58 
Zakharias,  m.  Bvmg.  Heb.  remembrance 

of  the  Lord,  124 
Zakheus,  m.  Sung,  remembrance  of  the 

Lord,  124 
Zako,  911.  lU.  Heb.  remembrance  of  the 

Lord,  124 
Zan,  m.  Dantzig^  Gr.  Chrifitian,  240 
Zan,  m.  Gr.  Heb.  snpplanter,  82 
Zaneta,/.  Buss.  Heb.  grace  of  the  Lord, 

114 
Zaqneo,  m.  Span.  Heb.  remembrance 

of  the  Lord,  124 
Zara,  /.  Arab,  Heb.  princess,  48 
Za$$o,  m.  FrU.  Gr.  Christian,  240 
Zebnlon,  m.  £n^.  Heb.  dwelling,  16 
Zeehariah,  m.  Eng,  Heb.  remembrance 

of  the  Lord,  124 
Zedekiah,  m.  Eng,  Heb.  jostice  of  the 

Lord.  120 
Zedena,/.  6^.  Lat  of  Sidon,  412 
Zeeb,  m.  Heb.  wolf,  182 
Zeenab,  /.  Arab,  father's  ornament,  149 
Zeldob,  m,  Slav,  wishing  peace 
ZeUnde,  conquering  snake,  ii.  309 
Zeuslat,  m  Slav,  wishing  gloiy 
ZsNAiDA,  /.  Ruu,  Gr.  daughter  of  Zeus, 

148 
Zenaide,/.  Fr.  Gr.  daughter  of  Zeus, 

148 
Zenevieva,/.  Bus$,  Kelt,  white  wave,  ii. 

132 
Zbno,  m.  Gr.  from  Zeus,  148 
Zbhobia,  /.  Lat,  Arab,  father's  orna- 
ment, 148 
Zenobie,/.  Fr.  Arab.  Cither's  ornament, 

148 
Zenobio,  m,  Milan.  Gr.  from  Zeus,  148 
Zenobius,  m.  Lat.  148 
Zehon,  m.  Or.  Gr.  from  Zeus,  148 
Zenovia,'/.  RtM.  Arab,  father's  orna- 
ment, 148 
Zehoyia,  /.    Bu88,  Slav,  goddess  of 

hunting,  ii.  446 
Zenz,f.  Bav.  Lat.  increasing,  393 
Zai2,  m.  J^av.  Lat.  conquering,  406 
Zenzel,  m.  Bav.  Lat.  conquering,  406 
Zentl,/.  Ban.  Lat.  increasing,  393 
Zephaniah,  m.  Eng,  Heb.  protected  of 

the  Lord,  124 


Zephjrine,  /.  Fr.  Gr.  like  the  zephyr, 

174 
Zerah,  m.  Eng,  Heb.  rising  of  Hght, 

124 
Zerdosht,  m.  P«rf.  Zend,  gold  star,  134 
Zerubabel,  m.  Eng,  Heb.  bom  at  Babel, 

106 
ZUky  Slav,  Ten.  ft«e,  ii.  199 
Zezil^a,/.  i?uM.  Lat.  blind,  811 
Zikmmd,  m.  Bo^m.  Teu.  conquering 

protection,  ii.  309 
ZiUa,/.  F^  Lat.  312 
ZiUola,/.  F«i.  Lat.312 
ZiUah,/.  En^.  Heb.  shadow,  42 
Zinevra,  /.  Ven.  Kelt,  white  wave,  ii. 

132 
ZtRosLAv,  m.  acorn  glory 
ZiVAK,  m.  Slav,  living 
ZiVANA,/.  living 
Zizi.f,  liuii.  Arab,  fiithef  s  ornament, 

148,  ii.  446 
Zlata,/.  Slov.  Slav,  gold,  ii.  455 
Zlatana,  /.  Slov,  Slav,  gold,  ii.  455 
Zlatibob,  m.  iSlov.  Slav,  gold,  ii.  455 
Zlatko,  m.  Slov.  Slav,  gold,  ii.  455 
Zlatqje,  m,  Slov.  Slav,  gold  love,  ii. 

455 
Zlatouttb,  m.  Slov.  Slav,  gold  love,  ii. 

455 
Zlatoslav,  m.  Slov.  Slav,  gold  love,  ii. 

455 
Zlatoust,  m.  Bum.  Slav,  gold  mouth, 

107 
ZoB,/.  Fr.  Gr.  life,  41 
Zofia,  /.  Pol.  Gr.  wisdom,  242 
Zoia,/.  i2tiM.  Gr.  life.  250 
ZomeliSf  m.  Lett,  Heb.  asked  of  God, 

60 
ZoTiff.  Fr,  Or,  canying  .ears  of  com, 

272 
ZoBA,  /.  lU.  Skv.  dawn,  250,  356,  ii 

441 
Zorana./,  lU.  Slav,  dawn,  856,  iL  441 
ZorCtf.  III.  Heb.  princess,  48,  ii.  441 
Zorica,/.  Slav,  dawn,  366,  ii  441 
ZoKisLAVA,  /.  Hi,  Slav,  dawn  of  glory, 

ii.441 
Zoroaster,  m.  Eng,  Pers.  golden  star  (?), 

184 
Zo9aJ,  Swi$$,  Heb.  lily,  122 
ZoselJ.  Swi$$,  Heb.  lily,  122 
ZosiaJ,  Pol,  Gr.  wisdom,  243 
Ziiga,  m.  Hxmg,  Tea.  oonqaering  pro- 
tection, ii  309 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ iC 


oxUt  GLOSSABT. 


ZsigtMtnd,  m.  Hung,  Tea.  oonquering 

protectioD,  ii  809 
Zsoflie,/.  Hung.  Gr.  wisdom,  248 
Zso/e,/,  Hung,  Gr.  wisdom,  248 
Z8usane,f.  LeU,  Heb.  lilj,  122 


Ziusanndtf,  Hung,  Heb.  lilj,  122 
ZwETLANA,   /.    Kua.    SUiY.    sUr,    ii 

449 
Zygmunt,  m.  Pol,  Heb.  oonquering 

protection,  ii.*  309.* 


*  ETeipr  foim  of  erery  nmm«  glTen  in  the  ind«x  ii  not  to  be  found  in  tho  text ;  bat  in 
ftll  oases  where  a  referenoe  is  giren,  the  histocy,  u  fsr  u  Moerisinable,  of  the  leading  portion  oi 
the  oziginsl  name  will  be  found. 


ERRATA. 

Vol.  I.— Page  11,  line  4,— for  *  Usatabnla,' — *  Usiyabala.' 
Page  204, — ^for  'lion  fSune,' — 'man's  &me.' 

Vol.  II.— Page  39,— for  •  Alnir,*— 'Alain.' 

Page  99,— for  '  Bethoi,'— '  Bethoc.' 

Page  214,— for  *  Tyre,  in  Norway,  is  the  only  direct  one,' — '  Tyre  and 
Thyra,  in  the  North,  are  the  only  direct  ones.' 


Digitized 


by  Google 


HISTORY  OF  CHRISTIAN  NAMES. 


INTRODUCTORY  CHAPTER. 

THE   SPIRIT  OP  NOMENCLATUHB. 

Much  haa  been  written  upon  the  Surname,  a  comparatively 
modem  invention,  while  the  individual,  or  a«  we  term  it,  the 
M  Christian  name,  has  barely  received,  here  and  there,  a  casual 
notice  from  English  authors,  and  has  seldom  been  treated  of 
collectively  or  comparatively.  Yet  there  is  much  that  is  ex- 
tremely curious  and  suggestive  in  the  rise  and  signification 
of  the  appellations  of  men  and  women,  their  universal  or 
partial  popularity,  the  alterations  by  which  they  have  beai 
adapted  to  different  languages,  their  familiar  abbreviations, 
the  patronymics  formed  from  them,  and  the  places  or  articles 
called  from  them.  In  fact,  we  shall  find  the  history,  the 
religion,  and  the  character  of  a  nation  stamped  upon  the 
individuals  in  the  names  which  they  bear. 

It  is  to  Christian  names,  properly  so  called,  that  our 
attention  will  chiefly  be  directed.  Other  names,  not  ac- 
knowledged at  any  time  as  baptismal,  or  only  given  so 
exceptionally  as  not  to  deserve  notice,  are  here  omitted,  or 
only  treated  of  when  their  analogy  is  needed  to  illustrate 
the  history  of  a  true  Christian  name. 

The  original  proper  names  of  men  and  women  arose— 
First,  from  some  circumstance  connected  with  the  birth, 
such  as  Esau,  hairy ;  Jacob,  taking  by  the  heel ;  Agrippa, 
bom  with  the  feet  foremost. 
Secondly,  from  the  complexion,  e.g.^  Edom,  red ;  Flavins 
VOL.  I.  B         ^         . 

uigiiized  by  VjOOQiC 


2  HISTORY  OF  CHRISTIAN  NAMES. 

and  Fulvius,  yellow;   Don,  brown;   Buadh,   red;   Boidh, 
yellow ;  Blanche,  fair. 

Thirdly,  from  the  qualities  desired  for  the  child,  such  as 
David,  beloved ;  the  Persian  Aspamitas  and  Greek  Philippos, 
both  lovers  of  horses;  the  Keltic  Eochaidh,  a  horseman; 
the  Teutonic  Eadgifu,  happy  gift ;  the  Slavonic  Przemyszl, 
the  thoughtful. 

Fourthly,  from  an  animal,  Deborah,  the  bee ;  Jonah,  Co- 
lumba,  Golubica,  the  dove  ;  Zeeb,  Lycos,  Lupus,  Wolf,  Vuk, 
all  signifying  that  strangely  popular  wild  beast  the  wolf. 
Fifthly,  from  a  weapon,  as  the  Teuton  Gar,  a  spear. 
Sixthly,  from  a  jewel.  Mote  Mahal,  in  Arabic,  pearl  of  the 
harem ;  Margarite,  a  pearl  in  Greek ;  Stein,  a  stone  or  jewel 
in  Teutonic. 

Seventhly,  religious  names,  dedicating  the  child  to  the 
Divinity,  such  as  Ishmael,  heard  of  Grod;  Elijah,  God  the 
Lord ;  and  among  idolaters,  Artemidorus,  gift  of  Artemis ; 
Jovianus,  belonging  to  Jupiter;  Brighid,  the  Lrish  goddess 
of  smiths  and  poets  ;  Thorgils,  Thor's  pledge. 

To  these  we  may  add  a  few  names  of  flowers,  chiefly 
borne  by  women,  and  always  indicating  a  poetical  nation, 
such  as  Susanna,  Lilias,  Rhode,  Rose,  and  the  Slavonic 
Smiljana,  the  amaranth,  a  description  of  name  never  found 
among  the  unimaginative  Romans. 

Also  a  few  indicating  times  of  deep  sorrow  and  distress, 
such  as  Beriah,  son  of  evil,  named  when  it  went  ill  with 
his  father  Ephraim;  Jabez,  sorrow;  Ichabod,  the  glory  is 
departed.  These  being  of  ill  omen,  never  prevailed  among 
the  joyous  Greeks;  but  among  the  quick-feeling  Kelts  we 
find  Una,  famine,  and  Ita,  thirsty,  recording,  no  doubt,  times 
of  sorrow.  Also  Posthumus  and  Tristan,  though  not  originally 
bearing  the  meaning  since  attributed  to  them,  and  Dolores, 
a  name  of  Spanish  Roman  Catholic  growth,  have  all  been 
applied  to  express  the  mournful  circumstances  of  some  *  child 
d  misery,  baptized  in  tears.' 


Digitized 


by  Google 


THE  SPIRIT  OF  NOMENCLATURE.  3 

Natural  defects  have  likewise  furnished  names,  such  as 
Balbus,  the  stammerer ;  the  Irish  Dorenn,  the  sullen ;  and 
Unchi,  the  contentious.  These  are  most  common  among 
the  Romans,  owing  to  their  habit  of  continuing  a  father's 
name,  however  acquired,  to  the  son.  And  the  Romans 
likewise  stand  alone  in  their  strange  and  uncomplimentary 
fashion  of  giving  individual  names  from  numbers,  one  in 
which  they  have  never  been  imitated,  except  now  and  then, 
where  the  number  of  a  family  has  become  so  remarkable 
as  to  be  deemed  worthy  of  commemoration  in  the  names 
of  the  younger  children. 

The  invention  of  original  names  usually  takes  place  in  the 
early  stages  of  a  language,  for  a  preference  soon  arises  for 
established  names,  already  borne  by  kindred,  and  as  the 
spoken  tongue  drifts  away  from  the  primitive  form,  the  pro- 
per name  becomes  a  mere  appellative,  with  the  original  mean- 
ing forgotten,  and  often  with  a  new  one  incorrectly  applied 
to  it.  The  names  in  popular  use  almost  always  belong  to  a 
more  ancient  language  than  that  spoken  by  the  owners;  or 
else  they  are  imported  from  some  other  nation,  and  adapted 
to  the  mouths  of  thase  who  use  them.  Flexibility  of  speech 
is  only  acquired  at  a  very  early  age,  and  persons  who  have 
never  spoken  more  than  their  mother  tongue,  have  no  power 
to  catch  foreign  sounds,  and  either  distort  them,  or  assimi- 
late them  to  words  of  their  own.  The  ear  catches  the  word 
imperfectly,  the  lips  pronounce  it  after  their  own  fashion, 
and  the  first  writer  who  hears  it,  sets  it  down  to  the  best 
of  his  abilities,  to  be  read,  as  it  may  chance,  by  others,  igno- 
rant of  the  sound  the  letters  were  meruit  to  represent,  and 
thus  striking  out  absolute  novelties.  Even  where  it  travels 
by  the  medium  of  writing,  the  letters  of  one  language  are  so 
inadequate  to  express  the  sounds  of  another,  that  great 
changes  take  place  in  pronunciation,  even  while  the  spdling 
remains  identical,  and  these  become  visible  in  the  popular 
contractions* 


B2 

Digitized 


b^Google 


4  HISTORY  OF  CHRISTIAN  NAMES. 

Thus  a  foreign  conquest,  or  the  fusion  of  one  nation  into 
another,  by  introducing  two  orders  of  names  to  the  same 
country,  and  likewise  breaking  up  and  intermixing  their 
two  original  forms  of  speech,  leaves  the  names  untouched 
belonging  to  the  dead  language,  while  the  spoken  tongue  goes 
on  living,  growing,  and  altering. 

The  Hebrew  is  an  instance  of  this  process.  It  was  a 
living  tongue  up  to  the  Babylonish  captivity,  and  constantly 
formed  new  names  from  the  ordinary  speech  of  the  people; 
but  when  the  Jews  returned,  they  spoke  the  Aramean  dialect ; 
the  old  Hebrew  was  dead;  th6y  still  called  their  childr^  by 
mangled  and  contracted  Hebraisms,  inherited  from  their  fore- 
fathers, but  were  in  general  not  aware  of  their  meaning,  and 
were  willing  to  give  them  Grreek  terminations  to  suit  the 
literary  taste  of  the  east.  That  there  was  no  vigour  to 
throw  out  new  names,  is  attested  by  the  very  scanty  num- 
ber of  Aramean  derivation.  Yet  it  is  these  corrupted  Hebrew 
names,  marred  by  Aramean  pronunciation,  by  Greek  writing, 
and  by  the  speech  of  every  country,  that  are  the  most  uni- 
versaUy  loved  and  honored  in  every  Christian  land. 

Greek  may  be  said  to  have  never  died,  and  it  has,  from 
first  to  last,  been  the  most  vigorous  of  all  languages  in 
creating  and  spreading  names,  which  are  almost  all  easily 
explicable.  It  is  a  country,  which,  though  frequently  con- 
quered, has  by  its  glorious  literature,  both  pagan  and 
Christian,  gained  wide  dominion  for  its  language,  and  even 
the  present  vernacular  of  the  peasant  and  sailor  is  not  so 
decayed  but  that  they  can  comprehend  a  line  of  Homer  or 
a  verse  of  St.  John.  Thus  there  is  a  long  list  of  Greek 
names  ever  new,  with  comparatively  few  importations  from 
other  tongues,  and  for  the  most  part  conveying  their  mean- 
ing and  augury. 

On  the  contrary,  before  Latin  was  bom,  the  dialects  that 
had  produced  Latin  names  were  lost,  and  those  who,  by  in- 
duce, bore  the  scanty  stock  that  came  down  to  them, 

uigiiized  by  VjOOQ  IC 


THE  SPIRIT  OF  NOMENCLATURE.  5 

were  often  at  a  loss  for  their  meaning;  nor  in  general  is 
it  so  much  the  names  actually  borne  by  ancient  Romans, 
as  appellations  formed  out  of  tiie  Latin  language,  that  have 
been  the  Latin  contribution  to  Christian  nomenclature.  The 
universal  victors  chiefly  spread  Roman  names  by  adopting 
the  conquered  as  their  clients,  and  conferring  their  own  no- 
mina  when  they  bestowed  the  right  of  citizenship. 

Keltic  still  lives  in  its  comers  of  the  world,  but  invents 
no  firesh  epithets;  it  is  as  much  as  it  can  do  to  explain  the 
old  ones,  which  have  for  the  most  part  CQntinued  in  use  in 
their  remote  comers,  but  usually  each  with  a  name  by  the 
side  from  some  more  fashionable  tongue,  supposed  to  trans- 
late it  to  the  civilized  ear.  For  instance,  Tadhg,  which 
means  in  Erse,  a  poet,  is  called  in  English  speech,  league 
OT  Thady ;  and  then  further  transformed  into  the  Aramean, 
Thaddeus  (praise) ;  or  the  Greek,  Timothy  (honour  God)  ; 
with  an  utter  loss  of  the  true  association. 

The  Teutonic  names  are  taken  from  the  elder  branches  of 
the  Teuton  languages,  before  they  became  commingled  in 
different  degrees  with  the  later  progeny  of  Latin,  and  with 
one  another.  We  here  use  the  word  Teutonic,  because  it  is 
the  most  convenient  term  by  which  to  express  the  class  of 
languages  spoken  by  the  great  Germanic  family,  though  we 
are  aware  that  it  is  not  absolutely  correct  as  a  class-appella- 
tion including  all.  Iceland  and  Scandinavia  use  their  ancient 
tongue,  but  slightly  altered,  and  there  may  be  found  the  true 
forms  and  interpretations  of  the  greater  number  of  the  ap- 
pellations in  common  use.  German  continues  the  old  High 
German,  but  is  no  safe  guide  to  the  meaning  of  names 
which  belong  to  a  much  earlier  form  than  that  in  which 
we  now  see  it,  cmd  it  has  only  created  a  few  modem  ones 
of  its  own.  Anglo-Saxon  explains  most  of  its  own  names, 
but  not  reliably  without  comparison  with  the  other  branches. 
It  was  a  language  killed  by  the  Norman  conquest,  just  as 
lie  Norse  of  the  invaders  had  been  previously  smothered 


6  HISTORY  OF  CHRISTIAN  NAMES. 

by  their  conquest  of  Neustria,  and  the  English  which  grew 
up  among  them  used  more  of  the  Frank  names  adopted  by 
the  Normans  in  France,  than  of  its  own  Anglo-Saxon  ones ; 
and  only  after  the  Reformation  was  there  an  attempt,  and 
that  not  a  very  successful  one,  at  the  fabrication  of  native 
English  names.  France  kept  Frank  names,  and  clipped 
them  while  ceasing  to  speak  Frankish,  and  using  minced 
Latin.  Lombardy,  too,  used  the  old  heroic  names  of  the 
fair-haired  barbarians,  even  while  its  speech  was  constant 
to  the  flowing  Latiij ;  and  Spain  has  much  more  of  the  no- 
menclature than  of  the  tongue  of  her  Goths. 

Slavonian  has  corrupted  itself,  but  become  Christian,  and 
while  living  on  the  eastern  borders  of  the  European  common- 
wealth, has  sent  a  few  names  of  great  leaders  into  the  gene- 
ral stock  of  nomenclature,  which  has  been  formed  by  con- 
tributions frem  these  six  original  branches,  with  a  few  chance 
additions  from  other  quarters. 

Each  nation  had  a  stock  of  its  own  at  first,  but  as  tribes 
became  mixed,  their  names  were  interchanged,  and  varied 
by  the  pronunciation  of  those  who  adopted  them  ;  and  when 
Christianity  produced  real  union,  making  the  saint  of  one 
country  the  glory  and  example  of  the  entire  Church,  the 
names  of  the  holy  and  the  great  became  a  universal  link, 
and  a  token  of  the  brotherhood  established  from  land  to  land. 

It  was  not  at  first,  however,  that  this  fusion  of  names 
commenced.  The  first  Christians  were  Jews,  with  Hebrew, 
Aramean,  or  Greek  names  of  their  own,  and  their  converts 
already  bore  Greek  or  Latin  appellations,  which  were  sel- 
dom altered.  In  the  case  of  the  Romans,  children  almost 
necessarily  succeeded  to  family  names,  and  the  Greeks  alone 
could  at  first  exercise  any  choice,  forming  words  of  Christian 
meaning  for  their  children,  or  bringing  in  those  of  their 
revered  instructors  in  the  faith;  and  afterwards,  persons 
using  the  Latin  tongue,  but  not  encumbered  with  the  nu- 
merous names  of  a  citizen,  followed  their  example.     The 


uigiiizea  oy  'v_jv^v^ 


^LV 


THE  SPIBIT  OF  NOMENCLATURE.  7 

Teutons,  when  converted,  were  baptized  by  the  names  they 
already  bore,  and  gave  the  like  to  their  children ;  nor  does 
it  seem  to  have  been  till  the  older  forms  of  the  languages 
were  expiring,  that  the  introduction  of  old  saintly  names 
became  by  any  means  frequent.  When  names  were  mere 
appellations,  not  descriptions,  a  favourite  character  was 
sought  for  in  the  legends  of  the  saints,  or  the  child  was 
dedicated  to,  or  placed  under  the  protection  of,  the  patron 
whose  name  he  bore.  The  theory  was,  that  the  festival  in 
the  calendar  on  which  the  birth  took  place,  established  the 
claim  of  the  infant  to  the  care  of  the  patron,  and  thus  fixed 
the  name,  an  idea  which  still  prevails  in  the  Greek  church, 
but  it  was  more  usual  to  select  a  favourite  patron,  and  instead 
of  keeping  the  child's  birth-day,  to  feast  him  upon  the  holy 
day  of  the  saint,  a  custom  still  observed  in  Roman  Catholic 
countries. 

The  system  of  patron  saints  was  greatly  established  by 
the  veneration  of  relics.  It  was  the  presence  of  a  supposed 
fragment  of  the  body  that  was  imagined  to  secure  the 
protection  of  the  saint  to  country,  to  city,  to  village,  or 
family ;  and  often  the  ^  translation '  of  a  relic  can  be  traced 
as  the  seed  which  has  sown  a  whole  crop  of  names  sud- 
denly bursting  out  all  over  the  country,  as  the  Diego  of 
Spain,  the  Andreas  of  Flanders,  the  Marco  of  Venice,  the 
Adrianus  of  Holland,  the  Radegonde  of  Poitiers,  the  Anne 
of  Prague.  Or  the  prominence  of  a  fresh  doctrine  is  shown 
in  nomenclature,  as  by  the  outburst  of  Scripture  names 
in  all  Calvinist  countries;  so  that  in  French  pedigrees, 
Huguenotism  may  be  traced  by .  the  Isaacs  and  other  patri- 
archal apparitions  in  the  genealogy,  and  Puritanism  has  in 
England  produced  the  quaint  Old  Testament  appellations  to 
be  found  in  every  parish  register.  On  the  other  hand,  the 
increasing  devotion  to  the  Blessed  Virgin  is  indicated  by 
die  exaggerated  use  of  Mary  in  Roman  Catholic  lands,  the 
epithets  coupled  with  it  showing  the  peculiar  phases  of  the 

uiguizeu  oy  ^OOglC 


8  HISTORY  OF  CHRISTUN  NAMES. 

homage  paid  to  her,  and  ahnost  ganging  the  amount  of 
superstition  in  the  country. 

Beligion  has  thus  been  in  general  the  primary  guide  to 
individual  nomenclature,  and  next  in  order  must  be  ranked 
the  family  feeling  that  renders  Christian  names  ahnost 
hereditary.  In  most  places  where  primitive  customs  are 
kept  up,  it  is  an  almost  compulsory  token  of  respect  to 
call  the  eldest  son  after  his  paternal  grandfather.  This  has 
indeed  t3een  almost  universal.  The  ancient  Greeks  always 
did  so  unless  the  grandfather  were  alive,  when  the  child  was 
thought  to  take  his  place  by  bearing  his  name,  and  thus  to 
bring  death  upon  him.  The  Arabs  have  had  the  habit  from 
time  immemorial,  and  as  parents  are  not  called  by  their  own 
name,  but  the  father  or  mother  of  such  a  one,  a  young 
boy  is  always  addressed  as  Abu,  the  father  of  his  future 
son,  who  is  to  be  called  after  his  grandfather.  An  English 
lady  at  Jerusalem,  whose  husband's  name  was  James,  and 
that  of  her  son  Alexander,  was  always  called  by  the  Arabs 
Om  Iskendar,  and  her  child  Abu  lakobi.  Parallel  to  this 
was  Mrs.  Livingstone's  negro  name  of  Ma  Robert,  the  mo- 
ther of  her  little  son. 

In  Scotland  and  in  the  north  of  England,  the  paternal 
grandfather  and  grandmother  have  namesakes  in  the  eldest 
son  and  daughter,  then  comes  the  turn  of  the  grand-parents 
on  the  mother's  side,  then  of  the  parents  themselves,  after 
which  fancy  may  step  in.  In  Germany  the  same  practice 
prevails  as  regards  the  two  eldest ;  iwid  likewise  in  the  south 
of  France,  where  the  child,  whatever  its  sex,  bears  the  grand- 
father's name,  thus  accounting  for  various  uncouth  feminines ; 
but  though  thus  christened,  the  two  eldest  children  are  never 
so  called,  but  always  by  the  diminutive  of  their  surname. 

Nothing  but  a  death  brings  any  variety  in  the  regular 
course  of  names  in  families  where  these  customs  have  been 
kept  up;  but  when  a  child  dies  it  is  reckoned  of  evil  omen 
to  call  the  next  after  it. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


THE  SPIRIT  OF  NOMENOJLTURE.  9 

However,  distmgaished,  or  wealthy,  or  beloved  god- 
parents often  interfered  with  these  r^olar  successions,  and 
in  this  manner  queens  have  been  the  great  conductors  of 
female  names,  bestowing  them  on  their  nobility,  from  whom 
they  spread  to  the  commonalty. 

Literature  requires  considerable  cultivation  in  a  country 
before  it  spreads  many  names.  It  gave  some  in  the  latter 
days  of  Greece,  and  more  after  the  old  hereditary  customs 
of  Rome  were  broken  up;  then,  during  the  dark  ages,  its 
influence  was  lost,  except  at  Byzantium;  and  only  when  the 
chivahrous  romance  became  fashionable,  did  a  few  poetic 
knights  and  dames  call  their  children  after  the  heroes  of 
the  Round  Table,  or  the  paladins  of  Charlemagne,  and  then 
it  must  have  been  in  defiance  of  the  whole  system  of  patron 
saints  until  the  convenient  plan  of  double  names,  first  dis- 
covered by  the  Germans  and  French,  enabled  them  to  unite 
fancy  and  dedication,  or  compliment. 

The  revival  of  learning  in  the  fifteenth  century,  how- 
ever, filled  Italy  with  classical  names,  some  of  which  spread 
into  France,  and  a  few  into  Germany ;  but  as  a  general 
rule  in  modem  times,  France,  England,  and  America,  have 
been  the  countries  whose  nomenclature  has  been  most  af- 
fected by  literature;  France,  especially  so,  the  prevalence 
of  different  tastes  and  favourite  novels  being  visible  from  the 
fifteenth  century  downwards,  through  its  Arcadian,  its  Au- 
gustan, its  Infidel,  its  Revolutionary  periods ;  while  England, 
since  the  Reformation,  has  slightly  partaken  of  all  these 
tastes  in  turn,  but  with  her  own  hereditary  fashions  and 
religious  influences  mingling  with  them;  and  America  ex- 
aggerates ev^  variety  in  her  mixed  population. 

Savage  nations  who  have  any  imagination  in  their  com- 
position generally  call  themselves  after  the  grander  animals 
or  phenomena  of  nature  in  their  country,  or  from  some 
point  of  personal  appearance.  The  poetical  names  of  the 
Red  Indiwis  are  well  known — Minnehaha,  laughing  water, 


lO  HISTORY  OF  CHRISTIAN  NAMES. 

the  heroine  of  Longfellow's  poem ;  Watapinat,  Eagle's  Nest ; 
Wabishaw,  the  Red  Leaf;  Opan  Tanga,  Great  Elk;  MaW- 
hooskan,  the  White  Cloud,  and  the  like.  Near  Hudson's 
Bay,  the  Indian  women  are  usually  called  from  the  martin. 
White  Martin,  Black  Martin,  Martin's  Head. 

The  KaflBrs  give  descriptive  names  intended  to  be  of 
good  omen,  such  as  Umali,  money;  Umfae,  a  boy;  or  in 
remembrance  of  the  time  of  their  birth — thus,  a  child  bom 
when  the  lung  sickness  was  devastating  the  cattle  at  Natal 
was  called  by  the  name  of  Lung  sick.  It  is  the  same  with 
the  Melanesian  races.  A  girl  from  the  Loyalty  isles  in  the 
Pacific  was  Wasi  tu  tru,  or  little  chattering  bird. 

Such  names  as  these,  usually  long  and  compound,  (for  it 
is  a  curious  fact  that  the  more  uncivilized  the  nation  the 
more  polysyllabic  the  names),  are  insufiFerable  to  the  rude 
and  contemptuous  sailors  and  colonists  with  whom  these 
nations  first  come  in  contact,  and  Jack,  Dick,  or  Tom,  are 
sure  to  be  applied  by  Englishmen  to  such  natives  as  come 
into  intercourse  with  these  first  settlers,  and  the  habit  of 
using  significant  names  is  rapidly  dropped  in  favour  of  al- 
most any  word  picked  up  from  the  civilized  man.  A  Kaffir 
boy  was  called  Skellum^  the  Natal  patois  of  the  Dutch  schdmj 
a  rascal,  and  a  man  who  had  been  in  the  Gape  corps,  called 
his  children  by  the  words  of  command,  Right  about  face, 
and  Left  shoulder  forward  ! 

When  Christianity  is  brought  in,  missionaries  have  usually 
preferred  giving  what  they  consider  as  truly  Christian  names 
in  baptism,  as  marking  the  line  more  distinctly  between 
the  savage  and  the  convert,  but  'as  the  sounds  are  often  un- 
pronounceable by  the  native  tongue,  fresh  forms  are  pro- 
duced, as,  in  New  Zealand  where  the  Maories  being  unable  to 
pronounce  2/,  call  Lot,  Rota;  Philemon,  Pirimona;  William, 
Wiremo;  and  the  Kaffirs  of  Natal,  with  an  opposite  diffi- 
culty call  Harry,  Hali ;  Mary,  Mali. 

Some  missionaries  however  give  a  convert  a  name  of 


J  DV   "^wJ  V^V_/ 


5'" 


THE  SPIRIT  OF  NOMENCLATURK  1 1 

Christian  signification  in  its  own  language,  as  of  twins  bom 
to  a  Kaffir  catechist,  one,  baptized  at  the  point  of  death,  was 
called  in  Kaffir,  *He  is  going  away;'  the  other,  who  was 
likely  to  live,  *  The  Preacher.'  Usatabula,  One  who  rejoices, 
was  another  Kaffir  convert. 

In  every  intelligent  nation  the  giving  of  the  name  has 
always  been  regarded  as  a  solemnity,  often  accompanied 
with  a  religious  rite. 

With  the  Hebrews,  circumcision  was  the  period  of  giving 
the  name  to  a  child  as  a  token  of  his  being  then  admitted 
into  the  covenant  made  with  Abraham  and  his  descendants. 
The  rite  was  usually  performed  by  a  priest,  but  the  name 
was  uttered  by  the  father,  and  the  solemnity  was  fixed  at 
the  eighth  day  after  birth,  by  the  original  institution. 

The  Arabs  derived  the  custom  from  Abraham,  though  with 
msmy  tribes  it  is  deferred  till  the  thirteenth  year,  the  time 
at  which  Ishmad  was  circumcised.  Other  eastern  nations  have 
practised  the  same  ceremony,  deriving  it,  some  from  Maho- 
metanism,  some  from  remote  tradition ;  and  the  Abyssinians, 
among  many  other  Jewish  customs,  both  circumcise  and 
baptize.  In  fact,  the  Semitic  and  Hamitic  tiations  may  all 
be  broadly  classed  as  circumcised,  the  descendants  of  Japhet 
as  nncircumcised. 

And  just  as  the  practice  of  circumcision  seems  to  have 
been  already  known,  when  divinely  adopted  as  the  mark  of 
the  covenant,  so  among  the  remaining  nations,  the  naming  of 
children  was  usually  accompanied  with  a  bathing  in  water. 

Greeks  were  named  by  their  fathers  at  a  solemn  feast 
given  on  the  5th,  7th,  or  loth  day  of  their  lives.  Romans 
inherited  at  least  one  name;  but  their  own  individual  prse- 
nomen  was  in  early  times  solemnly  bestowed  at  fourteen, 
when  they  ceased  to  wear  the  btdla  or  hollow  golden  ball  sus- 
pended from  their  neck,  and  assumed  the  toga  virilis  of  white 
with  a  narrow  purple  hem ;  but  in  later  times,  the  name  was 
imposed  on  boys  on  the  ninth,  on  girls  on  the  eighth,  day, 


1 2  HISTORY  OF  CHRISTIAN  NAMES. 

and  with  a  bathing  in  water,  whence  this  day  was  called, 
dies  lustricus. 

The  northern  nations  were  wont — on  the  infant  being  pre- 
sented to  its  father — to  dip  it  at  once  into  water,  and  mark 
it  with  the  sign  of  Thorns  hammer,  as  its  future  name  was 
given. 

So  again  the  Buddhists  of  the  east  wash  the  child  while 
they  give  the  name,  and  thus  the  Portuguese  priests  who  first 
visited  them  were  led  to  believe  their  whole  system  a  du^- 
bolical  parody  of  Christianity. 

And  as  Baptism,  already  the  sign  of  the  admission  of 
proselytes  to  the  Jewish  faith,  was  appointed  as  the  means  of 
entrance  into  the  Christian  covenant,  the  Apostles  and  their 
successors,  following  the  old  analogy,  gave  the  name  as  they 
poured  the  water,  and  swore  in  the  newly-admitted  member 
of  the  Church. 

Thenceforth  the  same  brief  form  of  words  has  been  said 
over  every  being  who  has  been  admitted  to  the  Christian 
promises  throughout  the  earth,  and  the  name  then  imposed 
has  been  each  one's  individual,  inalienable  possession — the 
appellation  in  childhood,  and  afterwards  us^  in  the  more 
solemn  moments  of  life,  in  the  marriage  vow,  in  all  oaths 
and  engagements,  and  on  all  occasions  when  the  person  is 
dealt  with  in  his  individual  capacity. 

The  simple  Christian  name  of  Kings  and  Queens  stands 
above  all  their  titles,  and  for  many  years  in  Italy,  the 
Christian  name  was  the  usual  address  to  all  persons  of  all 
ranks,  as  it  still  continues  to  be  in  Russia,  where  the  simple 
baptismal  name  with  the  patronymic  is  the  most  respectful 
address  from  the  servant  to  the  noble.  The  concealment  of 
the  Christian  name  under  titles  and  surnames  gradually 
began  to  prevail  in  France  under  the  Bourbon  dynasty,  and 
by  the  reign  of  Louis  XIV.  had  so  prevailed  that  territorial 
designations  were  exclusively  used  by  all  who  could  lay  claim 
to ' — *^''  ^'~*h  or  to  wealth ;  and  from  the  earliest  age,  children 


J  DV   "N^-J  V^V./ 


5'" 


THE  SPIRIT  OF  NOMENCLATURE.  1 3 

were  called  Monsieiir  de,  or  Mademoiselle  de — ^their  father's 
yarions  titles  or  estates, — the  juniors  coining  down  to  the 
Bnmame  when  all  were  exhausted  by  the  elders,  and  the 
Christian  name  seldom  allowed  to  appear  even  in  the 
tenderest  moments.  It  is  only  from  their  pedigree,  not 
firom  the  letters  of  the  most  aflfectionate  of  mothers,  that  we 
can  learn  that  the  son  and  daughter  of  Madame  de  Sevigne 
ever  had  Christian  names  at  all,  and  it  was  only  to  the  fact 
that  she  was  the  youngest  of  so  large  a  family  that  even 
Mademoiselle  d'Adhemar  was  no  distinction,  that  *'  Pauline ' 
owed  it  that  she  was  thus  known. 

Englaad  never  became  quite  so  artificial,  but  it  was  pro- 
bably to  this  French  influence  that  it  was  owing  that  peers 
dropped  the  use  of  their  Christian  names,  even  in  their 
signature,  and  that  it  became  usual  to  speak  of  the  married 
ladies  of  a  family  as  *  my  daughter  Baxter '  or  *  my  sister 
Smith,'  while  the  graceful  title  of  a  knight's  wife,  Dame, 
with  her  Christian  name,  was  discarded  for  my  lady,  and  the 
unmarried  woman's  Mistress  Anne  or  Mistress  Lucy,  became 
the  unmeaning  Miss ;  and  after  being  foolishly  called  brevet 
rank  and  only  used  by  old  maids,  has  fallen  into  entire  disuse. 

The  turn  for  simplicity  that  inaugurated  the  French 
Revolution  gradually  revived  regard  for  the  true  personal 
name,  rather  than  the  formal  title,  and  it  assumed  its 
natural  place  as  a  sign  of  familiarity  and  endearment. 

Names  of  religion,  as  they  were  called,  probably  com- 
menced when  a  monk,  chancing  to  bear  an  appellation  too 
harsh  or  too  heathenish  to  suit  his  brethren,  dedicated  him- 
self by  some  name  dear  to  Christian  associations — very 
possibly  thus  first  beginning  the  fashion  of  reviving  saintly 
nomenclature.  Gradually  the  change  became  a  matter  of 
custom,  and  was  supposed  to  betoken  a  change  of  life,  a 
leaving  the  world  and  beginning  afresh ;  and  in  the  instance 
of  the  admirable  M6re  Angelique  of  Port  RavslI.  we  see 
tiiat  the  alteration  was  sometimes  made  r  7 


Digitized 


by  Google 


14  HISTORY  OF  CHRISTIAN  NAMES. 

design.  Her  true  name  was  Jacqueline,  but  when  presented 
to  her  Abbey  at  nine  years  old,  the  Pope  refused  to  admit 
her  at  such  an  uncanonical  age ;  and  so  utterly  unscrupulous 
had  men's  minds  become  with  regard  to  church  benefices  that 
her  father  M.  Amauld,  conscientious  and  honourable  as  he 
was,  actually  imposed  her  on  the  Pope,  by  her  monastic  title 
of  Angelique,  which  she  was  afterwards  to  render  so  famous 
by  her  piety,  and  by  the  discipline  which  she  re-established 
in  her  convent. 

Confirmation  is  likewise  considered  by  the  Church  of 
Rome  as  an  occasion  of  adopting  a  new  name,  partly  as  a 
sign  of  a  renewed  vow  and  partly  as  a  self-dedication  to  some 
favourite  patron,  sometimes  as  a  means  of  obtaining  a  more 
euphonious  title.  Thus  the  youngest  son  of  Catherine  de 
Medici,  having  been  christened  Hercule,  took  advantage  of 
his  confirmation  to  call  himself  Fran9ois,  the  death  of  his 
elder  brother  having  left  that  favourite  of  the  house  of 
Valois  vacant  for  him. 

Popes  began  by  a  few  instances  of  change  of  name  on 
their  elevation  in  honour  of  some  favourite  saint,  but  before 
the  nth  century,  two  or  three  instances  of  speedy  mortality 
among  those  who  would  not  part  with  their  own,  led  to  a 
belief  that  to  retain  it  was  unlucky,  and  a  set  of  stock  papal 
names  was  provided  for  all  in  turn,  becoming  further  limited 
when  it  became  the  fashion  to  assume  the  name  of  the  pontiff 
by  whom  the  cardinal's  hat  had  been  given  to  the  newly 
elected  pope. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


PART  I. 

CHAPTER   I. 

Section  I. — Hebrew  Nomenclature. 

Hebrew,  the  sacred  language,  and  the  medium  of  all  our 
earliest  knowledge  of  the  world  and  of  man,  furnishes  almost 
all  of  the  first  names  known  to  us,  which  are  in  general, 
verbs,  substantives,  or  adjectives  from  that  tongue,  suggested 
either  by  inspiration  or  by  some  of  the  natural  motives 
observed  in  the  former  chapter. 

Cain  was  so  called  from  the  verb  to  getj  when  his  mother 
cried  in  her  joy,  *  I  have  gotten  a  man  from  the  Lord,'  in 
the  futile  hope  that  in  him  the  promise  of  her  seed  would 
be  fulfilled.  Abel  (Hebel)  on  the  other  hand  signified  a 
breath,  or  vanity,  as  though  named  when  his  parents  were 
disheartened  by  experience  of  the  dreariness  of  the  world 
beyond  the  pturadise  they  had  lost,  or  as  some  think  this 
title  may  have  been  given  after  his  death  to  express  the 
shortness  of  his  life.  Noah,  or  consolation,  was  named  in 
the  spirit  of  prophecy ;  so  again  was  Melchizedec,  king  of 
righteousness;  while  Peleg,  or  dispersion,  records  in  his 
appellation  that  he  was  bom  at  the  time  of  the  confusion 
of  tongues. 

The  minute  history  of  the  naming  of  the  twelve  patri- 
archs, with  the  remarkable  allusions  made  to  their  names 
as  their  father  blessed  them,  furnish  the  best  illustrations 
of  the  presaging  spirit  of  early  nomenclature. 

Reuben,  *  behold  a  son,'  cries  the  mother  in  her  first  pride; 
Simeon,  ^  He  that  heareth,'  because  He  had  heard  her  prayer ; 


1 6  HISTORY  OF  CHRISTIAN  NAMES. 

Levi,  a  joining,  in  the  trust  that  her  husband  would  be 
joined  with  her ;  Judah,  praise,  in  praise  of  Him  who  had 
given  these  four  sons,  and  Judah,  ^  thou  art  he  whom  thy 
brethren  shsM  praisCy  is  repeated  by  Jacob ;  Dan,  a  judge,  is 
so  called  by  his  adoptive  mother  because  her  cause  is  judged, 
*and  Dan  shall  judge  his  people'  is  his  father's  blessing; 
Napthali  commemorates  Leah's  wrestling  with  her  sister; 
(3ad  is  one  of  the  troop  round  Leah,  *and  a  troop  shall 
overcome  him,'  saith  Jacob ;  Asher,  is  blessed^  and  Moses 
cries,  ^  let  Asher  be  blessed ;'  Issachar,  is  hire ;  and  Zebulon, 
a  dwelling,  because  Leah  hoped  her  husband  would  dwell 
with  her,  and  his  promise  from  his  father  is  that  he  shall 
dwell.  Rachel  cannot  name  her  long  desired  first-bom 
without  a  craving  that  God  would  add  to  her  another  son, 
and  thus  Joseph  means  an  addition,  and  when  that  second 
child  was  given,  jHid  she  felt  that  it  was  at  the  cost  of  her 
own  life,  she  mourned  over  him  as  Benoni,  son  of  my  sorrow ; 
but  his  father  with  more  hopeful  augury  called  him  (prob- 
ably at  hia  circumcision)  Benjamin,  son  of  my  right  hand. 

The  earlier  names  were  very  simple,  such  as  Leah,  weary ; 
Adah,  ornament.  But  about  the  time  of  the  going  into 
Egypt  compound  words  were  employed,  family  names  began 
to  grow  traditional,  and  several  of  Egyptian  etymology  were 
acquired. 

Some  persons  are  of  opinion  that  Hebrew,  as  a  language, 
was  only  formed  after  the  coming  out  of  Egypt,  and  is  re- 
ferred to  in  the  Psalms  by  the  words  *  he  heard  a  strange 
language.'  This,  however,  is  mere  speculation,  and  it  is 
certain  that  Hebrew  was  only  one  of  various  eastern  tongues 
all  very  nearly  related  to  one  another,  and  forming  the  Se- 
mitic family.  These  were  the  Arabic  spoken  by  the  tribes 
of  the  Desert,  the  Phoenician  of  the  Ganaanite  nations  in 
Palestine,  and  the  Syriac  or  Aramean  of  the  Syrians  and 
Assyrians  or  Chaldeans,  who  wreaked  the  divine  vengeance 
upon  the  Jews. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


HEBREW  NOMENCLATURE.  1 7 

Of  these,  Arabic  survives,  though  of  course  greatly  altered, 
but  its  literature,  which  is  chiefly  of  the  seventh  and  eighth 
centuries,  forms  an  important  link  between  the  original  and 
the  spoken  tongue,  and  assists  in  the  interpretation  of  other 
eastern  languages. 

Phoenician  and  Hebrew  were  closely  allied,  but  the  one  has 
perished  from  the  face  of  the  earth,  except  in  old  inscrip- 
tions :  the  other,  though  ceasing  to  be  a  living  language  after 
the  Babylonian  captivity,  when  it  became  swamped  in  Ara- 
mean,  haa  ever  since  been  the  language  of  the  learned  among 
the  Jews ;  the  Scriptures  have  been  carefully  preserved  in  it, 
without  the  slightest  variation,  and  the  lessons  from  the  Law 
and  Prophets,  and  the  songs  from  the  Psahns  have  never 
ceased  to  be  rehearsed  in  the  synagogues  in  their  original  form. 

The  Aramaic,  however,  became  the  Jewish  vernacular,  and 
80  continued  after  the  return  from  Babylon,  nor  has  it  ceased 
to  prevail,  under  the  name  of  Syriac,  among  a  considerable 
portion  of  the  natives  of  the  East.  So  far  had  it  diverged 
from  the  ancient  Hebrew,  that  after  the  lessons  from  the 
Scriptures,  a  gloss  or  paraphrase  was  read  aloud  in  the  syna- 
gogues to  enable  the  people  to  understand  what  they  heard  ; 
and  the  priests  and  scribes,  or  lawyers,  alone,  pretended  to  a 
clear  comprehension  of  the  old  speech  of  their  forefathers. 

Moreover,  the  Greek  invasion  of  the  East,  and  the  estab- 
lishment of  the  Macedonian  dynasties  of  Egypt  and  Syria, 
rendered  the  Grecian  the  language  of  foreign  relations  and 
of  literature,  and  caused  it  to  be  understood  by  all  who 
pretended  to  polite  education,  or  meddled  with  politics  and 
conojnerce.  The  Septuagint,  or  Alexandrian  version  of  the 
Scriptures,  was  used  in  private  by  the  Gnecised  Jews,  and 
was  the  form  in  which  their  sacred  books  became  known 
to  those  of  foreign  nations  who  took  interest  in  them. 

The  Roman  conquest  in  like  manner  brought  in  a  certain 
amonnt  of  influence  &om  the  Latin  language,  though  not  to 
the  same  extent,  since  all  cultivated  Romans  were  by  this 


VOL.  I.  C 


uigiiizeu  Dv 


,0 


gle 


1 8  HISTORY  OF  CHRISTIAN  NAMES. 

time  instructed  in  Greek  as  part  of  their  education,  and 
even  those  of  inferior  rank  used  it  as  the  medium  of  com- 
munication with  the  people  of  the  East. 

Thus,  m  the  time  of  the  Gospel  history,  the  learned  alone 
entered  into  the  full  import  of  the  old  Hebrew  names,  nor 
were  new  ones  invented  to  suit  the  occasion,  with  a  very  few 
exceptions,  and  these  few  were  formed  from  the  vernacular 
Aramean.  The  custom  was  to  recur  to  the  old  family  names 
belonging  to  ancestors  or  kindred,  and  in  the  account  of  the 
circumcision  of  St.  John  the  Baptist  we  see  that  a  deviation 
from  this  practice  excited  wonder.  Tradition  and  change  of 
language  had,  however,  greatly  marred  these  old  Hebraisms; 
Jehoiadah,  (/  pronoimced  y,)  (known  of  God,)  had  after  the 
captivity  lost  its  significance  in  the  form  of  Jaddua,  then 
was  Graecised,  as  IcdSoc,  (Hiodae,)  and  was  Latinized  as 
Jaddeus  !  These  corrupted  ancient  appellations  were  the 
favourites,  but  imitation  and  compliment  caused  some  Greek 
ones  and  even  some  Latin  ones  to  be  adopted,  some  persons 
using  their  national  name  at  home,  and  bearing  another  for 
their  external  relations,  such  as  John  or  Mark,  Saul  or  PauL 

The  persons  most  revered  by  Christians,  and  who  have 
had  the  most  influence  on  nomenclature,  thus  bore  either 
corrupt  Hebrew,  or  else  Aramean,  Greek,  or  Latin  names, 
which  all  have  been  handed  down  to  us  through  the  medium 
of  Greek  authorship,  afterwards  translated  into  Latin,  and 
thence  carried  by  word  of  mouth  into  every  Christian  land, 
and  taking  shape  from  the  prevalent  pronunciation  there. 

Eastern  Christians  have  gone  directly  to  the  Greek ;  but 

the  Western  Church  used  nothing  but  the  Vulgate  translated 

from  the  Septuagint  and  from  the  original  New  Testament 

Thus  the  Old  Testament  personages,  as  well  as  those  of  the 

Gospel,  were  known  to  mediaeval  Europe,  and  are  so  still  to 

the  greater  part  of  the  continent  in  their  Greco-Latin  shape. 

*  King  James  I.  caused  his  translators  to  go  back  to 

itain  head,  using  the  original  Hebrew  and  Greek — 

y  applying  to  the  Septuagint  and  Vulgate  as  means 


HEBREW  NOMENCLATURE.  ig 

of  elucidation,  not  as  authorities.  In  consequence,  many  of 
the  Old  Testament  names  assumed  their  original  shape,  as 
far  as  it  could  be  expressed  by  English  letters,  but  these 
were  mostly  those  but  slightly  known  to  the  world,  not 
those  of  the  principal  characters,  since  the  translators 
were  instructed  not  to  make  needless  alterations  such  as 
should  make  the  objects  of  ancient  veneration  appear  in  a 
form  beyond  recognition.  Therefore  it  is  that  some  English 
Old  Testament  names  are  unlike  those  of  other  nations. 

Those  who  were  at  work  on  the  New  Testament,  however, 
left  the  ancient  names,  there  occurring,  as  they  found  them 
in  the  Greek,  and  thus  arose  the  disparity  we  remark  in 
the  title  given  to  the  same  individual,  Noah  or  Noe,  Korah 
or  Core,  XJzziah  or  Ozias. 

For  the  most  part  Old  Testament  names,  as  such,  have 
had  little  prevalence  excepting  under  the  influence  of 
Calvinism.  The  Roman  Catholic  Church  neglected  them 
because  they  did  not  convey  patronage,  and  Lutheranism  has 
not  greatly  adopted  them,  but  they  were  almost  a  badge  of 
the  Huguenot  party  in  France ;  and  in  England,  William 
L'Isle,  in  1623,  complains  of  some  *  devising  n6w  names  with 
apeish  imitation  of  the  Hebrew,'  and  in  effect  there  are  few 
that  do  not  give  an  impression  of  sectarianism  or  puritanism. 
Li  England  and  America,  the  more  obscure  and  peculiar 
ones  are  chiefly  adopted  by  the  lower  classes;  in  Ireland 
several  prevail  for  another  cause,  namely,  their  supposed 
resemblance  to  the  native  Erse  appellations  that  were  long 
proscribed  by  the  conquerors. 

Those  that  were  borne  by  the  remnant  of  faithful  Jews, 
who  were  the  stock  on  which  the  Christian  Church  was 
grafted,  have  gone  out  into  all  lands,  infinitely  modified  by 
the  changes  they  have  undergone  in  their  transit  from  one 
people  to  another.* 

•  Books  consulted  : — ^Maz  Midler's  Lectures  on  Language ;  Proper 
Name$  of  Scripture ;  Smith's  Dictionary  of  the  Bible. 

uguCeaby  Google 


20  HISTORY  OF  CHRISTIAN  NA2£ES. 

Sbction  n. — The  Alphabet. 

Before,  however,  the  force  of  these  changes  can  be  com- 
prehended, it  will  be  needful  to  touch  slightly  on  the  history 
of  letters. 

These,  the  expression  of  sounds  by  symbolic  marks,  have 
been  distinctly  traced  backwards  to  Palestine,  and  were 
thought  by  the  Jews  to  have  been  an  actual  divine  revelation, 
so  that  the  alphabet  in  its  order  was  regarded  as  absolutely 
sacred,  and  the  1 19th  psalm  itself  is  one  great  acrostic — 
each  of  its  twenty-two  divisions  consisting  of  eight  lines  all 
commencing  with  the  same  letter,  all  in  alphabetical  order, 
and  in  praise  of  the  law,  for  the  transmitting  of  which  the 
pious  Jew  believed  these  letters  to  have  been  first  given  to 
man.  The  titles  in  the  Bible  version  of  the  psalm,  as  well 
as  to  the  metrical  translation  of  Stemhold  still  attest  its 
ancient  system  and  significance. 

Whether  this  be  reality,  or  only  a  devout  imagination  of 
the  time  of  Ezra,  there  is  reason  to  believe  that  the  Hebrew 
letters  at  present  in  use,  as  well  as  the  Phoenician,  are  both 
copies  of  some  elder  alphabet,  very  similar,  but  from  which 
each  has  slightly  diverged.  From  this  too  are  derived  other 
eastern  alphabets,  which,  not  conveying  Christian  names,  do 
not  concern  the  subject ;  and  from  the  Phoenician  in  its  elder 
form  came  likewise  the  Greek  letters,  brought  according  to 
the  old  Greek  myth  by  Cadmus  from  Thrace ;  and  from  the 
Greek  were  derived  first  the  Latin  letters,  and  in  later  times 
the  Gothic  race  of  characters  now  in  general  superseded  by 
the  Latin. 

Each  letter  sufiered  more  or  less  change  in  its  travels  from 
varieties  of  pronunciation,  and  several  additions  were  made 
to  suit  the  exigencies  of  the  language,  some  redundancies 
were  cut  off,  others  preserved  by  custom  in  spelling  though 
not  in  speech.  It  is  to  these  alterations  that  we  owe  tiie 
varieties  of  what  is  intended  for  the  self-same  name ;  and  for 
tilie  better  comprehension  of  our  future  subject,  it  will  be 


uigiuzeu  dv  "h^-jv^v./ 


^.v 


THE  ALPHABET.  21 

wisest,   at  the  risk  of  some  length,  to  explain  the  chief 
transitions. 

It  must  first  be  understood  that  the  original  alphabet  was 
entirely  of  the  consonant  somids.  The  breathings  between 
them  were  left  to  be  indicated  by  the  light  of  nature  at  first, 
and  latterly,  in  the  case  of  Hebrew,  by  small  points  or  tittles. 
On  the  other  hand  there  were  many  more  forms  of  the 
aspirate,  amounting  to  a  guttural,  and  the  original  alphabet 
appears  to  have  consisted  of  five  courses  of  four  sounds  each. 
Aspirate  or  Guttural  A  JE  HI  0  B^ 
Labial     .        .        .     B    F  MP     V 

Palatal  or  Sibilant  .  0  a  K  QSX 
Dental  .  .  .  2>  ®L  N  T 
Running  over  in  our  minds  the  first  four  letters  which 
all  the  best  known  alphabets  preserve,  we  shall  see  the  prin- 
ciple of  this  arrangement,  and  that  it  is  partially  X5arried  out 
in  other  courses  of  letters,  though  almost  always  broken  in 
every  alphabet  by  omissions  or  interpolations,  and  far  from 
perfect  even  in  the  Hebrew. 

The  Hebrew  letters  of  the  modem  rabbis  have  greatly 
changed  from  those  of  primitive  use,  and  to  get  an  idea  of 
their  original  form,  it  is  necessary  to  recur  to  those  used  in 
coins  and  inscriptions  where  the  germ  of  resemblance  to 
Arabic  and  Greek  can  be  detected,  as  well  as  in  some  cases 
a  likeness  to  the  object  whose  name  they  bore  in  the  East, 
and  carried  to  Greece,  but  dropped  at  Rome  where  it  became 
unmeaning. 

The  Greek  alphabet,  in  its  oldest  form  came  direct  from 
the  elder  Phoenician,  and  ended  with  t.     The  present  Greek 
alphabet  is  the  same  in  the  main,  but  has  received  many 
additions,  and  some  few  subtractions,  either  from  invention 
or  adaptation.     The  Latin  letters  had  sprung  from  it  ^*'^^'^* 
most  of  these  changes  had  taken  place,  and  they  tool 
bold  rectilineal  form  and   sturdy  pronunciation  in 
character  of  the  people  who  used  them,  dropping  soi 
changing  the  use  of  others,  and  calling  all  from  aoim(iQQQQ[^ 

uigiiize      y  g 


22  mSTORX  OF  CHRISTIAN  NAMES. 

The  next  eldest  child  of  the  Greek  alphabet  is  the  Runic, 
carried  to  the  North  in  some  unknown  age,  and  employed  for 
engraving  on  sticks  for  messages,  on  stones  for  monuments. 
It  too  named  its  letters,  but  not  from  the  tradition  of  the 
eastern  words  of  forgotten  meaning,  but  from  objects  existing 
in  the  North, — and  it  arranged  them  in  a  form  of  its  own. 

When  the  Goths  grew  civilized  enough  to  write,  and  Ulfilas 
translated  the  Scriptures,  it  was  from  Greece  again  that  the 
alphabet  was  taken,  which  with  the  modifications  incidental  to 
pronunciation  and  copying,  has  descended  to  modem  times  as 
Crerman  or  old  English. 

The  Anglo-Saxons  had  a  separate  alphabet  of  their  own, 
more  the  child  of  Rome  than  of  Greece,  but  which  gave  way 
beneath  Norman  influence  to  the  current  hand  which  had 
risen  out  of  the  old  Gothic  and  which  prevailed  in  MS.  to 
the  seventeenth  century,  and  even  to  the  present  day  in  legal 
instruments.  Anglo-Saxon  letters  are  however  still  used  in 
Erse  printing. 

From  the  fact  that  the  earliest  printers  were  Germans,  their 
types  were  at  first  in  use,  and  account  for  the  universal  black 
letter  that  England  employed  with  the  rest  of  northern  Europe. 

Italy,  however,  had  been  constant  to  the  Roman  letter ; 
and  the  superior  clearness  of  such  type  gradually  persuaded 
.the  greater  part  of  Europe  to  adopt  it  for  their  books;  and 
by  the  end  of  the  seventeenth  century,  the  handwriting  which 
had  made  these  Roman  letters  cursive,  was  beginning  to  super- 
sede the  stiff  old  Greco-Gothic  English.  *  An  Italian  hand ' 
was,  however,  long  esteemed  as  worthy  of  special  note  as  an 
accomplishment. 

Section  HE. — Aspirates^  Vowels^  and  Senii-  Vowels. 

A.   B.   H.   I.   J.   0.   QRU.   V.   VTT. 

The  first  eastern  letter,  by  name,  in  Hebrew,  afcpA,  was 
the  softest  form  of  the  aspirate,  and  in  form  was  said  to 
represent  an  ox  and  its  driver,  <^ ;  this  being  the  form  in 


ASPIRATES  AND  VOWELS.  23 

Phoenician  and  on  old  Hebrew  coins ;  the  rabbis,  however, 
called  it  doctrine.  It  was  turned  into  the  Greek  alpha,  A  a, 
and  has  since  preserved  its  vowel  mission  unchanged,  as  a. 
The  Runic  A  was  formed  ^,  and  meant  the  year,  being 
called  oar.  The  Gothic  form  was  A ;  iii  the  Saxon  the  bar  in 
the  letter  crossed  the  apex.  Our  own  intonation  of  the  letter 
is  exceptional,  making  it  a  double  sound  like  ai  instead  of  a. 

The  fifth  letter  and  first  aspirate  of  the  next  course,  ^, 
said  to  have  been  once  a  hieroglyphic  of  the  pomegranate 
worm,  but  also  explained  as  thisy  was  called  he^  but  on  going 
to  Greece  was  turned  round  as  E  c,  and  has  so  continued 
throughout  the  world  as  the  second  vowel,  only  slightly 
modified  by  language.  /,  ytSy  an  icicle  did  duty  in  the  Runic 
writing  both  for  /  and  JE,  with  a  mark  across  it  for  the  latter. 

The  rougher  aspirate,  very  harshly  pronounced,  has  had  a 
more  complicated  history.  Shaped  ^  and  called  chethy  or 
life,  the  Samian  Greeks  termed  it  hetaary  etay  wrote  it  H 17, 
and  used  it  as  a  harsh  or  long  «,  and  in  this  form  it  lost 
its  old  purpose  as  an  aspirate,  or,  more  properly  speaking, 
it  gradually  ascended  above  the  line  and  left  only  its  feet  to 
indicate  its  former  existence  in  Greek  writing  and  mark  the 
aspiration.  The  original  6,  then,  was  used  short  and  called 
epsilon,  or  e  without  the  aspirate.  Latin,  however,  saw  no 
use  in  two  sorts  of  e  and  retained  the  IT  in  its  old  use  as  an 
aspirate,  and  has  thus  handed  it  down  to  all  the  heirs  of 
Latinity,  though,  curiously  enough,  German  text-hand  re- 
tains the  old  Greek  1;  as  its  c.  The  Greek  letter  X  x  chiy 
was  subsequently  adopted  for  the  harsher  Greek  aspirates 
which  were  akin  to  the  sound  of  K.  When  the  Septuagint 
was  translated,  the  usual  fashion  of  the  writers  was  to  in- 
dicate the  aspirate  at  the  beginning  of  a  word  by  their 
accents  and  to  omit  that  at  the  end,  so  as  to  make  it  de- 
clinable and  soften  the  pronunciation.  The  Latin  translator 
sometimes  turned  the  accent  into  an  A,  sometimes  omitted  it 
altogether  but  preserved  the  Greek  termination.  Again,  the 
Englishman,  going  back  to  the  original  Hebrew,  used  an  H 


24  mSTORY  OF  CHRISTIAN  NAMES. 

or  ch  hard  where  he  found  an  aspirate,  and  at  the  same  time 
the  fellow-translator,  working  on  the  New  Testament,  copied 
down  his  Greek  w^rd  in  similar  spelling  to  what  he  found 
there.  Thus  we  have  Hannah  and  Anna;  Hezekiah  and 
Ezekias ;  Noah,  Noachas,  and  Noe. 

Aspirates  are  indeed  a  matter  on  which  the  world  is  little 
agreed.  Europe  retained  few  out  of  a  large  number  used 
in  Sanskrit,  and  h  is  the  only  letter  by  which  modems  mark 
them,  often  in  combination  with  other  letters.  Our  gh  in 
cough  J  through^  &;c.,  is  the  remains  of  a  disused  guttural,  and 
these  sounds  are  still  very  numerous  in  the  Gaelic  languages, 
though  there  is  no  means  of  indicating  them  but  by  the  K 
Even  the  Romans,  who  carried  on  the  h  for  the  benefit  of 
the  present  world,  seem  to  have  been  in  doubt  where  to  use 
and  where  to  omit  it,  and  their  descendants,  the  Italians, 
scarcely  ever  use  the  h  for  its  original  purpose,  though  the 
Spaniards  have  made  many  of  their  words  b^in  with  it  in- 
stead of  the  /  of  the  original  Latin.  Indeed,  the  principal 
use  of  A  to  an  Italian  is  to  make  up  the  ch  by  which  he 
represents  the  sound  of  the  Greek,  and  that  does  duty  with 
him  for  k  q^  his  enervated  c,  with  also  serving  to  harden  his 
g  upon  occasion. 

It  does  its  duty  in  most  Teutonic  tongues,  into  which  it 
was  imported  as  Yi ;  but  it  has  another  office— sometimes 
with  ch  representing  x,  at  others  softening  the  sibilant  with 
8ch  in  German,  ch  or  sh  in  English,  where  its  efiect  on  a  c 
in  ordinary  instances  is  the  exact  reverse  of  that  which  it 
has  in  the  Italian.  In  most  Teutonic  words  the  ch  is  soft, 
and  likewise  in  some  so  long  adopted  from  the  Greek  that 
custom  has  sanctioned  their  first  ignorant  pronunciation,  e.g. 
in  archbishop,  while  in  those  from  the  Greek,  such  as 
Christian,  the  sound  is  that  of  chi. 

In  the  Keltic  tongues,  again,  h  is  introduced  in  the  oblique 
cases,  softening  and  altering  the  pronunciation  of  the  former 
consonant.  Indeed  Erse  never  begins  a  word  with  it,  except 
by  inflexion  from/  or  «. 

Digitized  by  VjOOQ iC 


ASPIRATES  AND  VOWELS.  25 

The  other  offices  of  modern  h  will  be  referred  to  in  speak- 
ing of  ^  and  6.    In  the  Runes  ^  was  hagel  or  hail. 

The  ensuing  letter  I  is  said  to  have  once  represented  the 
closed  fist  and  to  have  meant  the  beginning,  but  it  dwindled 
down  in  rabbinical  writing  to  the  smallest  possible  mark 
that  could  indicate  a  letter;  whence  its  name,  yod — in 
Greek,  iota — ^has  furnished  a  proverbial  expression  for  the 
least  quantity, — *  Not  one  jot  or  tittle  of  the  law  shall  fail/ 
*  not  an  iota,'  and,  from  its  identity  of  form  with  the  single 
stroke  whence  counting  begins,  comes  the  expression  ^  jotting 
down.' 

The  Hebrew  sound  of  this  letter  appears  to  have  been  that 
of  our  semi-vowel  Y  at  the  beginning  of  a  word,  and  the 
Greeks  indicate  this  by  their  mark  of  aspiration,  when  it 
was  a  commencement,  or  made  it  an  ordinary  i  in  the  body 
of  the  word.  The  Romans  seem  to  have  considered  it  im- 
material which  way  their  letter  looked,  whether  J  or  L,  and 
they  moreover  had  a  tendency  to  speak  the  Y  between  their 
teeth,  so  as  to  make  it  sound  like  the  soft  French  je^  and 
this  sound  gradually  attached  itself  to  J,  the  form  usually 
employed  at  the  beginning  of  a  word.  Even  in  modem  lan- 
guages, however,  this  double  usage  of  i  and  j  is  far  from  uni- 
versaL  Italian  owns  j  only  as  a  vowel,  and  spells  the  words 
that  began  with  it  in  old  Rome,  and  which  she  has  preserved 
by  tradition,  with  6W,  or  in  Venice  with  Z.  Spain  repre- 
sents with  j  the  gutturals  bequeathed  by  the  Saracens ; 
Germany  and  Scandinavia  use  it  as  a  consonant  y ;  France 
inherited  more  of  its  Latin  sound  than  any  other  country, 
and  thence,  probably,  England  received  it;  but,  with  the 
ordinary  literal  habit  of  plain  speaking  and  disregarding  the 
delicacies  of  pronunciation,  the  English  soon  harshened  the 
sound  and  turned  it  into  little  better  than  a  supplementary 
Q  soft  or  rougher  cA.  The  distinction  was  very  tardy  of 
recognition  in  spelling.  Long  after  it  had  been  made  by 
speech,  indeed  until  very  late  years,  dictionaries,  Englbh, 
French,  and  Latin,  still  continued  to  mingle  together  %  and /t 


26  mSTORY  OF  CHRISTIAN  NAMES. 

to  the  confusion  and  indignation  of  beginners  unable  to 
appreciate  the  curious  history  to  which  this  traditional 
arrangement  testified. 

The  account  of  the  first  syllables  of  the  name  of  the  Holy 
City  will  serve  as  an  instance  of  the  use  of  the  letter  yocL 
The  last  part  of  the  name  is  shalem^  peace,  which  the  rabbis 
say  was  given  by  Shem ;  the  first  part  is  explained  by  them 
to  be  jirehj  will  see,  from  the  words  of  Abraham  after  the 
sacrifice  of  Isaac  —  Jehovah  jireh,  the  Lord  will  see  or 
provide. 

Others  explain  it  as  the  dwelling  of  peace,  or  the  founda- 
tion of  peace ;  but  however  this  may  be,  the  Hebrew  sound 
most  resembles  Yerushalaim  and  was  contracted  into  Yerush- 
alam,  whence  the  Greeks  took  it  as  IcposoXiy/x  and  the  Latin 
repeated  it  indifierently  as  Jerusolyma  or  Hierosolyma,  the 
latter  form  of  the  word  being  preferred  as  poetical,  from  the 
similarity  of  sound  with  the  familiar  Greek  l^o^^  Q^^^J^ 
which  curiously  echoed  back  its  eastern  epithet,  still  used  by 
the  Arabs,  M  KhoddeSy  (the  holy,)  which  long  ago  caused 
Herodotus  to  call  it  the  city  of  Kadytis.  By  crusading 
Europe  it  was  pronounced  after  the  fashion  of  the  various 
countries — the  Gerusalemme  of  the  Italian;  the  Jerusalem 
of  France ;  the  Jorsala  of  the  North ;  and,  for  the  most  part, 
the  Hierusalem  of  England,  though  the  French  form  has  be- 
come universal  here  within  the  last  three  hundred  years. 

The  next  aspirate  has  been  yet  more  prolific.  Its  original 
meaning  is  said  to  have  been  a  spring  of  water  or  an  eye ; 
its  shape  0  or  (j  >  its  name  ain — e.g.,  am,  ain  dgiddiy 
(the  goat's  fountain,),  JEngeddi;  its  sound  that  of  wh.  The 
Greeks  helped  themselves  to  it  as  a  vowel  Y  i  which  they 
called  ouj  until  in  imitation  of  the  rj  and  c,  they  gave  it  a 
longer  companion,  a  double  o  at  first,  (w)  which  was  called 
omega  (great  o)  ;  whilst  the  sound  ou  was  discovered  to  be  a 
diphthong  and  disintegrated  into  little  o — omicron,  and  upsibm 
(bare  w).     This  (Yv)  upsilmi  retained  the  consonant  sound 

Digitized  by  VjOOQ iC 


ASPIRATES  AND  VOWELS.  27 

of  its  parent  ain  as  well  as  its  own  vowel  sound,  and  it  was 
in  consequence  very  hard  worked.  The  wh,  as  any  one  may 
convince  himself  by  observing  the  various  Scotticisms  for  the 
word  '  what,'  has  a  tendency  to  be  mis-pronoimced  on  the  one 
side  as  qu,  on  the  other  as  /,  by  those  who  cannot  whistle  it 
correctly.  So,  on  the  one  hand,  the  commencing  ^  received 
from  the  Greek  the  work  that  his  letter  F,  of  which  more 
anon,  ought  to  have  received,  and  thence  came  into  the  Ro- 
man alphabet,  with  double  work  tacked  to  it,  in  the  shape  of 
a  Vy  while  the  old  wh  sound  of  the  ou  turned  into  Q  F,  which 
likewise  has  had  hard  service,  though  in  such  constant  union 
that  I  believe  the  Galilean  coq  has  alone  effected  a  separation 
between  *  the  attached  pair.'  By-and-bye,  however,  Rome, 
finding  F  confusing  as  a  consonant  and  vowel  both,  permit- 
ted a  distinction  between  it  and  the  rounded  U;  and  further, 
in  the  case  of  Greek  words  imported  into  the  language, 
adopted  the  shape  F,  to  which  the  sound  radicated  by  the 
old  Hebrew  ain  was  attached. 

The  Teutonic  nations  coming  in  took  0  and  U  as  they 
found  them  ready  to  hand,  but  further  multiplied  them.  Q 
or  wh  was  sometimes  ©  or  CJ,  and  a  still  softer  wh  mergmg 
on  the  /  or  t;  fell  into  t^,  and  by-and-bye  into  the  W.  The 
Roman  alphabet,  when  adopted  by  the  civilized  world,  re- 
ceived from  the  Teuton  this  same  W.  The  Germans  use  it 
as  a  stronger  V;  the  English  give  it  that  peculiar  semi- 
vowel sound  that  foreigners  can  never  imitate ;  the  Welsh 
use  it  as  a  vowel  like  a  double  0 ;  the  French,  Italians,  and 
Spanish,  reject  it  altogether,  as  do  the  Italians  the  qu.  The 
Gothic  0  is  however  ^,  and  little  used,  the  fl  having  the 
sound  of  00,  and  \  f)  generally  being  used  to  express  the 
ordinary  0. 

Fhas  travelled  out  of  the  Roman  alphabet  into  the  others, 
but  has  nowhere  become  domesticated  but  in  England,  where 
within  the  last  three  centuries  it  has  been  used  as  the  end 
of  words  which  in  its  cognate  tongues  have  an  ie,  and  for 

Digitized  by  VjOOQ iC 


28  HISTORY  OF  CHRISTIAN  NAMES. 

a  much  longer  period  has  commenced  those  which  elsewhere 
have  ay,  as  year  {or  Jahr,  yea  for  ja. 

Of  F  we  shall  saj  more  in  its  true  place  among  the 
labials;  but  w,  a  generally  acknowledged  vowel,  deserves 
notice  as  peculiarly  sounded,  in  good  English,  like  ew.  All 
other  countries  give  it  the  soft  sound  of  oOy  and  so  does 
provincial  English  in  most  cases,  so  that  it  would  be  a 
curious  inquiry  how  the  present  diphthong  sound  came  to  be 
that  of  good  society. 

In  Runic  writing  ^yOys  is  said  to  be  a  sea  port ;  n  ur 
U  is  a  river  bank ;  i/i  yr  Y,  a  bow  and  arrow. 

Mosh  c[  is  the  only  old  half  vowel  of  the  East  that  has 
retained  its  own  signification  and  use  everywhere,  except 
where  imperfection  of  the  organs  has  caused  it  to  degenerate 
into  its  nearest  relation  L.  Its  Greek  name  is  po,  its  shape 
Pp.  The  eastern  name  signifies  head,  the  same  word  well 
known  to  us  in  books  of  travels  as  the  reis  captain  or  the 
rasy  meaning  a  headland  or  cape;  but  in  the  North,  the 
Rune  of  R  meant  either  rain  or  riding,  though  the  same 
form  as  the  Latin  was  used. 


Section  IV.— Labials. 

BP.   V.  F.   M. 

The  labial  letters  familiar  to  us  are  B,  Fy  iff,  P,  V.  Our 
B  began  in  the  Hebrew  as  ^,  bethy  and  meant  a  house,  as 
we  are  often  reminded  by  such  names  as  Bethlehem,  the 
house  of  bread ;  Bethel,  the  house  of  God. 

The  Greeks  imitated  its  shape  and  name,  as  B  )8  beta,  but 
their  pronunciation  of  it  was  softer  than  ours  or  the  Latin, 
so  that  they  would  have  spoken  its  name  veto,  just  as  the 
modem  Greeks  and  their  pupils,  the  Russians,  do  now,  calling 
Sebastopol,  Sevastopol,  Basil,  Vasili. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


LABIALS.  29 

It  is  the  same  with  the  Spaniards,  who  even  in  spellmg 
were  long  absolutely  indifferent  whether  to  use  J  or  v,  and 
would  write  varan  or  baron,  a  man,  whichever  pleased  them, 
pronouncing  both  alike.  The  Latin  B  would  seem  to  have 
been  more  employed  according  to  its  present  use  in  most 
European  languages. 

It  was  the  softening  of  the  beta  that  caused  the  Greeks 
to  disuse  the  gentle  letter  F,  which  they  had  at  first  derived 
from  the  Phoenician  *),  and  long  employed  as  a  numeral 
after  it  had  dropped  out  of  their  words,  where  its  place  was 
supplied  sometimes  by  fi  and  sometimes  by  v  with  its  con- 
sonant sound,  and  fiinally  by  the  late  invention  of  <^  phi, 
a  compound  of  ir,  and  the  aspirate. 

Latin  took  the  F  and  made  great  use  of  it,  never  accepting 
its  awkward  substitute,  but  in  words  imported  from  the 
Greek  using  as  an  equivalent  ph,  as  *ot/8os  Phoebus.  Most 
modem  languages  make  the  distinction  of  spelling  the  words 
derived  direct  from  the  Greek  with  ph,  as,  for  instance, 
philosophy ;  but  Italian  and  Spanish  refuse  the  compound, 
and  term  the  love  of  wisdom  fihsofia, 

Q  seems  to  have  been  one  original  form  of  pe,  meaning  a 
mouth,  the  shape  of  the  lips  being  preserved  in  the  old 
Greek  cd,  which,  however,  became  in  Latin  P,  and  so  has 
descended  to  all  the  European  languages  without  much 
change  as  a  softer  form  of  B. 

F,  as  we  have  already  seen,  is  the  consonant  child  of  Y, 
the  grandchild  of  ain. 

These  four  letters,  B  and  P  uttered  with  the  lips  alone, 
V  and  F  or  Fwith  the  lips  and  teeth  together,  are  always 
liable  to  become  confounded  by  the  least  defect  in  attention 
or  organization,  and  some  races  seem  absolutely  unable  to  adopt 
some  one  or  other  of  them.  Thus,  the  Macedonians  used 
B  for  ^,  and  called  their  Philip,  Bilippos ;  the  High  German 
always  turned  B  into  P,  and  called  burg,  purg,  and  to  the 


Digitized 


by  Google 


JO  HISTORY  OF  CHRISTIAN  NAMES. 

present  day  the  same  mispronunciation  is  remarked  in  the 
Welsh  and  the  Swiss.  Fluellen  cries, '  Up  to  the  preaches, 
you  rascal ;  will  you  not  up  to  the  preaches?'  in  the  height 
of  his  martial  ardour;  and  in  Azeglio's  novel,  the  Swiss 
servant  Maurizio  debates,  *  del  pefer  o  nonpefere^  the  Italian 
hevere  being  the  word  thus  disguised. 

On  the  other  hand  the  ruder  forms  of  Low  Grerman  have  a 
tendency  to  use  the  hard  sounds  on  all  occasions,  as  is  seen 
in  most  English  provincial  dialects  at  the  present  time,  and 
thus  the  gentle  /,  ahnost  a  semi-vowel,  and  often  passing 
into  wh  or  t;,  is  at  the  other  end  of  the  scale  hardened  into 
an  English  r,  and  then  into  a  B.  Thus,  as  in  Macedon 
^peyuof  (Pherenike)  became  Berenike,  in  England  William 
goes  by  the  name  of  Bill.  The  B  of  the  Runes  is  biarkafiy  a 
birch  tree. 

To  these  must  be  added  the  nasal  form  of  the  labial  repre- 
sented in  old  Phoenician  as  y,  mem^  a  spot  (or  water)  and  in 
Greek  M  ^d,  mu^  a  letter  always  retaining  the  same  place  and 
use  in  all  alphabets,  and  not  greatly  liable  to  alteration.  It 
is  curious  that  while  the  original  infant  sound  alha  has 
ranged  through  every  variety  of  the  labial,  as  will  shortly 
be  shown,  the  term  for  the  other  parent,  mam,  preserves  its 
primary  consonant  everywhere.  Only  a  defect  in  the  power 
of  breathing  through  the  nose  destroys  the  sound  of  the  Jf, 
and  causes  it  to  degenerate  into  jB  as  in  the  pronunciation  of 
the  modem  Jews.     *,  the  Runic  -Sf  is  maduvy  a  man. 

Sbction  V. — PaMal  Letters. 

C  G  Z.   E.   S.   X.  ^.   Q.   CH.   SH. 

The  letters  spoken  from  the  palate  divide  themselves  into 
gutturals  and  sibilants,  the  first  uttered  from  the  throat,  the 
last  hissed.  It  is  impossible  to  divide  them  on  account  of  the 
double  use  now  appli^  to  some  of  these  signs  of  sound. 


PALATAL  LETTERS.  '3 1 

Pirst  among  these  was  4,  a  shape  intended  to  refer  to  the 
hnmp  of  a  camel,  whose  name,  gimely  it  bore  in  the  east, 
though  afterwards  explained  by  the  rabbis  as  fulness.  It 
tamed  into  the  r  y,  gamma,  of  the  Greeks,  and  was  used  like 
our  g  hard  or  gh,  with  a  slightly  nasal  intonation.  This  sound 
was  capable  of  falling  into  one  like  our  English  y, — as  to 
give  a  mediaeval  instance,  we  may  see  in  the  change  from  the 
ge  of  our  old  Saxon  participles  to  the  y  of  Elizabethan 
English,  geclepid  to  yclept  It  was  in  consequence  of  this 
softened  note  of  both  r  and  F  that  the  latter  was  only  con- 
sidered as  the  double  of  the  former,  and  losing  its  old  name 
and  nature,  was  called  the  digamma.  This  nasal  effect  of 
the  old  y  is  traceable  again  in  words  where  the  Greeks  doubled 
it,  or  had  it  before  another  letter  of  the  same  class,  such  as 
ayycXos,  AyxtoTys,  which  were  pronounced  and  copied  by  the 
Romans  as  angehs,  Anchises,  So,  too,  it  stood  before  an  n, 
as  in  yvoo9  (gnoos,  knowledge),  liquefying  the  n,  as  it  probably 
did  in  Latin,  and  still  does  in  the  Italian  and  French,  while 
in  Spanish,  a  mark  above  the  n  shows  that  it  once  was  there, 
and  the  n  is  to  be  pronounced  accordingly,  e.g.  Corugna, 
Corma.  To  judge  by  French  and  Italian  tradition,  g  had 
the  same  effect  upon  /,  though  both  in  Latin  and  Greek  we 
always  harden  it. 

The  Romans  copied  r  indifferently  as  (7  and  G-,  these  being 
no  doubt  at  first  only  accidental  variations  of  copyists,  until 
A.P.  120,  when  Spurius  Carvilius  is  said  to  have  marked  a 
permanent  distinction  between  the  two  forms  of  the  letter. 
Though  the  first  obtained  the  old  rank  of  camel-backed  gim^l 
in  the  alphabet,  the  second  assumed  the  place  and  some  of 
the  uses  of  the  palatal  of  the  second  row,  the  Z  f ,  zeta  of 
Greece,  taken  from  the  Phoenician  Zy  zaity  meaning  an  olive 
tree.  Like  in  shape  and  identical  in  name  as  this  letter  is 
with  the  Z  that  the  Romans  finally  put  on  to  the  end  of  their 
alphabet,  we  must  not  confound  it  with  the  hard  sound  that  we, 
a  few  of  the  (Germans,  and  the  Tuscans  ascribe  to  it,  which  even 

uigiiizeu  Dv  ■'•wJ  v^  v_> V^  Iv^ 


32  mSTORY  OF  CHRISTIAN  NAMES. 

in  modem  Greek  is  marked  by  placing  t  before  it.  This  letter 
was  originallj  the  parent  of  the  soft  sounds  that  Latins, 
Italians,  Spanish,  French,  and  English  attribute  to  0  and  Ch, 
and  must  have  been  sounded  like  a  soft  French  J ;  thus  we 
find  ZoF,  an  equivalent  for  James,  and  in  an  old  history  of  the 
Franks,  our  Saviour's  name  begins  with  a  Z.  The  remains 
of  this  old  use  of  f  are  to  be  seen  in  the  Venetians  (the  most 
Greek  of  Italians)  using  f  where  others  use  gi^  as  in  Angiolo, 
called  by  them  Anziolo.  Spanish  likewise  lisps  away  its  Z  to 
such  softness,  that  Zaragoza  would  be  called  Tharagotha^  and 
what  is  more  curious,  preserves  the  memory  of  its  old  zeia^  by 
converting  its  c  into  one  whenever  needful,  by  the  addition  of 
the  tail  of  the  {,  p,  the  mark  that  c  becomes  the  zeta^  and  is 
to  be  lisped,  though  standing  before  the  vowels  a,  o,  as  in 
Alcobaga.  The  same  custom  is  well  known  in  the  French  pa, 
&c.,  and  the  mark  is  called  a  cedilla  or  cerilla. 

Bishop  Ulfilas  used  r  as  the  hard  Greek  r,  and  the  other 
form  Q  for  its  use  when  bordered  upon  y,  putting  the  first  in, 
the  place  of  gammay  the  latter  in  that  of  zeta.  It  is  not 
improbable  that  this  Q  may  be  the  origin  of  the  French  and 
Spanish  f ,  as  well  as  have  assisted  in  forming  our  y,  though 
its  sound  in  German  is  without  exception  hard,  and  in  cases 
where  the  softer  sound  is  needed,  j  is  employed  in  its  stead. 

But  besides  this  other  occupation  of  the  Latin  (7,  it  re- 
ceived the  work  of  the  guttural  of  the  third  series,  which 
Home  chose  to  omit  from  the  alphabet,  namely  the  K  k,  kappa 
of  the  Greeks,  the  kophy  P,  or  extended  hand  of  the  Hebrews. 
0  hard,  that  is  before  a  and  o,  thenceforth  stood  for  the 
Greek  K,  though  the  Quj  the  produce  of  ain,  was  employed 
where  an  t  or  e  would  have  softened  the  sound  of  the  modem 
letters.  Ulfilas  took  the  K  however  from  Greek,  and  it  has 
ever  since  been  much  employed  in  the  German  and  Scandi- 
navian, where  it  enjoys  a  decided  preference  over  (7,  even  in 
words  taken  from  Latin ;  and  the  principal  use  of  c  is  to  be 
used  in  combination  with  A,  or  in  words  imported  from  other 


uigiiizeu  Dv  '•.wJv^v./ 


5'" 


PALATAL  LETTERS.  23 

languages.   We  r^j^ret  to  state  that  the  Rnnic  Y  kaun^  meant 
itching,  and  represented  the  hand  raised  to  scratch. 

The  Anglo-Saxon  alphabet,  however,  discarded  JT,  and 
used  27  or  (7  for  it,  making  cu  serve  the  purpose  of  qu.  K 
crept  into  our  alphabet  with  Grerman  tjpe  in  later  times,  but 
has  never  been  nearly  so  much  used  as  among  our  continental 
cousins : — ^France  barely  recognises  it,  and  Italy  and  Spain 
not  at  all,  though  its  absence  has  forced  Italy  to  use  the  ch 
which  represents  x  to  harden  her  c  before  i  and  c,  and'^A, 
likewise  represents  her  Q-  hard.  Inheriting  the  Anglo-Saxon 
alphabet,  the  Erse  has  no  A,  while  the  Graelic  uses  it.  On 
the  other  hand,  Wales  has  always  a  c  where  the  Bretons 
have  a  k. 

All  this  confusion  has  led  to  great  mispronunciation  of 
names,  by  those  who  received  them  merely  by  the  eye.  The 
rule  that  0  and  Q-  are  hard  before  a,  o,  w,  and  y ;  and  soft 
before  e  and  t,  had  many  exceptions  which  were  neglected,  and 
sometimes  was  entirely  disregarded,  as  in  the  case  of  the 
many  Greek  words  beginning  with  Kv,  which  the  Romans 
correctly  represented  by  (7y,  but  which  we  most  incorrectly 
speak  as  if  spelt  with  «;  so  that  though  we  know  that  in 
Ghreek  the  battle  of  Kwokc<^i7  was  so  called  from  rocks  re- 
sembling a  dog's  head,  we  dare  not,  for  fear  of  pedantry, 
term  it  anything  but  Sino  sephale,  though  we  spell  it  rightly 
as  Cyno  cephale.  Such  words  as  George,  geography,  geo- 
metry, have  been  great  sufferers  from  the  liberties  taken  with 
these  letters.  Our  pronunciation  is  also  in  some  measure  to 
blame  for  its  disregard  of  delicacies,  and  thus  having  reduced 
the  soft  lisping  use  of  the  f  to  a  mere  additional  sibilant. 

The  true  original  sibilants  were  *^  samech,  which  stood 
where  the  Greek  $  did,  and  meant  a  fulcrum,  also  /^'  said  ; 
and  sin  and  schin^  the  latter  meaning  a  tooth.  It  was  the 
difficulty  of  pronouncing  sch  that  made  the  word  shibboleth 
fatal  to  the  Ephraimites  at  the  fords  of  Jordan. 

Sin  was  probably  the  parent  of  sigma  (So-?)  and  of  the 

VOL.  I.  p 

Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


34  HISTORY  OF  CHRISTIAN  NAMES. 

useful  and  universal  s  of  modern  times.  One  of  its  old  Greek 
forms  was  C,  which  may  perhaps  have  assisted  in  transferring 
the  softer  sound  to  the  Roman  letter  G. 

Schin  was  at  first  employed  in  Greek,  but  dropped  entirely 
after  a  time,  and  was  only  revived  in  the  compound  form  of 
shj  chy  or  sch,  which  are  used  largely  in  English,  French,  and 
German,  but  are  as  unpleasant  to  the  south  as  shibboleth 
could  have  been  to  the  Ephraimites. 

The  Greek  (  was  considered  as  a  double  letter,  indicating 
8Sj  cSj  or  scj  and  was  in  consequence  neglected  by  the  Ro- 
mans, till  they  brought  it  in  at  the  end  of  the  alphabet,  and 
substituted  the  form  of  cki  (x)  for  its  triple  twist,  X  has, 
however,'  never  been  a  letter  in  great  favour,  and  in  Spanish 
it  always  stood  for  one  of  the  Moorish  gutturals,  but  has  now 
been  discarded  in  favour  of  j. 

N ,  soly  was  the  sun  in  Runic  characters. 

As  a  letter  that  persons  who  lisp  cannot  speak,  ^  has  a 
certain  tendency  to  turn  into  t,  especially  in  Greek,  where 
yXomj  and  yXosvi;,  the  tongue,  are  equally  used,  and  ^oXaTra 
or  OaXaa-a-a,  the  sea.  Otherwise  it  is  a  letter  that  suffers  few 
transmutations.  It  usually  ended  masculine  words  in  the 
singular  number  and  nominative  case  in  Greek  and  Latin, 
but  was  omitted  in  the  vocative,  the  oblique  cases,  and  some 
plurals.  But  modem  languages  have  always  omitted  it, 
making  one  of  the  other  cases  do  duty  for  all,  and  the  French 
and  Spanish  alone  adopting  the  s  of  the  accusative  plural  in 
all  cases, 

SiNQULAR. 
Qreek,  LaL  ItaL  Span.  French. 

Nom.  Lykos    Lupus 

Voc.    Lykos    Lupe  Loup 

Dot.    Lyko     Lupo    Lupo    Lobo 

Plural. 

Nom.  Lykoi  Lupi         Lupi 

Ace    Lykoas       Lupos  Lobes      Loups 


Digitized 


by  Google 


DENTAL  LETTERS.  35 

The  French  long  retamed  the  s  of  Latin  spelling,  where  it 
stood  before  a  tj  though  skipping  it  in  pronunciation,  and 
its  omission  is  even  now  indicated  by  the  circumflex  accent 
placed  over  the  e  and  a,  as  in  Stes  for  estes,  dne  or  asney  for 
asinus. 

*  pst  was  a  late  Greek  introduction,  an  absolute  compound 
of  pi  and  siffma^  hardly  deserving  the  name  of  a  letter,  and 
never  copied  in  other  alphabets. 

Section  VI. — Dental  Letters. 
j>.  e.  L.  N.  T. 

Dental  letters  are  formed  by  the  tongue  against  the  teeth. 

The  primary  one  of  them  all  is  the  eastern  4,  daleth^ 
signifying  a  sea  port ;  or,  as  the  rabbis  say,  tableSy  narrow- 
ing off  and  well  enclosed.  The  triangular  shape  A  that  the 
letter  assumed  among  the  Greeks  gave  rise  to  the  name  of 
the  Delta  of  the  Nile,  which  has  since  passed  to  all  mouths 
of  rivers  that  reach  the  sea  in  separate  branches. 

The  ^  du88  of  the  North  took  its  name  from  the  spectre 
of  the  hills,  which  were  represented  by  the  curved  line,  as 
the  giant  by  the  straight  one. 

The  eastern  teth  <j,  (good,)  passed  to  Greece  as  ©  theta, 
and  flourished  there,  as  it  does  still,  indicating  a  very  service- 
able sound,  but  one  for  which  no  other  southern  nation  of 
Europe  has  any  regard,  so  that  it  was  excluded  from  the 
Roman  alphabet,  and  though  expressed  in  spelling  by  Tffy 
the  h  was  not  pronounced,  and  is  dropped  in  modem  Italian. 

The  northern  nations,  however,  had  thfeir  theta  sound,  so 
they  drew  a  stroke  across  their  ^,  dtisSy  to  indicate  it,  and 
therein  they  were  followed  by  both  Groths  and  Anglo-Saxons, 
though  the  former  made  their  letter  f{|  like  psi  instead  of  Oj 
while  the  Saxons,  Icelanders,  and  Scandinavians,  alone  pre- 
served the  true  *  thorny  ©,  or  S. 

Digile?by  Google 


26  HISTORY  OF  CHRISTIAN  NAMES. 

The  North  uses  the  letter  to  the  present  day,  but  England, 
though  preserving  her  pronunciation,  was  under  French  and 
Latin  influence  unluckily  induced  to  discard  her  t>  *  tJiorn^^  and 
supply  its  place  with  th.  Thenceforth  we  have  confounded 
together  two  Saxon  sounds,  differing  as  d  does  from  t ;  one 
expressed  by  rfA,  the  other  by  th.  Provincial  dialects  still 
preserve  the  difference  in  many  cases. 

In  the  present  day  the  German,  though  using  the  th  in 
spelling,  is  unable  to  pronounce  it,  and  stumbles  at  it  in  the 
English  words  where  it  is  essential.  Thus  the  Greek  door 
was  ©upa,  but  though  the  (Jerman  spells  it  Thur^  the  A  is 
omitted  in  speaking  the  word,  and  the  English,  who  once  had 
dhor,  now  have  left  out  the  harder  aspirate ;  and  the  French 
in  like  manner  use  th  in  spelling  but  never  pronounce  it. 

Perhaps  no  letter  has  a  more  curious  history  than  what 
was  anciently  written  X>  and  called  tau.  From  the  sim- 
plicity of  the  two  crossing  lines  it  was  identical  with  a  mark, 
and  thus  it  was  said  to  be  a  tau  that  was  set  upon  Cain. 
There  has  again  been  endless  debate  whether  the  marks  of 
this  kind  on  the  rocks  beneath  Mount  Sinai  are  indeed  the 
tau  of  the  ancient  Hebrew,  or  the  cross  of  the  Christian. 

The  Greek  T,  taUj  appeared  again  in  the  Apocalypse,  as 
the  mark  to  be  set  on  the  foreheads  of  the  faithful,  and  here 
its  identity  with  the  cross  was  matter  of  joyful  devotional 
contemplation.  It  was  probably  in  memory  of  this  that  the 
hermit,  St.  Antony,  marked  his  garments  with  the  T,  which 
from  thence  has  become  known  as  the  cross  tau^  or  of  St. 
Antony. 

The  T  of  the  North  was,  however,  1,  tyr^  supposed  to 
represent  Tyr  the  brave,  with  his  hand  bitten  off  by  the 
wolf  Feuris.  Another  form  ^y  also  called  tyr,  was  said  to 
mean  a  bull. 

T  in  the  Keltic  languages  receives  the  aspirate  in  the 
oblique  cases,  and  thus  becomes  thy  accounting  for  the  Irish 
habit  of  turning  all  fs  into  th^si^  as  creature,  craythur,  &;c. 


J  GV   "^.-J  V^V_/-XI-^ 


DENTAL  LETTERS.  37 

There  are  not  many  varieties  of  pronunciation  of  these 
letters,  except  that  when  followed  by  an  t  or  a  they  have  a 
tendency  to  be  sounded  like  shi  or  giy  as  in  our  numerous 
finals  in  tiony  and  this  has  led  to  some  curious  changes, 
chiefly,  in  ancient  times,  in  Latin ;  in  modem,  in  French. 
Diespiter  thus  became  Jupiter,  and  dies  has  become  giamo 


Akin  to  these  are  the  two  liquid  letters  L  and  K;  L,  lamedy 
(a  goad  or  discipline,)  turned  in  Greek  into  lambda^  A  X,  and 
in  Latin  into  L.  The  old  Scandinavians  preserved  its  Greek 
shape,  and  expressively  called  it  lattgi  (water),  consider- 
ing its  form  to  express  the  streams  flowing  from  the  hills. 
It  is  the  most  liquid  of  all  the  letters,  and  the  Spanish  U 
exaggerates  its  peculiar  sound,  and  has  absorbed  that  of  other 
lettersythus  making  clamare  (to  call)  into  llamar^flere  (to  weep) 
into  Uorar.  Li  Italian,  gl  indicates  the  same  sound,  and  is 
the  remains  of  an  old  nasal.  Those  who  fail  to  pronounce 
the  R  generally  make  an  X  of  it,  as  in  the  case  of  the 
Spanish  coronel,  (an  officer  of  the  crown,)  which  Italy  turned 
into  cohneUoy  and  the  French  adopted  as  colonel^  while  we, 
oddly  enough,  followed  the  French  in  our  spelling,  and  the 
Spaniards  in  our  pronunciation.  On  the  other  hand,  a  mis- 
pronounced L  falls  either  into  It  or  i),  and  D  will  sometimes 
run  into  L. 

iV  is  to  2)  what  iff  is  to  5,  the  nasal  liquid  version  of  the 
same  sound.  The  nun  of  the  East  is  said  to  have  meant  a 
fish,  hy  (or  continuall,)  and  its  form  suggested  the  N  v,  ww, 
of  the  Greeks,  and  the  Nnoi  Rome.  In  the  Runes  it  was 
]^  naudy  need.  Its  nasal  sound  was  increased  by  placing  before 
it  J,  O-y  or  C,  but  where  there  is  no  breathing  through  the 
nose  it  easily  falls  into  d,* 

*  Books  consulted  : — Kopp,  Bilder  and  Schriften ;  Kitto,  BihU  Cyclo- 
padia  ;  Junius,  Gothicum  Ghssarum  ;  Lye,  Anglo-Saxon  IHctionary ; 
Liddell  and  Scott,  Greek  Lexicon ;  Littleton,  Latin  Dictionary ;  Facciolati, 
Lexiron;  Latliam,  Handbook  of  the  English  Language;  Pnchard,  Celtic 
NationM. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


38 


CHAPTER  n. 

PATRIARCHAL     NAMES. 

Section  I. — Adam. 

The  oldest  of  all  proper  names  comes  from  a  word  signifying 
red,  and  refers  to  the  red  earth  (adama)  out  of  which  the 
first  man  was  taken,  reminding  ns  that  dust  we  are,  and  unto 
dust  shall  we  return. 

Some  say  that  it  should  be  translated  *  likeness,'  and  that 
it  comes  from  the  same  root  as  ^  adama '  red  earth,  because 
red  earth  is  always  alike,  wherever  found.  In  this  case,  the 
first  man  would  have  been  called  from  his  likeness  to  His 
Creator,  but  the  other  explanation  is  preferable,  especially 
as  the  same  adjective,  pronounced  with  a  change  in  the  vowel 
sound,  so  as  to  make  it  Edom,  was  the  surname  of  Esau  (hairy) , 
on  account  both  of  the  ruddiness  of  his  complexion  and  of  the 
rerflentile  pottage  for  which  he  sold  his  birth-right.  The 
title  passed  on  to  his  descendants  and  their  country,  the  red 
mountains  of  Seir,  and  was  Latinized  into  Idumea.  The 
gulf  that  runs  deep  into  those  hills,  has  waters  reddened  by 
reflections  from  their  crimsoned  simimits,  and  shores  red  with 
the  sand  of  their  dibris^  and  though  the  Jews  called  it  the 
Sea  of  Suph  or  of  Weeds,  it  was  known  to  Greece  as  ^oAooxra 
€pv6p€a  (TTialassa  JEhythrea),  to  Rome  as  Mare  Erythrevm  or 
Bubrum,  and  to  us  as  the  red.  Whether  the  Greek  name  were 
taken  from  the  strange  patches  of  ruddy  light  on  its  surface, 
or  were  a  mere  translation  of  the  eastern  term  of  Sea  of  Edam, 


ADAM.  39 

remains  uncertain,  but  the  name  was  dear  to  the  primitive 
Christians,  who  loved  to  compare  the  deliverance  of  Israel 
from  Egypt  through  the  waters  of  the  Erythrean  sea,  to  the 
exodus  of  the  faithful  from  this  world,  Hhrough  the  red  sea 
of  martyrdom.'  ■    • 

Three  cities  in  the  land  of  Israel  afterwards  were  called 
Adam  or  Adamah,  from  the  redness  of  their  soil.  In  the 
lately  discovered  remains  of  Babylonish  literature,  Adami 
appears  as  the  inventor  of  agriculture,  a  curious  coincidence 
that  has  occasioned  various  speculations,  whether  this  may  be 
a  tradition  of  the  days  when  *  Adam  delved,'  or  whether  it 
should  be  regarded  as  an  independent  name.  That  tne  re- 
collection of  Adam  long  lingered  in  the  east  is  testified  by  the 
name  of  Adam's  Peak  in  Ceylon. 

No  Israelites  or  Jews  appear  to  have  been  called  after  our 
first  father,  and  the  first  time  Adam  comes  to  light  again,  is 
among  the  Keltic  Christians  of  Ireland  and  Scotland.  It  is 
not  improbable  that  it  was  first  adopted  according  to  a  frequent 
Gaelic  fashion,  as  the  ecclesiastical  name  most  resembling  the 
native  one  of  Aedh  or  fire ;  but  however  this  may  be,  there 
was  in  the  seventh  century  a  distinguished  abbot  of  lona, 
called  in  the  dog  Latin  of  the  time,  Adamnanus  or  dwarf 
Adam,  and  best  known  as  Adamnan.  He  was  the  historian 
of  his  country,  drew  up  a  collection  of  canons  of  his  church, 
brought  the  vexed  question  of  the  time  of  celebrating  Easter 
to  a  conclusion,  and  moreover  received  a  shipwrecked  French 
bishop,  who  had  been  driven  out  of  his  course  as  far  as  the 
Hebrides,  in  returning  from  pilgrimage.  His  adventures  en- 
livened the  monastery,  and  edified  the  monks,  and  from  them 
the  abbot  drew  up  an  account  of  the  Holy  Land  which  long 
after  served  as  a  guide  book  to  pilgrims.  Adamnan,  though 
not  recognized  by  the  Roman  calendar,  was  regarded  as  a 
saint  in  his  own  country,  but  his  name  has  been  much  cor- 
rupted. At  Skreen  in  Ireland,  where  he  founded  a  church, 
he  is  styled  St.  Awnan,  at  Raphoe  he  is  patron,  as  St.  Ennar 


40  PATRIARCHAL  NAMES. 

in  Londonderry  he  is  St.  Onan ;  but  in  Soodand,  Adam  has 
become  a  national  Christian  name.  The  family  who  most 
affected  it  were  the  *  gay  Gordons.'  It  belonged  to  the  gal- 
lant youth  who  forgot  his  deadly  feud  in  the  national  cause 
at  Homildon  Hill,  and  to  that  other  Adam  O'Gordon,  Earl 
of  Huntley,  the  queen's  man,  whose  dreadful  deed  at  Towie 
is  narrated  in  the  fine  ballad  beginning : 

*  It  fell  about  the  Martinmas, 
When  the  wind  blew  loud  and  cauld, 

Said  Edom  of  Gordon  to  his  men, 
We  maun  draw  to  a  hauld.' 

Scottish  pronunciation  has  thus  made  the  same  change  in 
the  vowel,  that  took  place  in  the  pronunciation  of  the  name 
of  Adam,  and  the  surname  of  Esau;  and  this  Hdie  is  the 
Scottish  contraction  rendered  memorable  by  Edie  Ochiltree. 
The  feminine  Adamina  has  been  a  recent  Scottish  invention. 

Mac  Adam  is  a  genuine  Scottish  surname  ;  and  the  like 
was  assumed  in  Ireland  by  the  Norman  family  of  Du  Barry, 
when,  according  to  the  usual  process,  they  became  JBibemi- 
nores  ipsis  JSibernicis. 

Since  the  days  of  the  invention  of  good  roads,  this 
patronymic  has  turned  into  a  verb,  and  the  French  expression, 
*  Un  chemin  macadamize^  is  a  fine  specimen  of  the  progress 
of  words,  though,  after  all,  what  better  could  a  road  deserve 
than  to  come  under  the  dominion  of  the  son  of  red  earth  ? 

The  English  patronymics  of  Adam  are  Adams,  Adamson, 
Adey,  Addison,  and  Adkins.  It  was,  however,  less  populaar 
in  England  than  in  Scotland,  and  its  chief  use  there  has  been 
in  later  times  as  being  scriptural. 

In  Germany  and  the  neighbouring  countries  there  prevails 
an  idea  that  Adam  is  always  long-lived,  and  if  the  first 
infant  of  a  family  dies,  the  life  of  its  successor  is  secured  by 
calling  it  either  Adam  or  Eve.  In  consequence  it  has  various 
contractions  and  alterations.    In  Lower  Lusatia  it  is  Sladamk 


J  DV   "^wJ  V^V_/ 


5'" 


EVE.  41 

in  familiar  speech  ;  the  Swiss  abbreviation  is  Odli;  the 
Esthonian  Ado  or  OadOy  the  Lettisu  was  Adums.  With  its 
contraction,  Ade^  it  seems  to  have  been  very  common  at 
Cambrai  through  the  middle  ages. 

Italy,  of  course,  knows  the  word,  and  calls  it  Adamo ; 
Spanish  makes  it  Adan  ;  Portuguese  Addo  ;  but  none  of  these 
use  it  for  a  Christian  name,  as  they  do  not  own  the  Gaelic 
saint.* 

Section  n. — Eve. 

*The  mother  of  all  living' — received  from  the  lips  of 
Adam  a  name  signifying  life,  sounding  in  the  original  like 
Chawaj  as  it  began  with  the  rough  aspirate.  It  was  not 
copied  by  any  of  her  daughters  for  a  long  time,  and  when 
first  the  Alexandrian  Jews  came  on  it  in  their  translation, 
they  made  it  Zoe  (life),  in  order  to  show  the  connection  of 
the  name  with  the  prophecy ;  but  afterwards  in  the  course  of 
the  narrative,  they  merely  made  it  Eva  Eva,  or  in  Latin  the 
Meva  or  Eva  through  which  we  learnt  to  know  her  as  Eve. 

The  Eva  of  Ireland  and  Scotland,  and  the  Aveline  or 
Eveline  of  the  Normans,  were  probably  only  imitations  of 
the  old  Keltic  names  Aoibhiun  and  Aoiffe,  and  will  therefore 
be  considered  among  the  Keltic  class. 

Eve  has  been  seldom  used  in  England,  though  old  parish 
registers  occasionally  show  a  pair  of  twins  christened  Adam 
and  Eve. 

The  same  notion  of  thus  securing  a  child's  life  that  has 
spread  the  use  rf  Adam  in  Germany  and  its  vicinity  has  had 
l^e  same  effect  upon  his  wife,  so  that  Ewa  is  common  in 
Germany,  and  Eva  prevails  in  Scandinavia.  Russia  has  her 
as  Ewa  or  Jevva,  though  not  often  as  a  name  in  use ;  the 

•  Books  consulted :— Smith's  Dictionary  of  the  Bible;  Proper  Names 
of  the  Bible ;  Lower's  English  Surnames ;  Butler,  Lives  of  the  Saints ; 
Michaelis,  Personen  Namen, 

Digitized  by  VjOOQ iC 


42  PATRIARCHAL  NAMES. 

Letts  as  Ewe  or  Ewusche;  the  Lithuanians  as  Jewa  or 
Jewele,  the  first  letter  of  course  pronounced  like  Y;  and  in 
Lusatia  her  namesakes  are  called  Hejba  or  Hejbka.^ 


Section  HL — The  Antediluvian  Patriarchs. 

The  murdered  son  of  Adam  is  called  by  a  Hebrew  word 
meaning  breath,  vapour,  or  transitoriness,  and  as  some  think 
may  have  been  so  termed  in  remembrance  of  his  short  life. 
The  sound  of  the  original  word  was  more  like  Hebel,  but  the 
Greek  making  it  'A^cX,  we  receive  it  as  Abel. 

It  is  not  absolutely  a  modem  Puritan  name,  for  an  Abel 
existed  in  Essex  in  the  time  of  Henry  IH.,  and  Awel  is 
known  in  Russia ;  but  it  is  generally  given  direct  from  the 
Bible,  as  are  also  Seth  (appointed),  and  Enoch  (dedicated). 

This  last  must  not  be  confounded  with  Enos,  the  first-bom 
of  Seth,  which  means  mortal  man;  but  it  has  often  been 
remarked  that  there  is  a  curious  parallelism  in  names  between 
the  sons  of  Cain  and  of  Seth.  Lideed,  there  is  a  curious  tra- 
dition that  the  whole  scheme  of  deliverance  was  expressed 
respectively  in  the  names  of  the  two  lines  of  antediluvian 
patriarchs,  and  that  the  thought  must  have  thus  been  handed 
down  through  the  Cainites  as  well  as  the  Sethites.  Thus  the 
names  are  explained: — Adam  (likeness),  Seth  (appointed), 
Enos  (sorrow),  Cainan  (gaining),  Malaleel  (shining  of  God), 
Jared  (coming  down),  Enoch  (dedicated),  Methusalem  (death 
let  go),  Lamech  (smitten),  Noah  (gives  rest). 

Adah  (ornament),  the  wife  of  Lamech, is  often  supposed  to 
be  the  origin  of  our  English  Ada,  but  this  is  the  hereditary 
Latinized  form  of  Eed  (happy  or  rich),  and  is  the  same  as 
the  German  Ida.  Zillah  (or  shadow),  the  other  wife  of 
Lamech,  is  a  Gypsey  name.     Is  it  a  remembrance  of  this 

♦  Smith's  Dictionary ;  Michaelis,  Penonen  Namen. 


ABL  43 

people's  eastern  origin  in  lands  where  shade  is  the  greatest 
blessing,  and  *  May  your  shadow  never  be  less,'  is  the  favourite 
compliment  ? 

In  the  name  of  Methnsalem  we  trace  a  curious  bit 
of  history.  Venerable  as  is  our  notion  of  the  man  who 
nearly  attained  ten  centuries,  if  Grerman  commentators  are 
right,  his  name  was  warlike,  and  meant  man  of  the  dart, 
or  of  arms.  Was  he  the  first  of  the  Sethites  who  learnt 
firom  the  inventive  sons  of  Lamech  the  use  of  iron  and  brass 
as  weapons  of  war,  and  was  his  long  life  spent  in  the  fierce 
battles  of  Titanic  warfare  ? 

Noah  (rest  or  comfort),  prophetically  called  thus  by  his 
father,  has  seldom  obtained  any  namesakes,  and  wild  is  the 
notion  that  connects  him  with  the  Fo,  or  Chian-Fo,  of  the 
Chinese,  whom  we  have  learnt  to  term  Confucius.* 


Section  IV. — Abi. 

Common  to  both  the  Semitic  and  Indo-European  tongues, 
and  traceable  through  all  their  branches  is  the  parental  title 
first  uttered  by  the  infant ;  Abba,  Abi,  Aba ;  Atta  among 
the  Slavonians,  and  again  among  the  Goths ;  Athair  among 
the  Irish,  the  iran/p  of  Greece,  fondly  called  at  home  papa, 
iraTra  and  a7r</>vs  (apphys),  the  pater  of  Rome,  the  German 
Vater,  and  our  own  father — il  hdbho  in  Italy,  and  daddy  in 
English  cottages. 

Abba,  in  Aramean,  was  the  first  word  of  the  prayer  put 
int^  our  mouths  by  our  divrine  master,  and  Abba  in  its 
original  form  was  retained  by  the  Apostles  even  when  writing 
their  Greek  Epistles,  and  it  is  striking  when  translating 
the  same  words  into  the  '  vulgar  tongue '  of  the  Kafire  race 
to  find  it  brought  round  again  to  Aha  wetu. 

The  eastern  Abba  named  the  fathers  of  the  first  compf 

•  Proper  Names  of  the  Bible;  Michaelis,  Personen  Namen;  Mazzc 

uiguizea  oy  ^OOglC 


44  PATRIAKCHAL   NAMES. 

of  monks  in  the  desert,  and  thus  resulted  in  the  abbatus  of 
the  Latin  church,  the  abbot  of  the  mediaeval  times,  and  the 
abbe,  the  French  clerical  title,  testifying  to  those  days  of 
foul  abuse,  when  every  man  pretending  to  be  in  holy  orders, 
was  assumed  to  be  the  head  of  some  monastic  body  and  living 
at  large  by  dispensation. 

The  Papa,  by  which  Xenophon  makes  Cyrus  address  Asty- 
ages,  has  lived  on  to  be  still  the  fond  fatherly  term  in  every 
nursery  in  Europe;  to  mark  the  simple  parochial  clergy  of 
the  Greek  Church ;  and  in  the  Latin  to  rise  to  that  perilous 
singularity  and  eminence  that  has  rendered  it  and  its  de- 
rivatives watchwords  of  strife  to  so  large  a  portion  of  the 
Christian  world. 

But  to  return  from  these  complicated  associations  of  this 
most  ancient  name  to  the  eastern  tents  where  it  began  to  be 
uttered,  and  where  it  is  still  not  only  applied  in  the  sense  of 
relationship,  but  was  used  to  mark  the  abundance  of  some 
quality ;  as,  for  instance,  the  peacock  is  called  the  father  of 
beauty,  the  orange,  the  father  of  bitterness,  the  fox,  the 
father  of  little  holes  ;  and  also  as  before  mentioned,  a  parent 
is  more  usually  called  the  father  of  his  son  than  by  his  own 
name.  This,  however,  is  probably  a  late  affectation,  not 
applying  to  the  time  when  the  greatest  of  the  patriarchs 
received  his  original  name  of  Abram  (father  of  height  or 
elevation),  which  was  changed  by  divine  appointment  into 
Abraham  (father  of  a  multitude) ,  foretelling  the  numerous 
and  enduring  offspring  that  have  descended  from  him,  and 
even  to  the  present  hour  revere  his  name. 

No  one,  however,  seems  to  have  presumed  to  copy  it  as 
long  as  the  Israelites  dwelt  in  their  own  land,  and  the  first 
resuscitations  of  it  appear  to  have  been  among  the  Christians  of 
the  patriarch's  native  land,  Mesopotamia,  towards  the  end  of 
the  fourth  century,  when  a  hermit  called  Abraham,  living 
near  Edessa,  obtained  a  place  in  the  Coptic,  Greek,  and 
Roman  calendars;  and  about  the  same  time  another  Abraham 

Google 


uigiiizeu  Dv  " 


ABL  45 

was  among  the  martyrs  who  were  put  to  death  by  the  fire 
worshipping  zeal  of  the  Sassanid  dynasty  in  Persia.  Two 
other  Mesopotamian  SS.  Abraham  lived  in  the  next  century, 
and  died,  one  at  Constantinople,  the  other  in  Auvergne, 
whither  in  some  unaccountable  manner  he  had  been  carried 
between  foul  winds  and  man-stealing  barbarians  when  on  a 
journey  to  visit  the  solitaries  in  Egypt. 

As  one  of  the  patrons  of  Clermont,  this  Abraham  must 
have  been  the  means  of  diffusing  namesakes  in  France,  espe- 
cially on  the  side  towards  the  Low  Countries.  Abraham  often 
occurs  in  the  registers  of  Cambray ;  and  in  compliance  with 
the  fashion  of  adapting  the  name  of  the  father  to  the 
daughter,  Abra  was  there  formed,  though  apparently  not 
earlier  than  1644.  Indeed  the  Netherlands  and  Holland 
are  the  only  countries  where  this  patriarchal  name  is  really 
national,  generally  shortened  into  Abram  and  Bram;  but 
the  Dutch  settlers  carried  it  into  America,  where  it  is  generally 
called  either  Bram  or  Aby. 

England  never  used  it  commonly,  and  in  spite  of  one  of 
Metastasio's  sacred  dramas,  Abramo  is  hardly  known  to  the 
south  of  Europe ;  but  the  Eastern  Church  has  introduced  it 
in  Russia,  where  it  is  Avraam  or  Avramij,  and  in  Lithuania 
it  changes  into  Obraomas. 

The  Jews,  never  using  it  in  their  better  days,  employed  it 
in  their  dispersion,  and  Abraham  is  thus  a  very  common 
surname  with  them.  It  is  weU  known  that  Braham,  re- 
nowned at  concerts  for  nearly  the  first  half  of  the  present 
century,  docked  the  first  syllable  to  disguise  the  Jewish 
sound. 

The  pure  religion  of  Abraham  was  supposed  to  be  revived 
by  Mahomet  in  Islam  or  the  faith,  and  thus  among  the 
various  branches  of  Arabs  and  GTurks,  ^Ibraheem'  occurs  with 
perplexing  frequency,  answering  to  the  reverence  with  which 
every  Moslem  looks  back  to  the  ^  Father  of  many  nations.' 

tJbmy  other  Scripture  names  bear  this  prefix,  but  it  would 

uigiiized  by  VjOOQ  iC 


46  PATRIARCHAL  NAMES. 

be  contrary  to  our  plan  to  dwell  upon  those  that  have  not 
been  in  subsequent  use  or  are  devoid  of  peculiar  interest,  and 
thus  we  pass  on  to  observe  that  Abimelech  (father  of  the 
king)  looks  like  a  hereditary  title  of  the  kings  of  Gerar; 
and  that  the  gallant  Abner,  son  of  Ner  (or  light)  seems  to 
have  been  called,  in  modem  Arab  fashion,  the  father  of  a 
future  Ner. 

Abigail  (father  of  joy),  strikes  us  as  inappropriate  to  a 
woman,  till  we  remember  that  the  eastern  nations  use  this 
expression  for  an  abstract  quality,  and  that  she  thus  would 
stand  for  joyfulness.  Her  ready  courtesy  to  David  seems  to 
have  recommended  her  to  the  earliest  readers  of  the  English 
Bible,  for  Abigail  occurs  in  registers  as  early  as  1576,  and 
was  in  a  fair  way  to  be  one  of  the  favourite  English  lady's 
names,  when  the  back  stair  influence  and  supposed  arts  of 
Abigail  Masham  in  the  bedchamber  of  Queen  Anne  gave  it 
a  sudden  fall.  Abigail  turned  into  a  cant  term  for  a  lady's  maid, 
and  thenceforth  has  been  seldom  heard  even  in  a  cottage. 

Counter  to  his  name  was  the  course  of  the  *  Father  of 
Peace,'  named,  perhaps,  when  David  had  hopes  of  peace  with 
the  sons  of  Saul,  but  best  known  to  us  through  the  moum- 
fulness  of  the  father's  bitter  cry  over  the  fate  of  the  rebel  to 
whom  his  heart  still  clung.  He  is  Abishalom,  at  full  length, 
in  the  record  of  his  daughter's  marriage  with  her  cousin 
Rehoboam,  but  Absalom  in  the  narrative  of  his  life,  a  history 
that  one  would  have  thought  entailed  eternal  discredit  on  the 
name;  but  it  seems  that  in  the  earlier  Christian  times  of 
Denmark,  as  well  as  some  other  countries,  a  fashion  prevailed, 
especially  among  the  clergy,  of  supplementing  the  native 
name  with  one  of  scriptural  or  ecclesiastical  sound,  and  thus, 
about  the  middle  of  the  twelfth  century,  Absalom  was  adopt- 
ed by  a  distinguished  Danish  bishop  as  the  synonym  of  what 
Professor  Munch  conjectures  to  have  been  his  own  name  of 
Aslak  (reward  of  the  gods),  though  Danish  tradition  has 
contracted  it  into  Axel.      This  last  is  a  national  Danish 


Digitized 


by  Google 


ABI.  47 

name,  and  it  seems  as  if  Absalom  had  been  popularly  sup- 
posed to  be  the  Latin  for  Axel ;  since,  in  a  Latin  letter  of 
1443,  ^l^f  Axelsson  is  turned  into  Olaus  Absalonis. 

Before  quitting  this  prefix  Ab,  it  seems  to  be  the  place  to 
remark  upon  a  name  coming  to  us  through  the  Tartar  stock 
of  languages,  from  the  same  source — ^Ab.  Ata,  (father, 
the  source  of  Atalik,  (fatherlike  or  paternal)  ;  to  the  presen 
day  a  title  among  the  Usbeks  of  Bokhara.  Thence  that 
r^ent  of  the  Huns,  the  scourge  of  God,  who  spread  terror 
to  the  gates  of  Rome,  would  have  been  called  Attalik  among 
his  own  people,  and  thus  historians  have  written  his  name  of 
terror  Attila. 

Li  the  tales  of  the  Nibelungen,  the  great  Hun,  whom 
Eriemhild  marries  after  the  death  of  Siegfried,  and  at  whose 
court  the  general  slaughter  takes  place,  is  called  Etzel  in  the 
German  poem,  Atli  in  the  Northern  saga,  and  this  has  gene- 
rally been  regarded  as  identifying  him  with  Attila  and  fixing 
the  date  of  the  poem ;  but  the  monarch  of  the  Huns  is  hos- 
pitable and  civilized,  with  few  features  in  common  with  the 
savage  of  Roman  history ;  and  if  Atalik  were  a  permanent 
r^al  title  among  the  Huns,  the  chieftain  may  have  been  any 
other  of  the  royal  dynasty.  His  occurrence  in  that  favorite 
poem,  sung  alike  by  all  the  Teutonic  race,  has  rendered  Atli 
very  common  from  early  times  in  the  NorXh  as  well  as  Etzel 
in  Germany,  and  vestiges  of  it  remain  even  in  England  as 
the  surname  Edsall,  corrupted  into  Isdaile.  The  Lombards 
took  it  to  Italy,  where  it  turned  into  Eccelino,  and  in  the 
person  of  the  fierce  mountain-lord,  Eccelino  di  Romagna, 
became  as  fearful  as  Attila  had  ever  been  to  the  Romans. 
The  Roman  nomen  Athlius,  with  its  legacy  of  Atulio  and 
Attile  to  Italy  and  France,  may  perhaps  be  of  like  derivation.* 

♦  Books  consulted  : — Kitto's  Bible  Cyclopadia  ;  Michaelis,  Personen 
Namen;  Montalembert's  Monks  of  the  West;  Alban  Butler's  Lives  of  the 
Saints  ;  Professor  Munch  On  the  Name  of  Bp.  Axel;  Sismondi's  HisUyry 
of  the  Italian  Republics;  Nibeiungen  Lied;  KiUUnasaga, 

Digitized  by  LjOOQ iC 


48  PATRIARCHAL  NAMES. 


Section  V. — Sarah. 

The  verb  to  fight  or  to  rule  furnished  both  the  names  of 
the  wife  of  Abraham;  Sarai  (quarrelsome)  was  thus  eon- 
verted  into  Sarah  (the  princess).  If  we  may  judge  from 
the  example  of  the  bride  of  Tobias,  the  daughters  of  Sarah 
were  occasionally  called  by  her  name,  and  Zara  has  been, 
with  wlat  correctness  I  know  not,  used  as  an  eastern  name. 

Similarity  of  sound,  indeed,  led  the  loose  etymologists  of 
former  days  into  deriving  the  term  Saracen  from  the  sup- 
posed assumption  of  this  race  to  be  descended  from  Sarah,  in 
preference  to  Hagar ;  whereas  the  fact  was  that  they  never 
so  called  themselves  at  all,  but  received  the  title  from  their 
neighbours  because  they  came  from  the  East — in  Arabic,  sara. 

Sarah  now  and  then  occurs  in  England,  as  with  Sara 
Beauchamp,  (temp.  Ed.  I.,)  but  I  suspect  that  she  as  well  as 
Sarrota  de  Multon,  who  lived  in  the  former  reign,  were  al- 
terations of  some  of  the  derivatives  of  the  Teutonic  prefix 
Sig-yictorj^  as  the  masculine  Saher  or  Serlo  certainly  came 
from  Sigeheri.  Sarah  was  never  commonly  used  till  after  the 
Reformation,  when  it  began  to  grow  very  popular,  with  its 
contraction  Sally;  and  at  the  same  time  it  was  adopted  as 
the  equivalent  for  no  less  than  three  Irish  names — Sadhbh 
(pronounced  Soyv),  Sorcha  (bright),  and  Saraid  (excellent). 
The  two  first  are  still  in  use,  but  always  land  Kelts  make  a 
still  stranger  use  of  Sarah,  which  they  use  to  translate  their 
native  Mor  (great),  perhaps  in  consequence  of  its  meaning. 

Elsewhere  the  name  is  occasionally  used  without  the  h 
that  our  biblical  translators  gave  it.  It  is  not,  however, 
very  popular,  though  the  French  have  used  it  enough  to 
make  it  Sarotte;  in  Dlyria  its  diminutive  is  Sarica;  in 
Lithuania  it  is  Zore.* 

•  Books  consulted  -.—Proper  Names  of  the  Bible ;  Le  Beau's  HUtoirt 
du  Bos  Empire  ;  O'Dooovan  on  Iri$h  Proper  Namet ;  Michaelis,  Per$oneu 
Namen. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ iC 


ISAAC.  49 


Sbcttion  VL — Isaac. 


When  the  first  glad  tidings  of  the  Child  of  P»>mi8e  were 
announced,  Sarah  laughed  for  very  joy  and  wonder,  and 
Laughter  (Yizchak)  became  the  name  of  her  son ;  known  in 
Grec^  as  lotzcuc,  in  Latin  and  to  the  European  world  as  Isaac. 

It  was  not  revived  among  the  early  Jews;  but,  like 
Abraham,  it  was  used  by  the  eastern  Christians,  and  St 
Isaac,  bishop  of  Seth  Seleucia,  was  put  to  death  with  other 
Christian  martyrs  by  Sapor  II.  of  Persia.  Another  eastern 
Isaac  was  a  hermit  at  Spoleto,  in  the  sixth  century,  and 
Isaak  has  always  been  a  favorite  in  the  Greek  Church. 
Several  of  the  family  of  Comnenns,  both  at  Constantinople 
and  Trebizond,  rendered  Isaak  a  royal  name ;  and  Isaak  or 
Eisaak,  whose  feast  falls  on  the  30th  of  May,  is  the  patron 
of  that  cathedral  at  Petersburg  which  the  czars  have  been  said 
to  dread  to  finish,  on  account  of  the  prediction  that  he  who 
completes  it  shall  not  long  survive  the  end  of  the  work.  The 
name  is  frequently  used  in  Russia  and  the  other  Greco- 
Slavonic  countries,  though  not  much  varied. 

It  had  not  much  favour  in  the  West,  though  it  appears  once 
in  Domesday  Book,  and  occurs  in  the  Cambray  registers. 
But  its  chief  popularity  was  after  the  Reformation,  when  it 
is  continually  to  be  found  among  the  Huguenots,  and  it  seems 
to  have  passed  from  them  to  other  French  families,  since 
it  is  sometimes  found  in  pedigrees,  and  the  noted  de  Sacy, 
a  grandson  of  the  Amauld  family,  was  thus  christened  after 
his  forefathers  had  long  since  conformed  to  the  Roman 
Catholic  Church. 

To  us  Izaak,  as  our  ancestors  spelt  it,  is  endeared  for  the 

sake  of  ^ meek  Walton;'  and  it  is  just  so  prevalent  among 

us  as  to  have  the  recognised  contraction,  Ike  or  Ikkey,  but  it 

is  not  old  enough  in  use  to  have  left  any  patronymics  except 

what  are  probably  brought  in  firom  some  family  of  Jews — 

VOL.  I.  1    -___T^ 

^oogle 


uigiiizea  oy  ■' 


so  PATRIAKCHAL  NAMES. 

Isaacs  and  Isaacson.  To  these,  however,  Mr.  Lower  adds, 
Hyke,  Hiscock,  Higue,  and  Hickey.  The  German  surname 
of  Itzig  was  once  a  contraction  of  Isaac  current  among 
German  Jews. 

Isaac's  wife  was  called  from  rabak  (to  bind).  The  word 
Ribka  meant  a  cord  with  a  noose,  and  probably  was  given  as 
conveying  the  firmness  of  the  marriage  bond.  The  Septua- 
gint  and  Latin  gave  her  as  Rebecca ;  the  authorized  version 
as  Rebekah  ;  and  it  is  spelt  in  both  ways  by  those  who  bear 
the  name,  who  are  chiefly  of  the  lower  ranks  and  generally 
called  Becky. 

Here  too  should  be  mentioned  the  faithful  nurse  of  Rebe- 
kah, who  was  so  lamented  that  the  tree  beneath  which  she 
was  buried  was  known  as  the  oak  of  weeping.  Her  name  of 
Deborah  came  from  a  verb  meaning  to  hum  or  buzz,  and  sig- 
nified a  bee,  or,  in  after  times,  eloquent.  Perhaps  in  the  one 
sense  it  was  borne  by  the  simple  nurse  of  Padan-aram,  in  the 
other  by  the  prophetess,  the  wife  of  Lapidoth,  who  roused  the 
northern  tribes  of  Israel  to  victory,  and  celebrated  the  battle 
afterwards  in  one  of  the  most  glorious  of  the  songs  of  Scripture. 

But  Deborah  found  no  favour  as  a  name  except  among 
English  Puritans,  and  has  acquired  a  certain  amount  of 
absurdity  from  various  literary  associations,  which  prevent 
*  Deb.'  from  being  used  except  by  the  peasantry. 

Of  Rebekah's  two  daughters-in-law,  Rachel  signified  an 
ewe.  The  aspirate  in  the  middle  of  her  name  is  more  softly 
marked  where,  in  the  prophet  Jeremiah,  her  descendants,  the 
Benjamite  women,  who  dwelt  around  her  early  grave  at  Beth- 
lehem, are  spokejoi  of  as  ^  Rahel  weeping  for  her  children 
because  they  are  not,'  and  are  assured  that  they  shall  yet 
come  again  to  their  own  border.  But  she  is  *Raxv^,  or 
Rachel,  where  St.  Matthew  again  shows  the  mothers  of 
Bethlehem  weeping  over  their  Isanbs,  who  should  come  agsdn 
in  a  higher  sense. 

Dante  made  Vantica  Bachele  with  her  beautiful  eyes,  the 
type  of  heavenly  contemplation,  ever  gazing  at  the  miiror 


ISAAC.  51 

that  reflected  heavenly  glory ;  but  her  name  was  not  popular, 
although  the  Manx  princess  Afirica  was  thus  translated  upon 
her  marriage  with  Somerled,  Lord  of  the  Isles,  somewhere  • 
about  the  eleventh  century. 

But  Puritan  days  loved  the  sound  of  the  word,  and  ^  that 
Bweet  saint  who  sat  by  Russell's  side'  has  given  it  a  place 
in  many  an  English  family.  Polish  Jews  call  it  Rahel ;  in 
which  form  it  was  borne  by  the  metaphysical  lady  who  be- 
came the  wife  of  Vamhagen  von  Ense. 

Rachel's  less  beloved  and  favoured  sister  had  a  name  that 
came  from  hwah  (hanging  upon,  dependence,  or,  as  in  her 
case  it  is  explained,  weariness) — Leah,  in  French  Lea,  in 
Italian  Lia,  under  ^hich  title  Dante  makes  her  the  emblem  of 
active  and  fruitful,  as  is  her  sister  of  meditative,  love.  It  was 
from  the  same  word  that  she  named  her  third  son  Levi,  when 
she  hoped  that  her  husband  would  be  more  closely  united 
or  depending  on  her.  Levi's  name  was  carried  on  into  the 
Gospel  times,  and  belonged  to  the  publican  who  was  called 
from  the  receipt  of  custom  to  become  an  apostle  and  an 
evangelist.  His  Aramean  name  was,  however,  that  by  which 
he  calls  himself  in  his  own  narrative,  or  more  correctly 
speaking,  by  its  Graecised  form.  The  old  Hebrew  Mattaniah 
(gift  of  the  Lord)  was  probably  the  origin  of  both  the  names 
Aatwe  have  in  the  Greek  Testament  as  Mar^otos  andMar^tas, 
Matthseus  and  Matthias  as  the  Latin  renders  them.  Some, 
however,  make  the  first  mean  a  faithful  man ;  but  it  is  not 
possible  to  distinguish  between  the  various  forms  that  have 
risen  out  of  the  two  among  persons  who,  probably,  had  no 
idea  that  the  Apostle  who  supplied  the  place  of  Judas  was  a 
different  person  from  the  Evangelist.  The  name  has  been 
more  popular  in  Germany  and  its  dependencies  than  elsewhere, 
though  everywhere  known.  In  Italy  it  heads  the  brave  family 
of  Yisconti,  who  were  all  called  after  the  Evangelists ;  and  in 
Hungary  Matthias  Gorvinus  is  honoured  as  the  last  native 
hero  who  wore  St.  Stephen's  crown. 

Digitized  by  LjOOQ iC 


52 


PATRIABCHAL  NAMES. 


English. 
Matthias 
Matthew 
Mat 

Geiman. 
MatthsBus 
Matthia 
Maithes 
Matthis 

Bavarian. 
Mathies 
Mahe 
Hies 
Hiesel 
Mathe 

Swiss. 

Mathias 

Thies 

ThiesU 

Mathias 
Mats 

Danish. 

Mathias 
Mads 

Eriesland. 

Matthies 

Hise 

Hisse 

French. 

Matthiea 
Mac4 

Matteo 
^      MafiFeo 
Feo 
Mattia 

Spanish. 
Mateo 

Russian. 
Matfei 
Matvej 

PoUsh. 

Mateosz 
Maciei 
Maciek 
Matyas 

Hungarian. 

Matyas 
Maf4^ 

Slovak. 

Matevz 

Tev£ 

Mattija 

Esthonian. 

Maddb 
Mats 

Apostolic  names  are  particularly  common  in  Bavaria,  pro- 
bably from  the  recnrring  celebrations  of  the  Mystery  of  the 
Passion,  in  which  the  peasants  act  the  part  of  the  sacred 
personages.  In  Germany,  St  Matthew  and  Matthias  have 
produced  the  surnames  Matthies,  Matys,  Thiess,  and  Thies- 
sen.  Latinized  after  their  queer  scholarly  fashion  into  Thy- 
sias.  Also  the  Dutch  surname  Joncktys  is  said  to  be  thus 
derived ;  and  while  Italy  has  Maffei,  we  have  Matthison  and 
Matthews. 

In  England,  even  from  the  darkest  times,  the  names  of  the 


JACOB.  ^2 

Evangelists  were  kept  familiar  by  the  rhjme  that  Sunday 
schools  have  laboured  to  abolish — 

'  Matthew,  Mark,  Luke,  and  John, 

Bless  the  bed  I  sleep  upon. 

Four  corners  to  my  bed. 

Four  Angels  round  my  head, 

One  to  read,  and  one  to  write, 

And  two  to  guard  me  all  the  night/ 
Probably  this  was  originally  an  allusion  to  the  four  cherubim 
who  are  the  emblems  of  the  Gk>speb.  It  is  remarkable  that 
these  four  Eyangelists  should  in  their  very  names  show  the 
languages  most  intimately  connected  with  the  out-spread  of 
the  Gospel,  two  being  Hebrew,  one  Grsecised  Latin,  and  one 
pare  Latin.^ 

Section  Vn. — Jacob. 

The  twin  sons  of  Isaac  and  Rebekah  were  called  from  the 
circumstances  of  their  birth,  Esau,  the  hairy,  and  Ja'akob, 
the  latter  word  being  derived  from  dkeb^  the  heel,  because  in 
the  words  of  the  Prophet  ^  he  took  his  brother  by  the  heel  in 
the  womb.'  This,  the  action  of  tripping  up,  confirmed  the 
mother's  faith  in  the  previous  prediction  tiiat  *the  elder 
should  serve  the  younger,'  and  thus  that  the  younger  should 
supplant  the  elder.  *  Is  he  not  rightly  named  Jacob,  for  he 
hath  supplanted  me  these  two  times '  was  accordingly  the  cry 
of  Esau,  when  he  found  that  by  despising  the  birth-right  he 
had  forfeited  the  blessing  to  the  brother  who  had  obtained  it 
by  subtlety  in  his  absence. 

The  name  of  this  third  of  the  patriarchs  was  not  repeated 
for  many  generations,  but  far  on  under  the  kingdom  of 
Judah  did  the  prophet  Isaiah  declare  that  in  the  time  of  the 
glories  of  the  Church  *  another  should  call  himself  by  the 
name  of  Jacob.'  The  meaning  was  no  doubt  that  men  of  all 
nations  should  number  themselves  among  the  chosen  seed  of 
Jacob ;  but  it  is  very  probable  that  the  Jewish  habit  of 

♦  Books  consulted: — Proper  Names  of  the  Bible;  Michaelis,  Personen 
Namen;  Pott,  Personen  und  Familien  Namen;  Douglas,  Peerage  of  Scot- 
land; Butler's  Lives  of  the  Saints;  Lower's  English  Surnames,  ,a]c> 


54  PATRIARCHAL  NAMES. 

literally  interpreting  the  prophecies  led  to  men  axjtually 
calling  their  sons  by  the  name  of  Jacob,  long  before  those  of 
his  father  and  grandfather  were  revived. 

By  the  time  of  the  return  from  Babylon  we  find  two  if  not 
three  persons  mentioned  as  bearing  the  name  of  Atkub,  and 
that  this  was  meant  for  Jacob,  is  shown  by  its  etymology ; 
as  it  likewise  means  the  supplanter,  by  its  likeness  in  somid  to 
Yacoub,  the  form  still  current  among  the  Arabs,  and  by  the 
fact  that  the  Akkub,  who  in  the  book  of  Nehemiah  stands  up 
with  Ezra  to  read  the  law  to  the  people,  is  in  the  book  of 
Esdras,  written  originally  in  Greek,  called  'laKopo^  (Jakobos). 

So  frequent  was  this  Jakobos  among  the  returned  Jews 
that  it  occurs  in  the  royal  genealogy  in  St.  Matthew's 
Gospel,  and  was  borne  by  two  of  the  twelve  apostles,  by  him 
called  the  Great,  who  was  the  first  to  be  martyred,  and  by 
him  termed  the  Less,  who  ruled  the  Church  at  Jerusalem. 

It  is  the  Great  Apostle,  the  son  of  Zebedee,  who  is  the 
saint,  in  whose  honour  most  of  those  bearing  this  name  in 
Europe  have  been  christened.  A  belief  arose  that  he  had 
preached  the  Gospel  in  Spain  before  his  martyrdom  at  Jerusa- 
lem ;  and  though  there  was  no  questioning  that  the  holy  city 
was  the  place  of  his  death,  yet  it  was  declared  that  his  relics 
were  brought  to  Galicia  in  a  marble  ship  without  oar  or  sail, 
which  arrived  at  the  port  of  Aria  Flava,  since  called  Patron. 
A  little  farther  inland  arose  what  was  at  first  termed  in 
Latin  the  shrine,  of  Sanctus  Jacobus  Apostolus.  Men's 
tongues  quickly  turned  this  into  Sancto  Jacobo  Apostolo,  and 
thence  confounding  the  title  with  the  place,  arrived  at  Santo 
Jaco  de  Compostella,  or  Santiago  de  Compostella. 

Li  the  year  939,  at  Clavijo,  in  the  midst  of  a  sharp  battle 
with  the  Moors,  the  spirits  of  the  Christian  Spaniards  were 
revived  by  the  sight  of  Santiago  mounted  on  a  white  steed, 
waving  a  white  banner,  and  leading  them  on  to  victory. 
Thenceforth  Santiago  became  their  war-cry,  and  the  saint 
was  installed  as  a  champion  of  Christendom.  Subsequently 
no  less  than  three  Spanish  orders  of  kni^||)^Qi94j^^j^^8ti- 


JACOB.  SS 

tuted  in  his  honour,  and  his  shrine  became  one  of  the  most 
universal  places  of  pilgrimage  in  Europe,  more  especially  as 
the  most  marvellous  fables  of  miracles  were  forged  thereat 
The  conventional  representation  of  the  saint  was  as  a  pilgrim 
to  his  own  shrine,  staff  in  hand  and  in  his  broad-leaved  hat, 
one  of  the  scallop  shells  thence  named  Pecten  JacoboeuSy 
emblems  probably  of  pilgrims'  fare,  but  which  led  to  oysters 
being  considered  appropriate  to  his  festival ;  so  that  the  25th 
of  July,  old  style,  ushers  them  in,  and  the  grotto  of  their 
shells  built  by  little  Londoners  on  that  day  is  the  reminis- 
cence of  his  shrine,  and  testifies  to  his  immense  popularity. 
His  saintly  title  had  become  so  incorporated  with  his  name 
that  his  votaries  were  in  some  perplexity  where  to  separate 
them,  and  in  Castillo  his  votaries  were  christened  Tiago  or 
Diego.  Even  as  early  as  the  tenth  century  the  Oid's  father 
was  Don  Diego  de  Bivar,  and  he  himself  Don  Rodrigo  Diaz 
de  Bivar,  Diaz  being  the  patronymic. 

In  1207,  Maria,  Queen  of  Aragon,  considering  her  infant 
son  and  heir  to  have  been  granted  at  the  especial  intercession 
of  the  twelve  apostles,  resolved  to  baptize  him  after  one  of 
their  number,  and  impartially  to  decide  which — 

'  Twelve  waxen  tapers  she  hath  made 

In  size  and  weight  the  same, 
And  to  each  of  these  twelve  tapers 
Hath  been  given  an  Apostle's  name. 

*  From  that  which  shall  burn  the  longest, 

The  infant  his  name  should  take, 
And  the  saint  who  owned  it  was  to  be 
His  patron  for  his  name^s  sake.' 

Southey  has  comically  described  the  Queen's  agitations  until 
the  victorious  candle  proved  to  be  that  of  the  great  Saint  of 
Gralicia,  whom  Aragonese  tongues  called  Jayme.  The  child 
thus  christened  became  the  glory  of  his  kingdom,  and  was 
known  as  El  Conquestador,  leaving  Jayme  to  be  honourably 
borne  by  Kings  of  Aragon,  Majorca,  and  Sicily  as  long  as 
his  family  remained  distinct.  Giacopo  Apostolo  ^^,J^^,|^f^^^[e 


$6  PATEIARCaiAL  NAMES. 

version  of  the  name,  whence  they  made  their  various  Giacopo, 
Jacopo,  Giadomo,  Como,  lachimo,  and  lago  sujcording  to  their 
various  dialects.    Grermany  recurred  to  the  original  Jakob ; 
but  the  French  coming  home  with  their  own  variety  talked 
of  Jiac  Apostol,  and  named  their  children  Jacques,  or  fondled 
them  as  Jacquot  and  Jacqueminot.    The  great  church  of  St. 
Jacques,  at  Liege,  spread  the  love  of  the  name  in  Flanders  as 
testified  by  Jacob  von  Arteveldt,  the  Brewer  of  Ghent ;  and  so 
universal  throughout  France  was  it,  that  Jacques  Bonhomme 
became  the  nickname  of  the  peasantry,  and  was  fearfully 
commemorated  in  the  Jacquerie,  the  insurrection  of  which 
English  chroniclers  supposed  James  (Joodman  to  have  been 
the  leader.     It  must  have  been  when  English  and  French 
were  mingled  together  in  the  camps  of  the  Black  Prince  and 
Henry  V.  that  Jack  and  Jock  became  confounded  together. 
Dame  Jack  was  what  Henry  V.  called  the  wild  Jacqueline  of 
Hainault,  who,  like  his  other  Flemish  sister-in-law,  Jacquette 
of  Luxemburg,  must  have  been  named  in  honour  of  the  saint 
of  Liege.     Edward  VL's  nurse,  whom  Holbein  drew  by  the 
soubriquet  of  Mother  Jack,  was  perhaps  a  Jacquette ;  but  the 
feminine  never  took  root  anywhere  but  in  France,  where  it 
is  sometimes  found  as  Jacobee.     James  had  found  its  way 
to  Scotland  ere  the  birth  of  the  Black  Douglas,  and  was 
already  a  national  name  before  it  was  given,  in   conse- 
quence of  a  vow  of  the  queen  of  Robert  lU.,  to  her  second 
son.     He  was  brought  to  the  throne  by  the  murder  of  his 
brother  David,  Duke  of  Rothsay;  and  thus  was  the  first  of 
the  royal  Stuarts  by  whom  it  was  invariably  borne  till  the 
sixth  of  the  line  hoped  to  avert  the  destiny  of  his  race  by 
choosing  for  his  sons  more  auspicious  names.     James  and 
Jamie  thus  became  great  favourites  in  Scotland,  and  came 
to  England  with  the  Stuarts.     It  had  indeed  been  previously 
used,  as  by  the  brave  Lord  James  Audley  under  Edward 
in.,  but  not  so  frequently,  and  the  old  English  form  was 
actually  Jeames.    Norden  dedicates  his  Survey  of  Cornwall 
to  James  I.  as  Jeames ;  and  Archbishop  Laud  so  spells  the 


J  DV   'V.-J  V^V-ZJi 


JACOB.  57 

word  in  his  correspondenoe.  In  fact,  Jemmy  and  Jim  are 
the  natural  offsprings  of  Jeames,  as  the  word  was  pronomiced 
in  the  best  society  till  the  end  of  the  last  century.  Then 
the  gentry  spoke  according  to  the  spelling;  Jeames  held 
his  ground  among  the  lower  classes,  and  finally — thanks  to 
Jeame^s  Diary — ^has  become  one  of  the  stock  terms  of 
conventional  wit;  and  in  modem  times  Jacobioa  and  Jamesina 
were  coined  for  female  wear.  Jacobs,  Jacobson,  Jameson,  or 
Jamieson  were  the  surnames.  Jaques  too  is  common  in  the 
north  of  England.  Fitz-James,  invented  for  the  Duke  of 
Berwick,  shows  its  novelty  by  the  ill  accordance  of  the 
old  French  prefix  with  the  modem  English  termination. 
James  11.  likewise  gave  his  name  to  the  gold  coin  Jacobus, 
and  left  the  soubriquet  of  Jacobite  to  his  adherents.  On  the 
other  hand,  a  French  religious  order  were  called  the  Jacobin 
firiars,  and  certain  pigeons,  whose  crests  emulated  their  hoods 
and  bands,  took  their  name,  which  again  remained  to  their 
convent  after  they  had  been  ejected,  and  it  had  become  a  ren- 
dezvous of  the  most  desperate  of  the  democrats,  thence  termed 
the  Jacobins.  '  You  are  said  to  be  a  Jacobin,  and  I  a  Jaco- 
bite,' said  Sir  Walter  Scott  to  Tom  Moore,  *  so  we  coincide 
in  politics  to  a  T.' 

The  Highlanders  call  the  name  Hamish ;  the  Irish,  Seumuis. 
In  fact,  its  variations  are  almost  beyond  enumeration.  In 
Italy  the  ftdl  name  has  the  three  varieties,  Giacomo,  Jacopo, 
Giacobbe,  so  no  wonder  the  abbreviations  are  Coppo  and  Lapo, 
the  last  explaining  whence  Nicolo  de  Lapi  obtained  his 
surname.  Giacomini,  Jacobini,  and  many  others  are  Italian 
family  names;  France  shows  Jacqueard,  Jacquenin,  and  many 
more;  and  Germany  has  Jacobitz,  Jacobi,  Bopp,  and  other 
renowned  names  therefrom;  Spain,  Diaz  and  Jago,  which 
last  has  come  to  England.  It  would  almost  seem  as  if 
Shakespeare  had  had  the  original  meaning  of  Jacob  in  his 
mind  when  he  took  its  Italian  derivatives  for  his  two  greatest 
villains, — lago,  who  is  regarded  as  a  master-piece  of  intel- 
lectual wickedness,  and  lachimo,  whose  cmel  stratagem  is 


58 


PATRIARCHAL  NAMES. 


one  of  the  stories  common  to  the  whole  worid,  from  the  High- 
lands to  Mount  Etna. 

Among  these  I  have  not  placed  the  Greek  or  Slavonic 
Jacobs,  for  though  all  due  honour  is  there  paid  to  both  the 
veritable  apostles,  it  is  not  to  the  mythical  Santiago  de-Com- 
postella,  whom  we  have  traced  as  the  root  of  all  the  Jameses 
of  the  West. 

The  great  Jakobos,  who  appeared  at  the  Council  of  Nicea, 
and  gloriously  defended  the  city  of  Nisibis,  handed  on  the 
apostolic  name  in  the  East;  it  has  almost  as  many  Greek  and 
Slavonian  variations  as  Latin  and  Teutonic. 

The  Russian  nameday  is  the  30th  of  April,  either  for  the 
sake  of  St.  James  the  Less,  whose  eve  it  is,  or  for  a  name- 
sake who  perished  in  Numidia  in  the  time  of  Valerian,  and 
whose  feast  then  falls.  Their  Jakov  gets  called  Jascha  and 
Jaschenka,  and  his  feminine  Jacovina  and  Zakelina.  The 
Ulyrians  twist  the  masculine  into  Jakovica,  and  the  Lithu- 
anians into  Jeka  or  Kubinsch.* 


English. 
Jacob 
James 
Jem 
Jemmy 

Scotch. 
James 
Jamie 

Erse. 
Seumuis 

Gaelic. 
Hamish 

Dutch. 

Jacob 
Jaap 

French. 
Jacob 
Jacques 
Jacquot 
Jacqueminot 

Portuguese. 
Jayme 

German. 
Jakob 
Jackel 
Jockelr 
GauglP*^^- 

Swiss. 
Jakob 
Bopp 
Jock 
Jogg 
Jagli 

Italian. 
Jacopo 
lachimo 
Giakobbe 
Coppo 
Lapo 
Jaco  hello 

Spanish. 
Jacoho 
Santiago 
Diego 
Yago 
Jago 
Jayme 

Russian. 
Jakov 
Jascha 
Jaschenka 

Polish. 

Jakob 
Kuba 
Kub 

Lett. 
Jekups 
Jeka 
Jezis 
Kubischn 

*  Smith's  Dictionary  of  the  Bible;  Southey's  Poems ;  Jamieson's  Sacred 
and  Legendary  Art;  Butler;  Michaelis;  Pott;  Bran|*|J^^gp^|^i^^i^tti«». 


SIMEON.  59 


Section  Vm. — Simeon. 

Of  the  twelve  sons  of  Jacob,  four  only  have  names  of  suf- 
ficient interest  to  deserve  individual  notice,  and  among  these, 
the  first  requiring  notice  is  Simeon,  from  schamay  to  hear. 

Simeon's  name  passed  on  to  numerous  Jews,  and  was  very 
common  in  the  Gospel  times,  no  less  than  five  personages 
being  so  called,  namely,  the  aged  man  in  the  Temple,  the  son 
of  Jonas,  the  other  apostle  called  the  Zealot  or  the  Canaanite, 
and  the  leper,  besides  the  tanner  of  Joppa,  and  the  magician 
whose  attempt  to  purchase  spiritual  gifts,  has  given  the  title 
of  simony  to  his  class  of  sins. 

By  this  time,  however,  the  Hebrew  Simeon  had  been 
confounded  with  the  Greek  5rfuui'  (Simon),  snub-nosed,  and 
used  fix)m  very  early  days.  Judging  by  St.  James,  in  his 
discourse  at  Jerusalem,  calling  St.  Peter  '  Simeon,'  it  would 
seem  likely  that  this  was  used  as  their  true  national  name, 
and  that  Simon  was  a  Grsecism  used  in  intercourse  with 
strangers,  or  in  writing. 

The  anchorite,  who  took  that  strangest  freak  of  fanaticism, 
the  perching  himself  for  life  upon  a  column,  is  called  both 
Simeon  and  Simon  Stylites,  but  the  latter  form  has  generally 
been  the  prevalent  one,  and  has  belonged  to  numerous  saints 
in  both  the  Eastern  and  Western  Church.  The  Greek  Church 
has  both  St.  Seem^on  on  the  3rd  of  February,  and  St.  Ssimon 
on  the  10th  of  May,  and  the  Russian  contractions  are  Ssemen 
and  Ssenka.  The  West,  too,  had  sundry  Simons  of  its  own, 
besides  those  common  to  all  Christendom.  We  had  a 
monastic  St.  Simon  Stock,  and  though  the  Christian  name  is 
now  uncommon,  it  has  left  us  many  varieties  of  surnames,  as 
Simmonds,  Simkins,  Simpson,  Simcoe,  Sykes,  etc.,  the  spel- 
ling but  slightly  varied.  It  was  more  used  among  the  French 
peasantry,  and  acquired  the  feminine  Simonette.  The  Italian 
Simone  was  not  unfrequent,  and  has  made  the  surname 
Simoncelli;  the  Portuguese  had  Simao ;  the  Spaniards,  Ximon  gle 


60  PATRIARCaiAL  NAMEa 

and  the  Slavonians  have  the  odd  varieties  of  the  Polish 
Szymon,  the  lUyrian  Simej,  the  Lusatian  Schymanz. 

It  is  the  same  word  Schama  that  named  the  first  of  the 
prophets  of  Israel.  Asked  of  (Jod  is  the  import  of  Samuel, 
a  name  so  endeared  by  the  beautiful  history  of  the  call  to 
the  child  in  the  temple,  that  it  could  not  be  quite  forgotten. 
A  Samuel,  native  of  Palestine,  who  perished  in  the  perse- 
cution of  Maximian,  left  it  to  be  a  martyr's  name  in  the 
calendar,  and  it  has  been  a  favourite  in  the  Eastern  Church,  as 
Samuil,  Samoilo,  in  Russia;  while  in  Lusatia  it  is  Schombel; 
in  Lithuania,  Zomelis.  The  reading  of  the  Holy  Scriptures 
was  however,  no  doubt,  the  cause  of  its  use  here  and  in 
Switzerland,  since  we  scarcely  find  it  before  the  Reformation, 
though  now  Samuel  is  common  in  Switzerland,  and  Sam 
here.* 

Section  IX. — Judah. 

In  her  exultation  at  being  the  mother  of  so  many  promising 
sons,  Leah  called  the  fourth  who  was  bom  to  her  Jehudah 
(he  will  be  praised)  ;  meaning  brought  forward  by  her  hus- 
band Jacob  when,  in  his  death-bed  blessing  of  his  sons,  he  ex- 
claimed, ^  Judah,  thou  art  he  whom  thy  brethren  shall  praise.' 

It  was  a  prophetic  title,  for  when  the  birth-right  forfeited 
by  the  unstable  Reuben  was  divided,  and  the  priesthood  fell 
to  Levi  and  the  prime  inheritance  to  Joseph,  Judah  obtained 
the  spiritual  inheritance  for  the  future,  and  the  precedency 
over  the  other  tribes.  *  Judah  was  His  sanctuary,'  and  the 
lion  standard  of  Judah  led  the  march  of  the  camp  of  IsraeL 
In  the  very  lot  of  Judah's  inheritance  the  preparation  was 
made  for  the  permanency  of  the  tribe  by  placing  it  in  the 
mountain  fastnesses,  which  above  all  other  regions  are  the 
nurses  of  high  spirit  and  ardent  patriotism,  and  which  in 
themselves  defy  an  invader. 

*  Prober  Names  of  the  Bible;  Butler;  Lower's  English  Surnames; 
Michaelis:  Pott. 


JUDAH.  6 1 

That  mountain  territory,  the  kingdom  of  Judah,  was  fondly 
called  by  her  prophet-poets  the  praise  of  the  whole  earth, 
and  her  capital  the  city  of  praise.  It  was  not  till,  through 
her  fall  and  captivity,  she  became  known  to  the  historical 
nations,  that  the  title  lovSoioi  (loudaioi)  began  to  be  applied 
t%  her  people,  and  was  gradually  extended  to  all  of  Israelite 
blood  scattered  through  the  East,  as  was  its  Latin  version, 
Judsei,  to  those  who  sued  for  the  assistance  of  Rome,  but 
only  to  rivet  round  their  necks  the  yoke  of  iron  threatened 
long  before  by  Moses. 

Judea,  then,  was  the  small  province  where  the  chief  events 
in  the  Gospel  took  place ;  and  as  Judsei  were  its  unbelieving 
inhabitants  denounced  to  the  Christian  world,  and  became 
the  Giudei  of  Italy,  the  Juden  of  Germany,  the  Juifs  of 
France,  the  Jews  of  England — everywhere  the  proscribed 
wanderers,  with  their  marked  dress  and  the  isolated  quarter 
of  the  cities  where  they  dwelt.  Old  English  towns  still  have 
their  Jewry-street,  recalling  the  old  biblical  term,  Jewry  for 
Judea.  But  how  changed  are  the  present  associations  of  Jew 
from  what  they  were  when  Judah  was  the  name  of  praise ! 

Thus,  too,  it  has  been  with  the  individual  name  of  Judah. 
Unused  before  the  captivity,  it  was  revived  again  after  it, 
and  carried  to  the  highest  fame  and  popularity  by  the  brave 
Maccabee,  who  newly  founded  Judea  and  restored  it,  for  a 
time,  to  freedom  and  honor.  His  surname  is  by  some  de- 
rived from  a  word  meaning  the  Hammerer,  by  others  from 
Makkabi,  formed  by  initial  letters  of  the  motto  on  his  standard, 
*  Who  among  the  gods  is  like  unto  Thee,  0  Lord.'  Judas 
Maccabeus,  early  as  was  his  death,  and  imperfect  as  was  the 
deliverance  of  his  country  when  he  was  slain,  was  one  of  the 
chief  heroes  of  Jhe  world,  and  occupied  a  far  larger  space  in 
the  imagination  of  our  mediaeval  ancestors  than  he  does  in 
ours.  Not  only  were  the  books  of  Maccabees  considered  as 
of  equal  authority  with  the  canonical  Scriptures,  and  doubt- 
less read  aloud  by  chaplains  of  the  taste  of  Father  Aldrovand, 
in  the  Betrothed^  but,  before  1240,  a  French  metrical  romance 

.gle 


J  DV   V_-«  V^V>S 


62  PATRIARCHAL  NAMES. 

had  recounted  his  exploits,  and  by  Chaucer's  time  Judas  Mac- 
cabeus was  ranked  among  the  nine  worthies — ^with  Alexander, 
Hector,  Julius  Caesar,  David,  Joshua,  Clovis,  Charlemagne, 
and  Godfrey  of  Bulloign, — the  subject  of  many  a  ballad  and 
chap-book,  and  represented  in  many  a  masque  and  mumming. 
*  Judas  I  am,  yclept  Machabeus,'  begins  the  unfortun|te 
Pedant  in  Lovers  Labour  Lost^  when  the  punnbg  courtiers 
assure  him  that  Maccabeus  dipt  is  plain  Judas ;  and  even  to 
the  present  day,  Christmas  mummers,  in  some  counties,  still 
number  Judas  Maccabeus  among  their  dramatis  personse. 

But  his  name  has  never  occurred  !  Frequent,  indeed,  it 
was  among  his  own  countrymen  after  his  time,  but  of  them 
was  that  man  who  rendered  it  for  ever  accursed.  What  was 
meant  by  the  surname  of  Iscariotes  has  never  been  explained, 
some  thinking  it  means  that  he  came  from  a  place  called 
Kerioth,  and  others  that  it  is  derived  from  scortea^  an  apron 
or  bag;  but  be  this  as  it  may,  his  name  was  regarded  with 
horror  and  became  the  synonym  of  a  traitor ;  and  apocryphal 
gospels,  mysteries,  and  ballads  heaped  execration  on  him. 
The  tree  on  which  he  was  said  to  have  hung  himself  was 
called  after  him,  and  hated  accordingly ;  and  Pulci  in  his 
poem  of  the  Morgante  Maggiore  made  the  shade  of  a  Judas- 
tree  the  spot  where  the  traitor  Ganelon  planned  the  ambush 
against  the  army  of  Charlemagne  in  the  pass  of  Roncesvalles. 

Another  apostle  bore  the  same  name,  but  this  did  not 
suffice  to  redeem  it,  though  altered  into  Jude  to  mark  the 
distinction.  '  I  never  can  call  him  Jude,'  cried  the  Arago- 
nese  Queen  in  the  ballad  before  alluded  to ;  and  St.  Jude  has 
no  namesakes  in  honour  of  that  name  of  praise  that  he  bore 
in  remembrance  that  he  was  of  the  direct  and  royal  line  of 
Judah.  He  had,  however,  two  Aramean  names,  Lebbaeus, 
supposed  to  mean  hearty,  or  else  from  the  town  of  Lebba, 
and  Thaddaeus,  which  is  satisfactorily  explained  as  an 
Aramean  form  of  the  same  word  Praise,  Graecised  and 
Latinized  of  course  before  it  came  to  us. 

It  is  not,  however,  popular.    Italy  has  indeed  used  it  a 


JUDAH.  63 

good  deal  as  Taddeo,  and  Spain  knows  it  as  Tadeo;  bnt 
though  Ireland  swanns  with  Thadys,  who  write  themselves 
Thaddeus,  this  is  only  as  a  supposed  English  version  of  their 
ancient  Erse,  Tadhg  (a  poet).  The  Slavonic  nations  use  it 
more  than  the  West ;  it  is  a  favourite  Polish  name,  and  was 
almost  regarded  as  heroic  when  Miss  Porter's  novel  of  Thad^ 
deus  of  Warsaw  was  the  rage.  The  Russians  call  it  Phaddei ; 
and  the  Illyrians,  Tadia.  No  name  has  been  so  altered  as 
Judah  ;  it  is  Hodaiah  after  the  captivity,  and  Abiud,  or 
rather  Ab-jud,  in  St.  Luke's  genealogy. 

The  feminine  form  of  the  name  Jehudith,  or  Judith, 
belonged  primarily  to  the  Hittite  wife  of  Esau,  who  was  a 
grief  of  heart  to  Rebekah,  but  its  fame  is  owing  to  the 
heroine  of  Bethulia,  whose  name  is,  however,  said  rather  to 
mean  a  Jewess  than  to  be  exactly  the  feminine  of  Judah. 
Indeed  some  commentators,  bewildered  by  the  difficulties  of 
chronology,  have  supposed  the  history  to  be  a  mere  allegory 
in  which  she  represents  the  Jewish  nation.  However,  on  the 
uncritical  mind  of  the  eighth  or  ninth  centuries,  her  story 
made  a  deep  impression,  and  a  poem  was  in  circulation  in 
Europe  recording  her  adventurous  deed,  and  mentioning 
among  the  treasures  of  Holofemes'  tent  a  mosquito  net, 
whence  the  learned  argue  that  the  narrative  must  have  been 
derived  from  some  eastern  source  independent  of  the  Apocry- 
phal book. 

At  any  rate,  hers  was  the  first  name  not  belonging  to  their 
own  language  that  was  borne  by  Teutonic  ladies,  and  long 
preceded  that  of  any  saint.  Juditha,  Jutha,  or  Jutta  was  in 
high  favour  at  the  court  of  the  Karling  Kaisers,  and  came . 
to  England  with  the  step-mother,  who  gave  the  first  impulse 
to  our  great  Alfred's  love  of  learning.  Her  subsequent 
marriage  took  it  to  Flanders,  and  we  had  it  back  again  with 
the  niece  of  William  the  Conqueror,  the  wicked  wife  of 
Waltheof,  and  afterwards  of  Simon  de  St.  Lis.  Her  micle 
cites  her  as  a  witness  to  a  charter  by  the  familiar  abbreviation 
of  Jugge,  which  was  long  used  as  the  regular  contraction. 


uigiiizeu  Dv  v_jv^vJV?Iv^ 


64  PATRIARCHAL  NAMES. 

though  Judy  has  since  become  more  usual,  and  is  exceedingly 
common  in  Ireland. 

Some  etymologists  have  explained  Punch  and  Judy  to  be 
the  remnant  of  a  popular  mystery  on  the  Passion,  in  which 
disputes  between  Pilate  and  the  Jews  formed  the  comic 
element,  thus  referring  the  name  to  a  corruption  of  Pontius 
et  Judcei;  but  this  is  contradicted  by  tracing  Punch  to  his 
native  home  at  Naples,  where  Policinello  means  a  little 
thumb,  and  no  doubt  refers  to  the  size  of  the  puppets; 
besides  which  our  grandmothers  aver  that,  it  is  only  within 
the  last  century  that  the  person$^s  have  become  fixed,  or 
that  Judy's  name  has  been  invariable,  so  as  to  become  a  pro- 
verb for  rags  and  bufibonery. 

Even  French  families  gave  their  daughters  the  name  of 
Judith,  which  belonged  to  the  gentle  Comtesse  de  Bonneval, 
whose  *ower  true  tale'  Lady  Georgiana  Fullerton  has  en- 
deared to  us.  The  Breton  form  is  Juzeth ;  and  the  Swiss 
ruthlessly  turn  it  into  Dith,  but  across  the  Alps  it  comes 
forth  more  gracefully  as  Giuditta;  and  the  Poles  make  it 
Jitka ;  the  Hungarians,  Juczi  or  Jutka. 

On  the  authority  of  Eusebius  we  venture  to  add  a  third  to 
those  who  bore  this  name  in  the  apostolic  college,  namely, 
him  whom  we  know  by  the  Aramaic  and  Greek  epithets 
Thomas  and  Didymus,  both  meaning  a  twin.  Tradition  de- 
clares that  his  fellow-twin  was  a  sister  called  Lysia.  India 
is  believed  to  have  been  the  region  of  his  labours  and  of  his 
death;  the  Christians  there  were  called  after  him ;  and  when 
in  the  sixteenth  century,  the  Portuguese  attained  their  object 
of  reaching  India  by  sea,  they  thought  they  discovered  his 
tomb  at  Meliapore,  transported  the  relics  to  Goa,  and  created 
San  Tomas  or  Tomd  into  their  patron  saint.  Long  ere  this, 
however,  in  every  part  of  Europe  had  Thomas  been  revived 
with  other  apostolic  names,  but  its  great  prominence  was  de- 
rived from  the  murdered  Archbishop  Becket,  or  St.  Thomas 
of  Canterbury.  His  shrine  at  Canterbury  was  the  English 
Gompostella,  visited  by  foreign  as  well  as  native  pilgrims* 


THOMAS.  65 

The  house  where  he  was  bom  is  only  now  ceasing  to  be  St. 
Thomas'  Hospital,  and  the  greater  proportion  of  churches  so 
termed  were  under  the  invocation  of  the  archbishop  instead  of 
the  apostle,  although  it  is  only  by  charter  or  by  wake-day  that 
the  dedication  can  be  traced,  since  Henry  VHI.  did  his  utmost 
to  de-canonize  and  destroy  all  memorials  of  the  bold  prelate 
whom  he  would  most  certainly  have  beheaded  instead  of  as- 
sassinating. Nevertheless,  it  was  Becket  who  had  abready 
rendered  Thomas  a  deeply-rooted  national  name,  becoming 
Thompson,  Tomkius,  Tomline,  Tomlinson,  also  perhaps  Macey 
and  Massey.  One  of  his  sisters  had  married  into  the  De 
Boteler  family,  and  receiving  large  grants  of  land  in  Ireland, 
became  the  ancestress  of  the  Thomas  Butlers  constantly  re- 
curring in  the  line  of  ^  Erin's  brave  Ormond ;'  and  Thomas  of 
Ercildonne,  or  the  Rhymer,  proves  that  many  Scottish  Tams 
were  already  beginning  soon  after  the  murder.  In  Italy  a 
martyr  for  ecclesiastical  prerogatives  was  certain  to  be  in  high 
repute ;  carvings,  glass,  paintings,  and  even  needlework  still 
bear  his  history  and  figure,  always  denoted  by  the  clean  cut- 
ting off  of  his  scalp  above  the  tonsure,  and  Tomasso  flourishes 
greatly  as  a  Christian  name,  the  Italians,  as  usual,  abbreviat- 
ing by  the  omission  of  the  first  syllable  instead  of  the  last,  so 
that  where  we  say  Tom,  they  say  Maso,  and  thence  Masuccio, 
as  we  call  one  of  their  earliest  great  painters.  Tomasso 
Agnello  was  the  true  name  which,  c(Hitracted  into  Masaniello, 
was  the  wonder  of  the  day  at  Naples,  and  made  the  Spanish 
power  there  totter  on  its  throne. 

Englishmen  bestowed  upon  Kent  the  reproach  that  the 
tails  cut  from  Becket's  mules  by  his  enemies  had  been  trans- 
ferred to  themselves,  and  foreigners  extended  the  imputation 
to  the  whole  nation,  insomuch  that,  as  Joinville  tells  us,  the 
stout  Earl  of  Salisbury  and  his  men  were  goaded  on  to  perish 
in  their  last  fatal  charge  on  the  banks  of  the  Nile  by  the 
French  scoff  that  they  would  not  take  the  front  lest  their 
tails  Aould  be  detected.    It  is  just  possible  that  Tom  Fool 


66  PATRIAKCHAL  NAMES. 

may  be  connected  with  this  story,  though  more  probably  with 
some  jester  of  forgotten  fame,  and  as  is  the  case  with  most 
muversal  names,  it  has  come  to  denote  several  male  animals, 
such  as  cats,  pigeons,  and  turkeys.  We  cannot  help  attri- 
buting the  incongruous  Peeping  Tom  of  Coventry  among  the 
genuine  Saxons  who  appear  in  the  rest  of  the  tale,  to  some 
of  the  strange  legends  bestowed  upon  the  original  saint,  for 
whom  a  parody  of  his  real  doubts  was  invented  regarding  the 
Assumption  of  the  Blessed  Virgin,  who  was  said  to  have 
convinced  him  by  appearing  to  him  in  glory,  and  letting 
down  her  girdle  as  a  tangible  proof  of  her  exaltation. 

Church  bells  were  wont  to  be  baptized  after  the  apostles, 
and  the  deep  full  sound  of  the  first  syllable  of  Thomas  made 
it  specially  applicable  to  the  largest  and  heaviest  of  the  peal, 
whence  the  great  Toms  of  Lincoln  Cathedral  and  of  Christ 
Church,  Oxford. 

The  feminine  Thomassine,  Tamzine,  and  Tammie,  are 
comparatively  recent  inventions.  As  to  Tom  Thumb,  he 
owes  his  Christian  name  most  probably  to  the  spirit  of 
reduplication.  Some  Teuton,  or  it  may  be,  some  still  remoter 
fancy,  had  imagined  the  mannikin,  called  from  his  propor- 
tions Daumling,  the  diminutive  of  Daum,  the  same  word  as 
our  Thumb;  while  the  Scots  got  him  as  Tamlane,  and  though 
forgetting  his  fairy  proportions,  sent  him  to  elfland,  and  res- 
cued him  thence  just  in  time  to  avoid  being  made  ^  the 
Teind  to  hell.^  As  Daumling  he  rode  in  the  horse's  ear,  and 
reduplicated  into  Tom  Thumb,  came  to  England,  and  was 
placed  at  Arthur's  court  as  the  true  land  of  romance ;  then 
in  France,  where  little  Gauls  sucked  their  Latin  poUex  as 
their  pouce,  he  got  called  h  Petit  Poucet^  and  was  sent  to  the 
cave  of  an  ogre  or  oreo— a  monster  (most  likely  a  cuttle  fish) 
— straight  from  the  Mediterranean,  and  there  performed  his 
treacherous  but  justifiable  substitution  of  his  brother's  night- 
caps for  the  infant  ogresses'  crowns,  and  so  came  to  England 
as  Hop-o'-my-Thumb,  too  often  confounded  with  the  true 
Tom  Thumb.    Tomas  na  Agaid  is  again  a  Keltic  version* 


JOSEPH. 


67 


English. 

•-           Thomas 
Tom 
wu^   fThomassine 
^^•j  Tamzine 

Scotch. 

Thomas 

Tam 

Tamlane 

French. 

Thomas 
Thnmas 

Spanish. 

Tomas 
Tome 
Fern. — Tomasa 

Italian. 

Tomaso 
Maso 
Masncoio 
Masacdo 

Bussian. 
Foma 
iVm.— Fomaida 

German. 

Thoma 
Fern, — ^Thomasia 

Polish. 
Tomasz 

Lower  Lusatian. 

Domas 
Bomask 

lithnanian. 
Tamkns 
Tamoszns 
Dnmmas 

Hungarian. 
TamaA 

Finland. 
Tnomas 

Thomaa  is  the  accepted  equivalent  for  the  Irish  Tomalhaid, 
Tomaltach,  and  Toirdelvach,  tall  as  a  tower. 

Didjmns  seems  at  one  time  to  have  been  sometimes  used; 
for  a  peasant  family,  at  present  called  Diddams,  appear  in 
the  older  register  as  Didymus,  and,  oddly  enough,  several 
pairs  of  twins  are  set  down  to  their  account,  as  if  explaining 
the  source  of  the  surname.^ 


Section  X. — Jos^h. 

When  after  long  waiting  and  hoping,  a  son  was  at  length 
granted  to  Rachel,  she  called  him  Joseph  from  a  word 
signifying  an  addition,  because  she  hoped  that  yet  another 
child  would  be  added  to  her  family. 

Joseph,  beloved  and  honoured  as  he  was  for  his  own 

♦  Books  consulted  : — Froper  Namei  of  tlie  Bible ;  Smith's  BibUeal 
DieHonary  /  Jameson's  Sacred  and  Legendary  Art ;  Cave's  Lives  of  the 
Apoetlee;  Warton's  English  Poetry. 


Digit' 


lec^y  Google 


^8  PATRIABCHAL  NAMES. 

beautiful  character  and  eventful  history,  has  perhaps  at  the 
present  day  the  greater  number  of  direct  namesakes  among 
the  Arabs,  who  still  are  frequently  called  Yussuf.  This, 
indeed,  was  the  true  name  of  the  great  Saladin^  for  Salah- 
^-deen,  which  we  have  thus  corrupted,  is  only  his  surname, 
the  salvation  of  religion ;  and  the  mosque  that  he  built  at 
Cairo  is  known  as  the  Mosque  of  Yussuf. 

Only  two  Josephs  occur  again  in  the  Scripture  before  the 
captivity  in  Babylon,  but  afterwards  they  were  exceedingly 
numerous,  and  in  the  Gospel  history  two  remarkable  charac- 
ters are  so  named,  as  well  as  three  others  whom  we  know  by 
the  Graecised  form  of  the  name  as  Joses,  u  e.  a  fouirth 
brother  of  the  royal  family  of  James,  Simon,  and  Jude  ;  he 
who  was  usually  called  by  his  surname  of  Barnabas,  and  he 
who  was  also  called  Barsabas,  whose  lot  was  cast  with  that 
of  Matthias.  The  Latinized  form  we  know  aa  the  name  of 
the  historian  Flavins  Josephus.  Legend  loved  to  narrate 
that  Joseph  of  Arimathea  brought  the  Gospel  to  England, 
and  that  his  staflF  was  the  Christmas-flowering  thorn  of 
Glastonbury ;  nay,  that  he  carried  hither  the  Sancgreal  and 
the  holy  lance,  the  mystic  objects  of  the  adventures  of  the 
Round  Table. 

Yet,  in  spite  of  ihe  reputation  of  this  holy  man,  and  of 
the  universal  reverence  for  *the  just  man'  of  Nazareth, 
Joseph  was  scarcely  used  as  a  name  in  Europe  till  in  162 1  a 
festival  day  was  fixed  by  the  pope  in  honour  of  St.  Joseph, 
the  husband  of  the  Blessed  Virgin. 

Therewith  an  enthusiasm  broke  forth  in  Roman  Catholic 
Europe  for  the  name.  All  the  world  in  Italy  began  to  call 
itself  Giuseppe  or  Gioseffo ;  or  for  short,  Peppo  and  Beppo 
have  swarmed  ever  since  in  every  village. 

Spain  delighted  in  Josef  or  Jose,  and  the  more  devout  in 
Jose  Maria,  with  Pepe  or  Pepito  for  the  contraction ;  Pepita 
for  the  Josefa,  who,  of  course,  arose  at  the  same  time,  these 
becoming  the  most  common  of  all  Peninsular  names. 

Not  to  be  behindhand  in  devotion,  the  Emperor  Leopold 


JOSEPH.  69 

christened  his  son  Joseph,  and  thus  recommended  it  to  all 
his  subjects ;  and,  perhaps,  the  Tyrol  is  the  greatest  of  all 
the  strongholds  of  the  Josephs,  being  there  called  by  its  last 
syllable  in  all  varieties  of  endearments,  Sepp,  Sepperl,  &c. ; 
while  the  Swiss,  on  the  other  side,  have  Sipp  and  Sippli. 
Maaria  Josepha  was  a  daughter  of  Maria  Theresa,  and  these 
two  are  seldom  separated  in  Germany,  Italy,  or  France;  but 
as  Maria  forms  part  of  the  name  of  every  Roman  Catholic 
woman,  and  of  most  men,  the  second  name  is  the  one  for 
use.  Marie  Josephe  Rose  was  the  Christian  name  of  her 
whom  we  know  and  pity  as  the  Empress  Josephine,  and  to 
whom  it  is  owing  that  France  is  full  of  young  ladies  usuidly 
called  Fifine  or  Finette ;  while  the  rougher  damsels  of  Lu- 
cerne are  content  to  be  Boppi  in  familiar  life.     * 

The  Slavonians  use  varieties  of  Josko  and  Joska;  the 
Letts  turn  the  name  into  Jaschis  or  Jeps.  It  is  in  fact 
broken  into  as  many  odd  contractions  as  it  can  possibly 
undergo.    It  is  Joseef  or  Oseep  in  Russia. 

England,  having  freed  herself  from  Roman  influence  before 
this  mighty  crop  of  Josephs  sprang  up,  merely  regarded  it  as 
among  other  of  the  Scripture  names  chiefly  used  by  Puritans, 
although  Joseph  Addison  has  given  it  distinction  in  litera- 
ture; and  there  Joe  is  of  uncertain  origin,  as  it  is  as  often 
the  contraction  of  Josiah  or  Joshua,  as  of  Joseph.  In  some 
part^  of  England  Joseph  and  Mary  are  considered  appro- 
priate for  twins.  Josephine  is  with  us  a  mere  introduction 
from  the  French. 

Joseph  had  named  his  two  sons  Manasseh  (forgetting), 
because  he  said,  *  God  hath  made  me  forget  all  my  toil,' 
and  Ephraim  (twofold  increase).  The  first  was  early  adopted 
by  the  Israelites ;  we  find  it  belongmg  to  the  son  of  Hezekiah, 
and  to  the  father  of  Judith,  and,  to  our  amazement,'  to  a 
mediaeval  knight,  whose  friends  may  perhaps  have  brought 
it  from  the  Crusades.  Two  early  bishops  of  Cambrai  bore 
the  name  of  Manassds,  and  there  is  one  among  the  under- 
tenants in  Domesday  Book.   In  Ireland,  the  nam|  gf  ^ 


70  PATRIARCHAL  NAMES. 

a  corruption  of  Magnus,  derived  from  the  Nortlimen  who 
invented  it,  is  turned  into  Manasses. 

Ephraim,  like  other  patriarchal  names,  lived  on  in  Meso- 
potamia; and  St.  Ephrem  of  Edessa,  who  lived  in  the 
beginning  of  the  fourth  century,  is  esteemed  as  a  doctor  of 
the  Church,  and  is  the  name-saint  of  numerous  Russians, 
who  keep  his  day  on  the  28th  of  January,  though  the 
Roman  Church  marks  it  in  July.^ 


Section  XI. — Benjamin. 

When  the  long-desired  *  addition,'  the  second  son,  was  given 
to  Rachel,  and  in  the  words  of  Jacob  she  '  died  by  him  when 
there  was  but  a  little  way  to  come  to  Ephrath,'  she  called 
the  infant  who  had  cost  her  life  Ben-oni  (son  of  my  sorrow) ; 
but  this  was  changed  by  his  father  into  Ben-Yamin  (son  of 
my  right  hand,  i.e.,  prosperous).  It  is  thought,  however, 
that  Yamin  was  the  name  by  which  he  may  have  been  called, 
since  his  tribe  and  their  land  are  called  sons  or  land  of 
Yemini  in  the  original.  This  was  the  name  again  of  one  of 
his  nephews,  the  sons  of  Simeon,  and  it  is  still  known  to 
the  Arabs ;  but  it  is  not  the  same  as  that  of  the  ^  obedient 
Yamen,'  transplanted  from  the  Curse  of  Kehama  into  Jte- 
Jeded  Addresses:  he  is  the  god  of  death,  and  belongs  to 
Indian  mythology. 

In  spite  of  Rare  Ben  Jonson,  Benjamin  is  an  essentially 
Puritan  and  Jewish  name;  but  was  common  enough  in 
England  to  furnish  us  with  Benny  and  Benson,  besides  the 
Jewish  Benjamios ;  and  such  a  feminine  as  Benjamina  has 
eveo  l)een  perpetrated.  Oddly  enough  the  Bretons  call  Ben- 
jamin Benoni, 

Beni  was  the  eastern  tribe  designation,  as  it  still  is  that 
of  the  Arabs;  Benijaakan,  the  children  of  Jaackan;  Beni 
'^  \s  of  Hassan,  &c. 


ftUBihU;  Miohaelis;  O'Donoyan's  Irit A  2/aiiiM. 

"5^ 


J  DV   V_J  V^\_/X.l-^ 


BENJAMIN.  71 

We  meet  with  it  often  again  in  proper  names.  Benhadad, 
son  of  the  god  Adad,  was  the  Syrian  royal  designation ;  and 
there  are  other  instances,  though  not  of  remarkable  persons. 
Bath  (the  daughter),  seems  in  like  manner  to  have  been  the 
female  name  answering  to  it ;  the  most  noted  instance  being 
Bathsheba  (daughter  of  the  oath),  called  in  the  Chronicles 
Bathshua;  by  Josephus,  Bcctf<raj8^;  and  thence  in  French 
Bibles,  Bethsabee. 

Afterwards  the  place  of  Ben  was  taken  by  the  Syriac  Bar, 
the  earliest  instance  being  that  of  old  Barzillai,  the  Gileadite, 
whose  name  signified  the  son  of  iron.  It  seems  as  though 
under  the  Herodean  kingdom  the  custom  was  coming  in  that 
forms  the  first  surnames,  that  of  calling  the  son  by  his 
patronymic  almost  in  preference  to  his  own  individual  appel- 
lation, and  thus  arose  some  of  the  double  titles  that  confuse 
US  as  to  the  identity  of  the  earlier  saints.  Thus,  the  *  Is- 
raelite without  guile,'  is  first  introduced  as  Nathanael,  the 
same  as  the  ancient  Nethaneel,  captain  of  the  tribe  of 
Issachar,  and  meaning  the  gift  of  God,  being  compounded 
of  the  divine  word  and  Nathan  (a  gift),  itself  the  name  of 
the  prophet  who  rebuked  David,  and  of  the  son  whose  de- 
scendants seem  to  have  taken  the  place  of  the  royal  line. 
But  in  the  list  of  apostles,  Nathanael  is  called  by  his 
patronymic  Bartholomaios,  as  it  stands  in  the  Greek,  and 
Tholomaios  is  referred  to  Talmai  (furrows),  which  occurs  in 
the  list  of  the  sons  of  Anak,  and  also  as  belonging  to  the 
King  of  Geshur,  Absalom's  grandfather. 

In  the  uncertainty  whether  it  was  really  the  apostle,  Na- 
than^l  was  left  unused  until  those  English  took  it  up,  by 
whom  it  was  made  into  Nat.  Jonathan,  it  may  here  be 
observed,  is  almost  exactly  the  same,  and  also  means  the  gift 
of  the  Lord. 

The  other  form,  though  not  popular,  is  of  all  nations,  and 
£rom  its  unwieldy  length  has  endless  contractions,  perhaps 
the  larger  number  being  German,  since  it  is  most  ccHnmon 
in  that  central  Teutonic  land.  *  ^        . 

Digitized  by  VjOOQ iC 


72 


PATRIABCHAL  NAMES. 


English. 
Bartholomew 
Bart 
Bartley 
Bat 

German. 

BartholomauB 

Bertel 

Barthol 

Mewefl 

Bartold 

Dutch. 
Bartelmes 

Swiss. 
Bartleme 
Bartli 

Bavarian. 

Bartlme 

Bartl 

Wawel 

Wabel 

Wabm 

French. 

Bartholomieu 

Bartolom6e 

Tolomieu 

Danish. 

Bartholomeuis 

Bartel 

Bardo 

Spanish. 

Bartolomo 
Bartolo 

Portuguese. 
Bartolomeu 

Italian. 

Bartolomeo 

Bortolo 

Meo 

Bussian. 
Varfolomei 

PoUsh. 

Bartlomiej 
Bartek 

Illyrian. 

Bartuo 
Barteo 
Jernej 
Vratolomije 

Lusatia. 

Bartolik 

Barto 

Batram 

Esthonian. 

Part€l 
Pert 

Baltras 
Baltramejos 

Joseph,  or  Joses,  as  he  was  called  since,  coming  from 
Cyprus, — he  was  one  of  the  Hellenistic  Jews,  is  best  known 
to  us  under  his  surname  of  Barnabas,  which  St.  Luke  ex- 
plains from  the  Aramaic  as  mos  irapaKh^^m  (uios  parakleseos), 
the  son  of  comfort,  a  word  which  bears  diflFerent  interpreta- 
tions, since  comfort  may  be  either  exhortation  or  consolation ; 
and  it  is  in  the  latter  sense  that  St.  Chrysostom  and  our 
translators  have  understood  the  word,  though  there  are  rnsmy 
who  prefer  the  other  meaning. 

Barnabas  has  not  been  a  very  common  name,  though  with 
an  apostle  for  its  origin,  it  could  not  fail  to  be  everywhere 
known;  but  it  was  never  royal;  and  the  only  historical 
character  so  called,  Bemabo  Yisconti,  was  enough  to  give 


JOB.  7J 

any  name  an  evil  odour.  We  make  it  Bamaby  when  we  do 
use  it,  the  Irish  call  it  Barney  and  c(xifase  it  with  Brian,  and 
the  Russians  call  it  Yamava.  One  Barnabas  Hutchinson, 
proctor  of  the  chapter  of  Durham,  who  died  in  1633,  is  thus 
commemorated  in  his  epitaph : — 

*  Under  this  theme  tree 
Lies  honest  Bamabee/* 


Section  Xn. — Job. 

We  must  not  quit  the  patriarchal  names  without  mention- 
ing that  of  Job.  This  mysterious  person  is  stated  in  the  margin 
of  the  Alexandrian  version  to  have  originally  borne  the  name 
of  Jobab,  which  means  shouting;  and  a  tradition  of  the 
Jews,  adopted  by  some  of  the  Christian  fathers,  makes  him 
the  same  as  the  Jobab,  prince  of  Edom,  mentioned  in  the 
genealogy,  in  the  33rd  chapter  of  Q-enesiSj  a  suppositicm 
according  with  his  evident  position  as  a  great  desert  sheik, 
as  well  as  with  the  early  date  of  his  history. 

Job,  however,  as  he  is  called  throughout  his  book,  is  ex- 
plained by  some  to  mean  persecuted,  by  others,  a  penitent, 
and  it  is  evident  from  a  passage  in  the  Koran  that  this  was 
the  way  that  Mahommed  understood  it.  The  tradition  of 
his  sufferings  lived  on  among  the  Arabs,  who  have  many 
stories  about  Eyub,  or  Ayoub,  as  they  pronounce  the  name 
still  common  among  them,  and  their  nickname  for  the  patient 
camel  is  Abi  Ayub,  father  of  Job.  The  famous  Kurdish 
dynasty  of  Khalifs  in  Egypt  was  called  Ayoubite,  from  an 
ancestor  named  Ayoub. 

Jov,  probably  from  their  eastern  connections,  is  a  name  used 
by  the  Russians,  and  has  belonged  to  one  of  their  patriarchs. 
Otherwise  it  is  a  very  infrequent  name  even  in  England. 

Job's  three  daughters,  Jemima,  Kezia,  and  Kerenhappuch, 
are  explained  to  mean  a  dove,  cassia,  and  a  horn  of  stibium. 

*  Kitto's  £i52ica2  Cyclopadia;  Trollope's  Qreek  T««(^ip^,i^y  ]^i^^$^B[e 


74  PATRIARCHAL  NAMES. 

This  latter  is  the  pamt  with  which  eastern  ladies  were  wont 
to  enhance  the  beauty  of  their  eyelashes,  and  it  is  curious 
to  find  this  little  artifice  so  ancient  and  so  highly  esteemed 
as  to  give  the  very  name  to  the  fair  daughter  of  the  restored 
patriarch,  perhaps  because  her  eyes  were  too  lovely  to  need 
any  such  adornment.  Hers  has  never  been  a  popular  name, 
only  being  given  sometimes  to  follow  up  those  of  her  sisters ; 
Kezia  is  a  good  deal  used  in  England,  and  belonged  to  a 
sister  of  Wesley,  who  was  called  Kissy ;  but  Jemima  is  by 
far  the  most  general  of  the  three.  It  has  been  even  said 
that  Jemama,  the  central  district  of  Arabia,  which  the  in- 
habitants say  was  caUed  from  an  ancient  queen,  may  preserve 
the  name  of  the  daughter  of  Job. 

The  Hebrew  interpretation  of  Jemima  makes  it  a  day, 
but  the  Arabic  word  for  a  dove  resembles  it  more  closely, 
and  critics,  therefore,  prefer  to  consider  it  as  the  Arab 
feminine  version  of  that  which  the  Israelites  had  among 
them  as  Jonah  (a  dove),  and  belonged  to  the  prophet  of 
Nineveh,  and  afterwards  to  the  father  of  St.  Peter,  both 
men  of  Galilee.  It  is  not  usual  in  Europe,  but  strangely 
enough  the  Lithuanians  use  it  as  Jonaszus,  and  the  Lapps  as 
Jonka.  Jonas  Hanway  has  given  its  later  form  a  worthy 
reputation  amongst  us. 

What  strange  fancy  can  have  made  Mehetabel,  the  wife 
of  one  of  the  princes  of  Edom,  leave  hu  four  syllables  to  be 
popular  in  England?  Many  village  registers  all  over  the 
country  show  it.  Was  it  a  remnant  of  the  East  in  Cornwall, 
or  did  Puritans  choose  it  for  its  meaning,  God  is  beneficent  ? 
It  was  at  Jarrow  as  early  as  1578. 

Tamar,  a  palm  tree,  it  may  here  be  mentioned,  has  con- 
tinued common  among  eastern  Christians,  especially  since  a 
distinguished  Armenian  queen  was  so  called.  Now  and  then 
very  great  lovers  of  biblical  names  in  England  give  it,  and 
likewise  Dinah  (judgment).* 

*  Smith's  Dictionary  of  the  Bible;  Eitto's  Biblical  Cyclopadia;  Fro* 
per  Name$  of  the  Bible. 


75 


CHAPTER  m. 

ISRAELITE     NAMES. 

Section  I. — Mosea  and  Aaron. 

At  the  time  of  the  Exodus,  the  Israelites  had  become  a 
nation,  and  their  names,  though  still  formed  from  a  living 
language,  were  becoming  more  hereditary  and  conventional 
than  those  of  the  patriarchal  times. 

That  of  Moses  himself,  interpreted  by  the  Scripture  as 
meaning  drawn  out  of  the  water,  belongs  rather  to  the 
Egyptian  than  to  the  Hebrew  language.  It  has  never  been 
forgotten  in  the  East,  where  the  Arabs  in  the  desert  point 
out  Gebel  Mousa,  the  rock  of  Moses,  whence  they  say  the 
water  flowed,  and  Wady  Mousa,  the  vale  of  Moses.  Mousa 
is  a  frequent  name  among  the  Arabs  to  this  day,  and  among 
the  gallant  Moors  of  Granada,  none  stands  so  prominently 
forward  in  the  noble  rivalry  of  Abencerrages  and  Zegris 
as  does  the  champion  Muza. 

Moses  was  unused  by  the  Jews  while  they  continued  a 
nation,  but  has  been  very  common  in  their  dispersion,  and 
in  Poland  has  come  to  be  pronounced  Mojzesz.  The  fre- 
quent Jewish  surname  Moss  is  taken  from  one  of  these  con- 
tinental corruptions  of  the  name  of  the  great  Law-giver.  In 
Ireland  the  name  Magsheesh  has  been  adopted  by  the  in- 
habitants as  an  imitation  of  Moses ;  but  no  form  of  Moses  is 
used  elsewhere,  except  as  a  direct  Scripture  name. 

The  tesselations  of  minute  stones,  so  arranged  as  to  form 
a  design,  are  said  to  be  called  Mosaic  from  their  supposed 
resemblance  to  the  breastplate  of  the  high  priest,  fashioned 
by  Moses  on  Mount  Sinai,  but  the  word  is  far  more  likely  to 
have  a  Ghreek  origin,  and  to  come  from  museum,  the  temple 
of  the  Muses,  where  it  was  used.  u,  j  ,zea  dv  ^  v^v^^^lv 


76  ISRAELITE  NAMES. 

Aaron's  name  is  in  like  manner  considered  to  be  Egyptian, 
and  the  meaning  is  very  doubtful,  though  it  is  commonly 
explained  as  a  high  mountain. 

Haroun,  as  the  Arabs  call  it,  has  been  in  great  favour 
among  them ;  and  with  us  Haroun  al  Raschid,  or  the  just,  is 
better  known  by  his  wanderings  in  disguise  in  the  streets  of 
Bagdad  than  by  all  his  substantial  power.  Among  the 
Jews,  Aaron  is  a  frequent  name,  and  sometimes  is  a  surname, 
though  in  general  his  descendants  are  called  Cohen,  from  the 
Jewish  word  for  a  priest. 

Aaron  seems  to  have  been  assumed  as  a  name  by  some  of 
our  old  British  Christians,  or  else  it  was  accepted  as  an 
equivalent  for  something  Keltic,  for  Aaron  and  Julius  were 
among  our  very  few  British  martyrs  under  Diocletian's  per- 
secution, and  a  later  Aaron  was  an  abbot  in  Brittany ;  but  it 
has  never  been  a  name  in  use.^ 


Section  n. — Miriam  or  Mary. 

The  sister  of  Moses  and  Aaron,  who  led  the  songs  of  the 
Israelites  when  they  saw  their  enemies  dead  upon  the  sea 
shore,  was  the  first  owner  of  that  name  which  was  to  be  the 
most  highly  honoured  among  those  of  women. 

Yet  it  is  a  name,  respecting  which  there  is  great  conten- 
tion. Gresenius  derives  it  from  Meri  (stubbornness),  with 
the  addition  of  the  third  person  plural,  so  as  to  make  it 
mean  their  rebellion.  Other  commentators  refer  it  to  the 
word  Marah  (bitterness),  and  thence  the  bitter  gum,  myrrh, 
the  same  term  that  was  applied  to  the  brackish  springs  in 
the  desert,  and  to  which  the  desolate  widow  of  Bethlehem 
declared  her  right,  when  she  cried,  *Call  me  not  Naomi 
(pleasant),  call  me  Marah  (bitter).'  This  is  on  the  whole 
the  most  satisfactory  derivation,  but  in  the  middle  ages  it 


*  Proper  Names  of  the  Bible ;    Liddell  and  Scott's  Oreek  Lexicon  ; 


Butler's  Lives  of  the  SainU.  ugmzeu dv  ^jv^/^ 


MmiAM  OR  MARY.  77 

was  explained  as  Myrrh  of  the  Sea,  Lady  of  the  Sea,  or 
Star  of  the  Sea,  the  likwiess  to  the  Latin  and  Teutonic  mar 
being  probably  the  guide.  Star  of  the  Sea  is  the  favourite 
explanation  among  Roman  Catholics,  as  the  loftiest  and  most 
poetical,  and  it  is  referred  to  in  many  of  their  hymns  and 
other  devotions. 

Miriam  does  not  seem  to  have  been  repeated  until  after 
the  captivity,  when  it  took  the  Greek  forms  of  Mariam  and 
Mariamne,  and  became  very  frequent  among  Jewish  women, 
probably  in  the  expectation  of  the  new  deliverance  from  the 
bondage  that  galled  them  like  that  of  Egypt  of  old.  It  was 
the  name  of  the  Asmonean  princess  in  whom  the  brave  Mac- 
cabean  line  was  extinguished  by  Herod  the  Great;  it  belonged 
to  three  if  not  four  of  the  women  of  the  Gospel ;  and  we  find 
it  again  marking  the  miserable  being  cited  as  having  fulfilled 
the  most  terrible  of  all  the  woes  denoimced  by  Moses  upon 
the  children  of  Jerusalem. 

The  name  of  Mariam  continued  in  the  East,  but  was  very 
slow  in  creeping  into  the  Western  Church,  though  not  only  the 
Blessed  Virgin  herself  had  borne  it,  but  two  very  popular 
saints;  namely,  the  Magdalen,  and  the  Penitent  of  Egypt, 
whose  legends  were  both  current  at  a  very  early  period. 

The  first  Maria  whom  I  can  find  of  undoubted  western 
Wrth  was  a  Spanish  maiden,  who  was  martyred  by  the  Moors 
at  Cordova,  in  851.  Michaelis,  however,  tells  us  that  the 
old  Spanish  name  of  XJrraca  is  the  same  as  Maria,  and  if 
this  be  the  case,  there  were  many  votaries  of  the  Blessed 
Virgin  in  the  Peninsula,  even  in  early  times,  for  Urraca  was 
an  extremely  common  name  in  Leon,  Castille,  and  Navarre, 
and  is  much  celebrated  in  ballad  literature.  The  Infanta 
Dona  Urraca  was  being  besieged  in  Toro  by  her  brother  Don 
Sancho,  when  the  crossbow  bolt  was  shot  that  killed  the  king, 
and  ndsed  his  brother  Alfonso  to  the  throne,  the  same  bolt 
on  which  the  Cid  insisted  on  Alfonso's  making  oath  of  inno- 
cence, and  which  thus  occasioned  the  champion's  life-lo"" 
banishment.    Urraca  too,  by  its  uncouth  ^^^^^^veDgle 


78  ISRAELITE  NAMES. 

its  owner  from  being  Queen  of  France.  The  ambassadors, 
sent  to  choose  between  the  Gastillian  princesses,  selected 
Blanca,  as  having  the  more  pronounceable  name,  evidently 
not  guessing  that  they  might  have  called  her  sister  Marie, 
and  perhaps  in  consequence  of  this  slight,  Urraca  fell  into 
disuse,  and  Maria  was  multiplied  in  Spain  and  Portugal. 

It  seems  to  have  been  the  devotion  of  the  Crusaders  that 
first  brought  Maria  into  Europe,  for  we  find  the  first  in- 
stances about  the  middle  of  the  twelfth  century  all  at  once ; 
Maria  of  Antioch,  a  Crusader's  daughter,  who  married  the 
Emperor  Manuel  Commenus ;  her  daughter,  Maria  Commena, 
married  to  the  Marquis  of  Montferrat ;  Marie,  the  daughter 
of  Louis  Vn.  of  France,  and  our  Eleanor  of  Guienne, 
named  probably  during  their  Crusader's  fervour ;  then  Marie, 
the  translator  of  the  Breton  legends  for  Henry  IH. ;  Marie, 
the  nun  daughter  of  Edward  I.,  and  at  the  same  time  Marie 
all  over  the  western  world. 

Probably  the  addition  of  the  German  diminutive  chen,  in 
French  on,  formed  the  name  of 

*  A  bonny  fine  maid  of  noble  degree, 
Maid  Marion  called  by  name.' 

Very  soon  had  her  fame  travelled  abroad,  for  in  1332  the 
play  of  Bobin  et  Marion  was  performed  by  the  students  of 
Angers,  one  of  them  appearing  as  eiJiUette  dSguisie;  the  origin 
of  Marionettes^  puppets  disguised  to  play  the  part  of  Maid 
Marion,  is  thus  explained.  They  may,  however,  have  received 
their  name  from  the  habit  of  caUiog  small  images  of  the 
Blessed  Virgin  Mariettes,  or  Marionettes.  Several  streets  of 
old  Paris,  in  which  were  such  images,  were  called  Rue  des 
Mariettes,  or  later.  Rue  des  Marionettes.  All  puppets  thero 
came  to  be  called  Mariettes  and  Marmonsets;  and  two  streets 
of  Paris  were  down  to  the  last  century  called  Rue  des  Mar- 
monsets. Henri  Etienne  says,  'Never  did  the  Egyptians 
take  such  cruel  vengeance  for  the  murder  of  their  cats,  as 
has  been  seen  wreaked  in  our  days  on  those  who  had  mutilated 


uigiiizeu  Dv  v_jv^v/x  l>w 


MmiAM  OR  MABY. 


79 


some  MarmoDset  or  Marionette.'  Even  the  bauble  of  a 
licensed  fool  was  a  Marotte,  from  the  little  head  at  its  point, 
and  the  supernatural  dolls  of  sorcerers,  in  the  form  of  toads 
or  apes,  were  described  as  Marionettes  in  an  account  of  a 
trial  for  witchcraft  in  1600.  Marion  became  a  common  name 
in  France,  and  contracted  into  Manon,  and  expanded  into 
Marionette,  as  in  a  poem  of  the  13th  century  where  Marion 
is  thus  addressed ;  and  in  Scotland,  where  '  Maid  Marion, 
fair  as  ivory  bone,'  likewise  figured  in  rustic  pageantry,  she 
took  a  stronger  hold  than  anywhere  else,  is  in  common  life 
yclept  Menie,  and  has  escaped  her  usual  fate  of  confusion 
with  Marianne.  With  us,  the  Blessed  Virgin's  name,  having 
come  through  the  French,  was  spelt  in  their  fashion  till  the 
translation  of  the  Bible  made  our  national  Mary  familiar. 
Mary  11.  was  the  first  of  our  queens  who  dropped  the  ie^ 
The  chief  contractions  and  endearments  are  as  follows : — 


English. 

French. 

Itnlian. 

Spanish. 

Maria 

Marie 

Maria 

Maria 

Mary 

Marion 

Marietta 

Marinha 

Marion 

Manon 

Mariuccia 

Mariquinhas 

Moll 

Maion 

Mariquita 

MoUy 

Mariette 

Maritomes 

PoUy 

Maillard 

Malkin 

(Cambrai) 

MawkeB 

Mawkin 

May* 

Eeitic. 

Swedish. 

Bayaiian. 

Swiss. 

Mair  (W.) 

Maria 

Marie 

Marie 

\           / 

Majken 

Mariel 

Mareili 

Moisaey 

Mariedel 

Maga 

(Manx) 

Marei 

Maieli 

M»ri(Ir.) 

Mareiel 

Mija 

\     / 

Mari 

Mieli 

Medal 

Miel 

*  Marriott  occors  in  a  Ornish  register  as  a  feminine  in  1666.  .^T^ 


8o 


ISBAEIilTE  NAMES. 


Dutch. 
Maria 
Marieke 
Mike 

Russian. 

Marija 
Maika 
Mascha 
Maahinka 

Polish. 
Mary 
Maryeia 
Marynia 

IlljTian; 

Maria 

Marica 

MiUica 

Lusatia. 
Mara 
Maruscha 

Esthonian. 
Marri 
Mai 
Maie 

Lapland. 
Marja 

Hungarian. 

Maria 
Mari 

Marka           i 

1 

Our  Latin  Maria  is  a  late  introduction,  brought  in  by  that 
taste  which  in  the  last  century  made  everything  end  with  a  ; 
when,  as  Scott  laments  in  St.  RonarCs  Welly  Mary  lost  its 
simplicity  and  became  Maria;  but  this  aflFectation  is  happily 
falling  to  the  ground. 

It  is  only  during  the  last  three  centuries  that  Maria  has 
reigned  supreme  in  Roman  Catholic  countries,  marking  jthe 
exaggerated  devotion  paid  to  the  original.  Indeed,  the 
Italian  proverb,  answering  to  the  needle  in  a  bottle  of  hay,  is 
'  Oercar  Maria  in  Ravenna^  so  numerous  are  the  Marias  there. 
Even  in  Ireland  there  were  no  Marys  till  comparatively  re- 
cent times ;  but  now  the  Mor  that  in  Scotland  is  translated 
by  Sarah,  is  changed  in  Ireland  into  Mary. 

Children  especially  placed  under  her  patronage  wear 
nothing  but  her  colours,  blue  or  white,  for  the  first  seven 
years  of  their  life,  and  are  in  France  said  to  be  vou^s  au 
blancj  and  whether  male  or  female,  are  baptized  after  her. 

Since  Maries  have  been  thus  multiplied,  the  attributes  of 
the  first  Mary  have  been  adopted  into  the  Christian  name, 
and  used  to  distinguish  their  bearer.  The  earliest  and  best 
of  these  was  the  Italian  Maria  Annunciata,  or  Annunziata, 
contracted  into  Nunziata ;  and  followed  up  in  Spain  by  Maria 
Anonciada ;  and  in  France,  by  Marie  Annonciade.  Soon  there 
followed  Maria  Assunta,  in  honour  of  her  supposed  assump- 
tion bodily  into  glory,  but  this  never  flourished  beyond  Italy, 
Spain,  and  her  colonieeu  ^         t 

*^'  uig  ized  by  LrOOgle 


IfmiAM  OR  MABT.  8l 

France  has  Marie  des  Anges,  at  least  as  a  conventual 
appellation;  as  in  Spain  the  votaress  of  the  merciful  in- 
terceding patroness  is  called  Maria  de  Mercedes;  and  she 
whose  parents  were  mindful  of  the  Seven  Sorrows  supposed 
to  have  pierced  the  heart  of  the  Holy  Mother,  would  choose 
for  their  child  Maria  de  Dolores.     There  was  a  legend  that 
Santiago  had  seen  a  vision  of  the  Blessed  Virgin  standing 
on  a  pillar  of  jasper  and  bidding  him  found  at  Zaragoza  the 
church  thence  called  Nuestra  Senora  del  Pilar,  whence  in 
Spain  at  least,  Pilar  has  become  a  female  name,  as  Guada* 
lupe  has  likewise  in  honour  of  a  miraculous  image  of  St. 
Mary,  preserved  in  the  church  of  the  mountain  once  covered 
with  hermitages.    Moreover,  a  district  in  Mexico,  formerly 
called  Tlaltelolco,  was  once  the  site  of  a  temple  to  a  favourite 
goddess  of  the  Aztec  race.     After  the  Spanish  conquest,  the 
spot  became  the  scene  of  a  vision  of  Nuestra  Senora,  who 
appeared  to  a  Christian  Indian,  and  intimated  that  a  church 
was  there  to  be  built  in  her  honor.    As  a  token  of  the  reality 
of  the  vision,  roses  burst  forth  on  the  bare  rock  of  the 
Tepeyac,  which  ftirther  appeared  impressed  with  a  miraculous 
painting,  which  has  been  the  great  subject  of  adoration  from 
the  Mexicans  ever  since.     Guadalupe,  a  free  translation  into 
Spanish  of  the  native  name  of  Tlaltelolco,  has  been  ever 
since  a  favourite  name  with  the  damsels  of  Mexico,  and  is 
even  adopted  by  such  of  the  other  sex  as  regard  the  shrine 
with  special  veneration.  Maria  del  Incarnation  is  also  Spanish. 
An  English  gypsey  woman  lately  said  *  Carnation  ^  was  her 
daughter's  name,  and  had  been  her  grandmother's ; — was  it 
from  this  source  ? 

As  queen  of  heaven,  Maria  has  votaries,  called  in  Italy 
Regina  or  Reina,  the  latter  often  found  at  Florence,  very 
early ;  in  France,  Reine  and  Reinette,  the  former  being  also  a 
fiavourite  in  some  parts  of  Crermany,  where  it  has  been  con- 
fused with  the  derivatives  of  the  old  Teutonic  Ragm,  CounciL 

And  since  the  promulgation  of  the  new  dogma,  younf" 
ladies  in  Spain  have  been  called  Maria  de  la  Concepcioir 

VOL.   I.  L^igmzea  r^^  v^OglC 


82  ISRAELITE  NAMES. 

in  Italy,  Concetta.  Surely  the  superstition  of  these  races 
is  recorded  in  their  names.  The  custom  of  adding  Maria  to 
a  man's  name  seems  to  have  begun  in  Italy  about  1360,  and 
now  most  individuab  in  Italy,  and  probably  likewise  in 
Spain,  as  well  as  in  the  more  devout  French  families,  bear 
ihe  name  of  Maria;  and  the  old  Latin  Marius  and  Yirginius, 
though  their  source  is  utterly  alien  alike  from  Maries  and 
Virgins,  have  been  pressed  into  the  service,  and  made  to  do 
duty  as  Mario  and  Virginio  in  her  honour. 

Li  very  early  times  the  spirit  of  adoration  forbade  the 
Blessed  Virgin  to  be  spoken  of  without  some  form  of  special 
reverence.  The  Greeks  called  her  the  Panaghia  (all  holy)  ; 
the  Italians,  Madonna ;  the  Spaniards,  Nuestra  Senora ;  the 
French,  Notre  Dame ;  the  Crermans,  Die  Liebe  Frau ;  the 
Dutch,  Onze  Lieve  Vrow ;  and  we.  Our  Lady.  Nostradamus, 
the  celebrated  astrologer  of  the  sixteenth  century,  was  in 
reality  Michel  de  Nostre  Dame.  The  old  exclamation, 
*  marry,'  is  the  remains  of  the  oath  by  St.  Mary. 

Among  the  many  corruptions  of  her  name  and  attributes 
may  be  mentioned  Marybone  Church,  or  that  of  St.  Mary 
la  bonne.  Bow  Church  is  that  of  St.  Mary  of  the  bows  or 
arches,  from  the  vaults  supporting  the  steeple,  whence  the 
ecclesiastical  court  originally  held  there  is  termed  the  Court 
of  Arches.  Llanffair,  in  Wales,,  is  always  the  village  of 
Mary,  the  aspirate  of  the  genitive  turning  M  into  F. 

With  us  the  Feast  of  the  Annunciation  is  Lady-day ;  it 
is  Frauentag  in  Germany ;  Var  Frue-dag^  in  Denmark ;  in 
Welsh,  Ghvgl  Vari  ycyhededdy  the  Feast  of  Mary  of  the 
Equinox ;  and  in  Manx,  Laal  Mairrey  my  Sdnshy  the  day  of 
Mary  being  whispered  to. 

In  the  early  spread  of  Christianity,  our  Lady  had  the 
benefit  of  all  the  fair  things  that  the  South  had  dedicated  to 
Venus,  or  the  North  to  Frigga,  and  thus  she  has  left  strong 
traces  on  every  language. 

The  little  scarlet  beetle  was  thought  fit)m  the  five  black  spots 
on  the  wing  cases  to  commemorate  the  five  wounds  of  Christ, 


uigiiizeu  Dy  's.-j  v^v./^  l>w 


MIRIAM  OR  MARY.  83 

whence  in  France,  it  is  2a  bSte  du  Ion  Dteu;  in  Spain, 
la  vaquilla  de  Dios;  in  Rnss,  Bqja  korovka;  but  we  are 
content  to  call  it  Lady  Cow,  or  Lady  Bird;  while  the 
Grermans  have  Frauenkafer.  Li  France,  the  small  pink 
cowries  are  les  angles  de  la  bonne  Vierge  ;  in  Switzerland,  the 
small  deer  is  Marienbok. 

The  maiden-hair  fern  owes  its  name  likewise  to  her; 
though  at  Rome  it  was  capillus  Veneris;  and  in  Norseland, 
Frigga  claimed  its  representative,  the  Aspleniun  Nigrum  (our 
black  maiden-hair)  ;  but  it  is  now  Mariengras ;  and  so,  too,  , 
the  Grossamer  (or  path  of  light)  on  our  fields  is,  in  Ger- 
many, the  madchens  sommer  in  spring ;  but  in  autumn,  the 
aiieweiben  sommer.  The  word  is  not,  however,  summer, 
but  the  same  as  cymar  (a  veil  or  train),  and  these  terms 
are  the  relics  of  an  old  belief  that  the  gods  swept  over  the 
fields  in  early  morning,  leaving  their  path  of  light  trailing 
behind  them  in  glistening  dew,  our  gottessammer  or  gossamer. 

The  arum  is  with  us  lords  and  ladies,  a  corruption  of 
our  Lord  and  our  Lady,  since  it  seems  to  have  been  once 
r^arded  as  a  British  passion  flower,  commemorating  the 
column,  the  crown  of  thorns,  the  wounds,  and  the  cave, 
and  thus  meriting  its  local  Devonian  name,  a  lamb  in  a 
pulpit. 

Lady's  fingers,  the  ordinary  peasant  name  of  the  lotus  comi- 
culatus,  has  supplied  the  place  of  the  less  reverent  title  of 
Grod  Almighty's  fingers,  which  is  used  in  other  countries, 
probably  from  the  association  with  the  eastern  lotos-bean,  the 
emblem  of  immortality  among  the  ancient  Greeks,  and  there- 
fore often  introduced  in  paintings  of  the  Supper  at  Emmaus. 

Lady's  tresses  is  another  relic  of  the  joint  property  of  the 
northern  goddesses  and  of  St.  Mary.  The  satyrium  albidumj 
which  it  most  resembles,  was  in  Iceland  called  Frigga- 
jargrasSf  and  sacred  to  Frigga,  goddess  of  love  and  marriage, 
and  was  used  in  brewing  love-potions.  Here  it  became  our 
Lady's,  and  a  relic  of  the  honour  in  which  it  was  held  lurks 
in  a  song  accompanying  a  game  of  the  Hampshire  children : 


84  ISRAELITE  NAMES. 

*  Daffodilfl  and  daisieB, 

Bosemaxy  and  tresses. 
All  the  g^irls  in  our  town, 
Most  curtsey  to  the  ladies.* 

Originally,  no  doubt,  to  our  Lady. 

The  beautiful  veronica  chamcedrys  is  called  in  France  ks 
yeux  de  la  bonne  Vierge  ;  and  with  us,  the  gaiium^  it  may  be 
from  its  efficacy  in  epileptic  cases,  is  Lady's-bed-straw.  Sun- 
dew is  Marienthranen  (Mary's  tears),  in  Germany  and  Den- 
mark ;  and  the  Marybuds  of  Shakespeare  may  perhaps  be  the 
rose  campion,  which  in  Grermany  is  Marienrose;  or  the  cam- 
panula, which  is  Marienglockchen  (Mary's  bells)  ;  this  latter 
title  may  be  connected  with  the  Ave  Maria,  or  Angelus-bell, 
so  called  because  vespers,  to  which  it  is  the  summons,  begins 
with  the  angelic  salutation.  ^  U  tocco  deU  Ave  Mariay  is 
a  recognised  measure  of  the  day  in  Italy.  The  star-shaped 
Marygold  is  said  to  be  in  blossom  at  all-  feasts  of  our 
Lady,  and  the  name  of  Marygold  is  applied  to  widely  dif- 
ferent genera  of  flowers,  the  golden  colour  and  starry  form 
being  all  that  was  required  by  our  unbotanical  ancestors  to 
mark  them  as  sacred  to  the  Star  of  the  Sea. 

Fair  maids  of  February  are  her  Purification  flower ;  and  the 
name  of  Frauenblume,  in  Germany,  shows  that  the  daisy  has 
there  been  jiers.  Mariendistel  (Mary's  thistle),  in  Germany, 
recals  her  sorrows ;  and  Lady-grass,  in  England,  her  purity. 
England  finds  her  Lady's-smock  in  the  cardaminej  which 
strews  the  meadows  like  linen  laid  out  to  bleach;  and  provides 
her  mantle  in  the  broad  leaves  of  the  aJchemiUay  and  slippers 
in  the  pruneUa;  though  the  Germans  make  the  genista 
their  Fratien  schuh ;  and  their  Frauenhandschuhy  or  glove, 
is  the  purple  digitalis  which  with  us  remains  the  property 
of  the  folks,  namely  the  fairies,  to  which  Keltic  tradition 
had  assigned  it  when  it  was  called  the  lus-more,  or  fairy- 
cap.    Black  bryony,  too,  is  Mary's  seal,  or  Lady's  seal. 

Most  of  our  clearest  springs  are  Lady  wells,  and  it  is  a 
curious  proof  of  the  inherent  love  of  natural  beauty  in 


uigiiizea  dv  "^wJ  v^v_/;^lw 


HmiAH  OB  MARY.  85 

England  and  Germany,  that  so  many  more  names  of  things, 
fair  and  sweet,  should  be  taken  from  her  in  these  countries 
than  in  those  where  she  is  still  adored,  and  where  the  entire 
month  of  May  has  now  taken  her  name. 

Perhaps  the  Jews  had  in  some  degree  adopted  the  Roman 
fashion  of  similar  names  in  a  family,  since  the  sister  of  the 
Blessed  Virgin  bears  the  same  as  her  own,  and  there  is  a 
great  similarity  between  those  of  the  sisters  of  Bethany, 
which  both  probably  come  from  mara  (bitter),  although 
some  deduce  Martha  from  the  Aramean  mar  (a  lord),  which 
we  often  hear  as  the  title  of  Syrian  bishops,  as  Mar  EUas,  &;c. 

Even  the  earliest  writers  on  the  Gosjpels  were  at  a  loss 
whether  to  identify  the  meek  contemplative  Mary  of  Bethany, 
with  the  woman  that  was  a  sinner,  who  is  recorded  as  per- 
forming the  same  act  of  the  devotion,  and  with  Mary  Mag- 
dalen, once  possessed  by  seven  devils  and  afterwards  first 
witness  of  the  Resurrection.  While  enquiry  was  cautious, 
legend  was  bold,  and  threw  the  three  into  one  without  the 
slightest  doubt,  going  on  undoubtingly  to  narrate  the  vain  and 
sinfrd  career  of  Mary  Magdalen,  describing  her  luxury,  her 
robes,  and  in  especial  her  embroidered  gloves  and  flowing 
hair,  and  all  the  efforts  of  Martha  to  convert  her,  until  her 
final  repentance.  The  story  proceeded  to  relate  how  the 
whole  family  set  out  on  a  mission  to  Provence,  where  Martha, 
by  holding  up  the  cross,  demolished  a  terrific  dragon ;  and 
Mary,  after  having  aided  in  converting  the  country,  retired 
to  a  frightful  desert  with  a  skull  for  her  only  companion. 

It  is  this  legendary  Magdalen,  whom  painters  loved  to 
pourtray  in  all  her  dishevelled  grief;  and  whose  title  was 
applied  first  in  France  and  then  in  England  to  homes  for  the 
reception  of  penitents  like  her  supposed  self.  It  was  pro* 
bably  from  the  sturdy  Anglo-Saxon  distaste  to  exhibitions  of 
sensibility,  such  as  were  displayed  in  vulgar  representations 
of  her,  tliat  the  contraction  of  her  appellation  came  to  be 
applied  to  them,  and  especially  to  such  affections  when  stimu- 
lated by  intoxication.  u,g  ,zea  dv  ^ v^ogle 


86 


ISRAELITE  NAMES. 


The  word  itself  is  believed  to  be  a  mere  adjective  of  place, 
meaning  that  she  came  from  Magdala,  which,  in  its  turn, 
means  a  tower  or  castle,  and  is  represented  by  the  little 
village  of  Mejdel,  on  the  lake  of  Tiberias,  so  that  her  proper 
designation  would  be  Marj  of  Magdala,  i.e.,  of  the  tower, 
probably  to  distinguish  her  &om  Mary  of  Bethany  with 
whom  she  is  confounded. 

It  is  curious  to  observe  how  infinitely  more  popular  her 
name  has  been  than  her  sister's,  i.e.,  accepting  the  mediaeval 
belief  that  they  were  sistars.  The  Marfa  of  Russia  is  of 
course  like  the  English  Martha,  Matty,  Patty,  the  true  house- 
wifely Martha,  independent  of  the  legend  of  the  dragon,  and 
has  there  been  a  royal  name  occurring  frequently  among  the 
daughters  of  the  earlier  Tzars ;  and  the  Martha  used  in  Ire- 
land is  only  as  an  equivalent  for  the  native  Erse  Meabhdh, 
Meave,  or  Mab,  once  a  great  Irish  princess,  who  has  since 
become  the  queen  of  the  fairies,  Martha  for  Queen  Mab ! 
Martha  used  also  to  be  used  for  Mor,  the  same  *  great  lady  * 
who  becomes  Sarah  in  Scotland,  though  latterly  the  devotion 
to  the  Virgin  has  turned  Mor  into  Mary.  But  the  Marthe  and 
Marthon  of  the  south  of  France,  and  the  rarer  Marta  of 
Italy  and  Spain,  were  all  from  the  Proven9al  dragon-slayer, 
and  as  to  the  popularity  of  Magdalen,  the  contractions  in  the 
following  table  will  best  prove  it : — 


English. 

Magdalene 
Maudlin 
Maun 
Madeline 

German. 

Magdalene 
Madlen 
Lene 
Lenchen 

Swiss. 
Magdalene 

LeH 

Banish. 

Magdelene 
Malin 
MagU 
Mali 

Maddalena 

French. 
Magdelaine 
Mazaline— 0^ 
Madeleine 
Madelon 

PoUsh. 
Magdelina 
Magdusia 
Magdosia 
Madde 

Servian. 
Mandelina 
Manda 

Spanish. 
Magdalena 
Madelena 

Digitized 


by  Google 


KTiISHEBA,  ETC. 


87 


Lnsatian. 

Madlena 
Marlena 
Marlenka 
Madlenka 

Esthonian. 
Madli 
Male 
Mai 

Ung. 

Magdalena 
Magdolna 

Lettish. 

Madlene 

Maddalene 

Madde 

The  penitent  Mary  of  Egypt  has  had  her  special  votaresses, 
Maria  Egyptiaca  was  a  princess  of  Oettingen  in  1666.* 


Section  HL^JElisKebaj  ^c. 

The  names  of  the  wife  and  son  of  Aaron  bring  us  to  a 
style  of  nomenclature  that  was  very  frequent  among  the 
Israelites  at  the  period  of  the  Exodus,  and  had  begun 
even  earlier.  This  was  the  habit  of  making  the  name  con- 
tain a  dedication  to  the  Deity,  by  beginning  or  ending  it  with 
a  word  of  divine  signification. 

The  divine  title  known  to  man  before  the  special  revelation 
to  Moses  in  the  burning  bush,  was  the  Hebrew  word  El  in 
the  plural  Elohim,  which  corresponds  to  our  term  Deity  or 
God-head.  It  was  by  a  derivative  from  this  word  that  Jacob 
called  the  spot  where  he  beheld  the  angels,  Beth  El  (the 
House  of  God),  and  again  the  place  where  he  built  an  altar, 
El  Elohe  Israel  (the  God  of  Israel),  as  indeed  his  own  name 
of  Israel  meant  prevailing  with  God. 

This  termination  is  to  be  found  in  the  names  of  several  of 
his  grandsons ;  but  we  will  only  in  the  present  section  review 
the  class  of  names  where  it  serves  as  a  prefix. 

The  first  of  all  of  these  is  Eliezer  (God  of  help),  the 
name  of  Abraham's  steward  who  went  to  bring  home  Re- 
becca, and  again  of  the  second  son  of  Moses.  A  very  slight 
change,  indicated  in  our  version  by  the  change  of  the  vowels, 

*  Smith's  Dictionary  of  the  Bible ;  Michaelis ;  Jameson's  Legends  of 
the  Madonna  ;  Sacred  and  Legendary  Art ;  Romancero  del  Cid  /  Warton'e 
History  of  Poetry  ;  Grimm,  Deutscha  Mythologie  ;  O' Donovan  On  Irisl 
Names  ;  Festivals  and  their  Household  Words  ;  Christian  Remembrance* 
Mme.  Calderon  de  la  Boroa,  Mexico,  ^\^ 


88  ISRAETJTE  NAMES. 

made  it  Eleazar,  or  God  will  help,  the  name  of  Aaron's 
eldest  surviving  son,  the  second  high  priest.  Both  con- 
tinued frequent  among  the  Jews  before  the  captivity,  and 
after  it  the  distinction  between  them  was  not  observed, 
though  Eleazar  was  in  high  repute  as  having  belonged  to 
the  venerable  martyr  in  the  Antiochian  persecution,  as  well 
as  to  the  brave  Maccabee,  who  perished  under  the  weight  of 
the  elephant  he  had  stabbed. 

In  the  Gospels,  Eleazar  has  become  Lazarus,  and  in  this 
form  is  bestowed  upon  the  beggar  of  the  parable,  as  well  as 
on  him  who  was  raised  from  the  dead.  It  is  curious  to 
observe  the  countries  where  it  has  been  in  use.  The  true 
old  form  once  comes  to  light  in  the  earlier  middle  age  as  St. 
Elzear,  the  Comte  de  St.  Sabran,  who  became  a  devotee  of 
St.  Francis,  and  has  had  a  scanty  supply  of  local  namesakes. 
The  beggar's  name  has  been  frequently  adopted  in  Spain  as 
Lazaro  or  Lazarillo;  Italy  has  many  a  Lazzaro;  Poland, 
shews  Lazarz  ;  Russia,  Lasar ;  lUyria,  Lazo  and  Laze.  Are 
we  to  consider  these  as  evidence  of  that  truly  noble  spirit 
that  honours  the  poor  as  their  Master's  representatives,  or  as 
tokens  of  that  dangerous  and  abject  spirit  that  would  eat 
without  working?  A  little  of  both,  we  fear,  or  the  Laz- 
zaroni  of  Naples  are  much  belied. 

Lazarus  recurs  again  in  an  association  hateful  to  travellers. 
Tradition  supposed  the  leprosy  to  have  been  the  disease  of 
the  beggar  at  the  rich  man's  gate,  and  the  hospitals  erected 
for  the  like  sufferers  were  therefore  called  lazwr  houses, 
lazaresy  lazzarettiy  and  carefully  secluded. 

As  the  disease  died  out  and  these  lonely  buildings  became 
untenanted,  they  were  used  as  places  of  separation  for  persons 
liable  to  carry  about  infection  of  any  disorder,  especially  the 
plague,  and  thence  the  lazzaretto,  reviled  by  all  die  unfortu- 
nate victims  of  quarantine. 

Another  curious  derivation  has  been  suggested  by  Mr. 
Jephson  in  his  tour  in  Brittany.  He  says,  that  rope-making 
was  one  of  the  few  occupations  permitted  to  lepers,  and  that 


ELISHEBA,  ETC.  89 

Tope-ifalks  were  often  attached  to  their  dwellings,  so  that  the 
trade  long  remained  obnoxious  in  consequence.  The  name 
lizard,  he  says,  is  in  many  instances  still  applied  to  the  part 
of  old  towns  where  a  rope-walk  is  situated ;  and,  finding  one 
in  the  neighbourhood  both  of  the  Lizard  point  in  GomwaQ 
and  of  Lezardieux  in  Brittany,  he  proposes  this  explanaticm. 

Aaron's  wife  was  Eli  scbeba,  meaning  God  hath  sworn,  ue. 
an  appeal  to  his  coyenant.  It  recurred  again  in  the  priestly 
family  in  the  Gospel  period,  and  had  become  in  its  Greek  form, 
Bkurafier ;  in  Latin,  Elisabeth.  Midway  in  time  between  these 
two  holy  women  there  had,  however,  lived  a  person  whose 
name  has  a  strange  connection  with  theirs,  being  no  other 
than  that  daughter  of  the  Zidonian  king,  whom  our  version 
calls  Jezebel,  and  the  Greek  Icfo^i/X.  Her  name  is  variously 
explained ;  some  thinking  it  means  (without  impurity),  and 
others,  that  the  word  is  the  same  as  Elisheba,  with  the  ex- 
ception that  she  appeals  to  the  oath  of  the  heathen  Baal, 
whose  votaress  she  was.  We  shall  see  an  exactly  analogous 
process  with  John  and  Hannibal,  and  we  are  the  more  con- 
firmed in  this  conjecture  by  finding  that  the  ni^ce  of  Jezebel, 
she  who  fled  from  the  persecution  of  her  brother-in-law,  and 
was  the  reputed  foundress  of  the  Phoenician  oolony  of  Car- 
thage, was  known  to  Greece  and  Bome  as  Elissa,  long  before 
the  Scriptural  Elisheba  or  Elisabeth  had  been  brought  before 
them.  Her  other  name  of  Dido  remains  inexplicable,  and, 
after  all,  maybe  one  of  the  endless  ccmtractions  of  the  name; 
it  is  not  more  unlike  the  original  than  Bet  or  Tib  to  Elisabeth 
or  Isabella.  At  any  rate,  Elisabeth  and  Isabel,  have  been  so 
constantly  counterchanged  that  they  cannot  be  considered 
separately,  and  Jezebel  has  a  dangerous  likeness  to  both.  The 
Spanish  Jews  freely  applied  it  to  Isabel  the  GathoUc,  when 
she  permitted  their  persecution ;  and  to  the  present  day  our 
own  Queen  Elizabeth  meets  with  no  better  treatment  from 
Spain  and  Italy. 

The  mother  of  the  Baptist  was  not  canonized  in  the  West, 
tiioogh,  I  believe  she  was  so  in  the  East,  for  there  arose  ^ 


go  ISRAELITE  NAMES. 

first  historical  namesake,  the  Muscovite  princess  Elisavetta, 
the  daughter  of  Jaroslav,  and  the  object  of  the  romantic 
love  of  that  splendid  poet  and  sea-king,  Harald  Hardrada,  of 
Norway,  "who  sung  nineteen  songs  of  his  own  composition  in 
her  praise  on  his  way  to  her  from  Constantinople,  and  won 
her  hand  by  feats  of  prowess.  Although  she  soon  died,  her 
name  remained  in  the  northern  peninsula,  and  figures  in  many 
a  popular  tale  and  Danish  ballad,  as  Elsebin,  Lisbet,  or  Helsa. 
It  was  the  Slavonic  nations,  however,  who  first  brought  it 
into  use,  and  from  them  it  crept  into  Germany,  and  thence  to 
the  Low  Countries. 

Elisabeth  of  Hainault,  on  her  marriage  with  Philippe 
Auguste,  seems  to  have  been  the  first  to  suffer  the  transmu* 
tation  into  Isabelle,  the  French  being  the  nation  of  all  others 
who  delighted  to  bring  everything  into  conformity  with  their 
own  pronunciation.  The  royal  name  thus  introduced  became 
popular  among  the  crown  vassals,  and  Isabelle  of  Angouleme^ 
betrothed  to  Hugues  de  Lusignan,  but  married  to  King  John, 
brought  Isabel  to  England,  whence  her  daughter,  the  wife  of 
Friedrich  11.,  conveyed  Isabella  to  Germany  and  Sicily. 
Meantime  the  lovely  chai*acter  of  Elisabeth  of  Hungary — 
or  Erzsebet  as  she  is  called  in  her  native  country— earned 
saintly  honours,  and  caused  the  genuine  form  to  be  extremely 
popular  in  all  parts  of  Germany.  Her  namesake  great-niece 
was,  however,  in  Aragon  turned  into  Isabel,  and  when  mar- 
ried into  Portugal,  received  the  surname  of  De  la  Paz,  be- 
cause of  her  gentle,  peace-making  nature.  She  was  canon- 
ized ;  and  Isabel,  or  Ysabel,  as  it  is  now  the  fashion  to  spell 
it  in  Spain,  has  ever  since  been  the  chief  feminine  royal 
name  in  the  Peninsula,  and  was  rendered  especially  glorious 
and  beloved  by  Isabel  the  Catholic. 

In  the  French  royal  family  it  was  much  used  during  the 
middle  ages,  and  sent  us  no  fewer  than  two  specimens,  namely, 
the  '  She- Wolf  of  France,'  and  the  child-queen  of  Richard 
n. ;  but  though  used  by  the  Plantagenets  and  their  nobility, 
it  took  no  hold  of  the  English  taste ;  and  it  was  only  across 


ELISHEBA,  ETC.  9 1 

the  Scottisli  border  that  Isobel  or  Isbel,  probably  learned 
from  French  allies,  became  popular,  insomuch  that  its  con- 
traction, Tibbie,  has  been  from  time  immemorial  one  of  the 
commonest  of  all  peasant  names  in  the  Lowlands.  The 
wicked  and  selfish  wife  of  Charles  "VT.  of  France  was  always 
called  Isabeau,  probably  from  some  forgotten  Bavarian  con- 
traction ;  but  she  brought  her  appellation  into  disrepute,  and 
it  has  since  her  time  become  much  more  infrequent  in  France. 
The  fine  old  English  ballad  that  makes  ^  pretty  Bessee ' 
the  grand-daughter  of  Simon  de  Montfort  is  premature  in  its 
nomenclature;  for  the  first  Bess  on  record  is  Elizabeth  Wood- 
ville,  whose  mother,  Jacquetta  of  Luxemburgh,  no  doubt  im- 
ported it  from  Flanders.  Shakespeare  always  makes  Edward 
rV.  call  her  Bess ;  and  her  daughter  Elizabeth  of  York  is  the 
lady  Bessee  of  the  curious  verses  recording  the  political 
courtship  of  Henry  of  Richmond.  Thence  came  the  name 
of  Good  Queen  Bess,  the  most  popular  and  homely  of  all 
borne  by  English  women,  so  that,  while  in  the  last  century 
a  third  at  least  of  the  court  damsels  were  addressed  as 
*  Lady  Betty,'  it  so  abounded  in  villages  that  the  old  riddle 
arose  out  of  the  contractions : — 

*  Elizabeth,  Elspeth,  Betsey,  and  Bess, 
Went  together  to  take  a  bird^s  nest ; 
They  found  a  nest  with  five  eggs  in, 
Each  todk  one  out  yet  they  left  four  in.* 

This  must  be  a  north  country  riddle,  for  Elspath  was  the 
acknowledged  old  Scottish  form  of  the  full  name,  and  is  often 
so  given,  with  Elspie  as  its  contraction.  I  am  told  of  a 
village  in  England,  so  entirely  given  up  to  this  name,  that 
almost  all  the  grandmothers  are  called  Betty,  ahnost  all  the 
mothers  Lizzie,  and  the  daughters  Elizabeth. 

During  the  anti-Spanish  alliance  between  England  and 
France,  Edward  VI.  was  sponsor  to  a  child  of  Henri  H., 
who  received  the  Tudor  name  of  Elisabeth,  but  could  not 
become  the  wife  of  Philip  H.,  and  the  supposed  heroine  of 
the  romantic  tragedy  of  Don  CarloSy  without  turning  into 


92 


ISRAELITE  NAME& 


Isabel ;  indeed,  ihe  Italian  Elisabetta  Famese— a  determined 
personage — ^was  the  only  lady  who  seems  to  have  avoided 
this  transformation. 

Poetry  did  not  improve  our  Queen  Elizabeth  by  makmg 
her  into  Eliza,  a  form  which,  however,  became  so  prevalent 
in  England  during  the  early  part  of  the  present  century, 
that  Eliza  and  Elizabeth  are  sometimes  to  be  found  in  the 
same  family.  No  name  has  so  many  varieties  of  contraction, 
as  will  be  seen  by  the  ensuing  list,  where,  in  deference  to 
modem  usage,  Elizabeth  is  placed  separately  from  Isabella. 


English. 

Elizabeth 

Eliza 

Bessy 

Betsey 

Betty 

Lizzy 

Libby 

Lisa 

Scotch. 

Elizabeth 

Elspeth 

Elspie 

Bessie 

Lizzie 

Gdnnan. 

Elisabeth 

Elise 

Lise 

Lischen 

Elsabet 

Elsbet 

Elsabe 

Bettine 

Bette 

Use 

Bavarian. 

Lisi 

Liserl 

Swiss. 
Elsbeth 
Betha 
Bebba 
BebbeU 
Liserli 

Danish. 

Elisabeth 

Elsebin 

Helsa 

French. 
Elisabeth 
Elise 
Babet 
Babette 
Babichon 

Elisabetta 

Elisa 

Betta 

Bettina 

Lisettina 

Bassian. 
Jelissaveta 
Lisa 
Lisenka 

Polish. 
Elzbieta 
Elzbietka 

Servian. 
Jelisavcta 
Jelisavka 
Liza 

Slovak. 
Lizbeta 
Liza 
Lizika 

Esthonian. 
Ello 
Elts 
Liso 

Hungarian. 

Erzebet 

Erzsi 

Erszok 

Orse 

Orsike 

Lusadan. 
Hilzbeta 
Hilza 
Hilzizka 
Lisa 
Liska 
BeU 

Digitized 


by  Google 


ELISHEBA,  ETC. 


93 


Lise  and  Lisette  are  sometimes  taken  as  contractions  of 
Elisabeth,  but  they  properly  belong  to  Louise. 


English. 

Scotch. 

FreDcb. 

Spanish. 

Portuguese. 

leabella 

Isobel 

Isabeaa 

Ysabel 

laabel 

leabel 

label 

Isabelle 

Bela 

laabelhina 

Belle 

Tibbie 

Nib 

Scotland  and  Spain  are  the  countries  of  Isabel ;  Englanc . 
and  Germany  of  Elizabeth. 

Among  the  other  names  bearing  this  prefix  must  not  be 
reckoned  that  of  the  high  priest,  Eli,  who  died  at  the  tidings 
of  the  capture  of  the  ark.  His  name  had  an  aspirate;  it 
is  Eli  in  the  Greek,  and  means  high  rank ;  but  from  simi- 
larity of  sound,  it  became  confounded  in  popular  nomencla- 
ture with  the  great  name  of  the  noblest  prophet  of  the 
kingdom  of  Israel,  who  was  called  by  two  Hebrew  words, 
meaning  God  the  Lord,  a  sound  most  like  what  is  repre- 
sented by  the  letters  Eliyahu,  the  same  in  efiect  as  that  of 
the  young  man  who  reproved  Job  and  his  friends,  though,  in 
his  case,  the  Hebrew  points  have  led  to  his  being  called  in 
our  Bible  Elihu,  while  we  know  the  prophet  as  Elijah,  the 
translators  probably  intending  us  to  pronounce  they  like  an «. 
The  Greek  translators  had  long  before  formed  HXias,  the 
Elias  of  the  New  Testament 

When  the  Empress  Helena  visited  Palestine,  she  built  a 
church  on  Mount  Carmel,  around  which  arose  a  cluster  of 
hermitages,  and  thus  the  great  prophet  and  his  miracles 
became  known  both  to  East  and  West. 

Indeed  the  Slavonians  have  given  to  the  prophet  the  attri- 
butes of  the  Thunderer.  They  recollect  how  he  shut  up 
Heaven  by  his  prayers,  and  again  brought  rain  upon  the 
earth ;  and  they  see  in  the  lightning  the  path  of  his  horses 
of  fire ;  hear  the  rattling  of  the  wheels  of  his  chariot  in  the 
thunder;  and  thus  they  call  the  tempest  Oromovik  Hja. 

The  semi-Christian  people  of  the  Caucasus  are  said  abe^Ie 


94  ISRAFJJTE  NAMES. 

lately  to  honour  the  prophet  as  the  god  of  thunder ;  they 
Bay  when  a  man  is  struck  by  lightning,  that  Elias  has  taken 
him,  and  they  dance  round  him  singing  ^  0  EUai,  EUai,  lord 
of  the  top  of  the  rocks,'  and  set  up  a  stake  on  his  grave 
with  the  skin  of  a  black  goat.  They  pray  to  Elias  to  make 
their  fields  fruitful  and  avert  hail ;  and  the  Caucasians  of  the 
Caspian  have  been  said  to  sacrifice  goats  on  ^  Eliasday,'  and 
hang  up  the  skin  on  a  stake.  And  thus  among  the  more 
enlightened  members  of  the  Greco-Slavonian  Church,  Eelia 
or  Dja  is  one  of  the  most  common  names.  Moreover,  the 
Teutonic  imagination  laid  hold  of  the  prediction  that  Elijah 
should  come  again  before  the  great  and  terrible  day,  and 
identifying  him  and  Enoch  with  the  two  witnesses  of  the 
revelations,  they  mixed  them  both  up  with  the  old  northern 
notion  of  the  twilight  of  the  gods  which  was  to  precede  the 
destruction  of  the  ^sir  and  the  renovation  of  all  things,  and 
made  Elias  take  the  place  of  Thor,  thus  again  connecting 
him  with  thunder.  Whereas  Thor  had  been  said  to  kill  the 
great  serpent  and  die  of  its  poisonous  breath,  an  old  Ger- 
man poem  showed  Elias  as  one  of  the  white  rob^  witnesses 
fighting  with  Anti-christ  and  the  devil,  and  receiving  severe 
wounds;  whence  an  old  Bavarian  poem  adds,  his  blood 
would  rush  forth,  and  kindle  all  the  mountains  into  flames. 

And  when  the  Crusaders  visited  the  Mount  of  Carmel 
firowning  above  Acre,,  and  beheld  the  church  and  the  hermits 
around  it,  marked  the  spot  where  the  great  prophet  had 
prayed,  and  the  brook  where  he  slew  the  idolaters,  no  won- 
der they  became  devoted  to  his  name,  and  Helie  became  very 
frequent,  especially  among  the  Normans.  Helie  de  la 
Fleche  was  the  protector  of  Duke  Robert's  young  son, 
William  Clito;  and  Helie  and  Elie  were  long  in  use  in 
France,  as  Ellis  must  once  have  been  in  England,  to  judge 
by  the  surnames  it  has  left.  Elias  is  still  very  common  in 
Holland  and  the  Netherlands. 

The  order  of  Carmelites  claimed  to  have  been  founded  by 
\e  prophet  himself;  but  when  the  Latins  inundated  Pales- 


JOSHUA,  ETC.  95 

tine,  it  first  came  into  notice,  and  became  known  aD  over  the 
West.  It  was  placed  under  the  invocation  of  St.  Mary,  who 
was  thus  called  in  Italy,  the  Madonna  di  Carmela  or  di  Car- 
mine, and,  in  consequence,  the  two  names  of  Carmela  and 
Carmine  took  root  among  the  Italian  ladies,  by  whom  they 
are  still  used.  The  meaning  of  Carmel,  as  applied  to  the 
mountain,  is  vmeyard  or  fruitful  field. 

Elisha's  name  meant  God  of  Salvation.  It  becomes 
EUseus  in  the  New  Testament,  but  has  been  very  seldom  re- 
peated ;  though  it  is  possible  that  the  frequent  Ellis  of  the 
middle  ages  may  spring  from  it. 

Here,  too,  it  may  be  best  to  mention  the  prophetic  name 
by  which  the  Humanity  of  the  Messiah  was  revealed  to 
Isaiah — ^Immanuel  (God  with  us).  Imm  meaning  with; 
an  being  the  pronoun. 

The  Greeks  appear  to  have  been  the  first  to  take  up  a 
Christian  name,  and  Manuel  Eomnenos  made  it  known  in 
Europe.  The  Italians  probably  caught  it  from  them  as 
Manovello;  and  the  Spaniards  and  Portuguese  were  much 
addicted  to  giving  it,  especially  after  the  reign  of  Dom 
Manoel,  one  of  the  best  kings  of  the  noble  house  of  Avis. 
ManueUta  is  a  feminine  in  use  in  the  Peninsula.  When  used 
as  a  masculine,  as  it  is  occasionally  in  England  and  France, 
the  first  letter  is  generally  changed  to  ^.* 

Section  IV. — Joshua^  ^c. 

A  still  more  sacred  personal  divine  name  was  revealed  to 
Moses  upon  Mount  Horeb — the  name  that  proclaimed  the 
eternal  self-existence  of  Him  who  gave  the  mission  to  the 
oppressed  Israelites. 

The  meaning  of  that  name  we  know,  in  its  simple  and 
inefiable  majesty ;  the  pronunciation  we  do  not  know,  for  the 
most  learned  doubt  whether  that  the  usual  substitute  for  it 
may  not  be  a  mistake.    The  Jews  themselves  feared  to  pro- 
Proper  Names  of  the  Bible  ;  Michadis ;  Grimm,  DetUtcha  MythologU 


96  ISRAELITE  NAMES. 

nounce  it  commonly  in  reading  their  scriptnres,  and  substituted 
for  it  Adonai,  that  which  is  indicated  bj  the  ^  LORD/  in 
capital  letters  in  our  Bibles,  while  the  French  try  to  give 
something  of  the  original  import  by  using  the  word  VEtemely 
and  thus  the  tradition  of  the  true  sound  has  been  hidden  from 
man,  and  all  that  is  known  is  that  the  three  consonants 
employed  in  it  were  J  V  H. 

Yet,  though  this  holy  name  was  only  indicated  in  reading, 
it  was  very  frequent  in  combination  in  the  names  of  the  Israel- 
ites, being  the  commencement  of  almost  all  those  that  with 
us  begin  withje  or  jo,  the  termination  of  all  those  with  iah. 
Kay,  the  use  of  the  name  in  this  manner  has  received  the 
highest  sanction,  since  it  was  by  inspiration  that  Moses  added 
to  Hoshea,  salvation — the  syllable  that  made  it  Jehoshea  or 
Joshua,  *  the  Lord  my  salvation,'  fitly  marking  out  the  war- 
rior, who,  by  divine  assistance,  should  save  Israel,  and  place 
them  safely  in  the  promised  land. 

That  name  of  the  captain  of  the  salvation  of  Israel  seems 
to  have  been  untouched  again  till  the  return  from  the  captivity, 
when  probably  s<Hne  unconscious  inspiration  directed  it  to  be 
given  to  the  restorer  of  the  Jews,  that  typical  personage,  the 
high  priest,  in  whom  we  find  it  altered  into  Jeshua ;  and  the 
Greek  soon  made  it  into  the  form  in  which  it  appears  as  be- 
longing to  the  author  of  the  book  of  Ecclesiasticus,  and 
which,  when  owned  by  the  apostate  high  priest,  under  Anti- 
ochus  Epiphanes,  was  made  by  him  from  Ii/o-ovs  into  latrta^ 
(Jason),  to  suit  the  taste  of  the  Greek  rulers.  It  had  become 
common  among  the  Jews ;  it  was,  as  we  may  see  in  the 
discourse  of  the  Hellenistic  St.  Stephen,  the  current  name 
for  the  ancient  Joshua;  and  when  assumed  by  TTini  Who  alone 
had  a  right  to  it, 

Most,  by  fear  and  love  unstirred, 
XJnconsoions  of  its  meaning  heard — 
The  name  the  Infant  bore. 

A  feaat  m  honour  of  that  Name  *  to  which  every  knee  shall 
bow,'  has  been  marked  by  the  Western  Church,  and  it  is  pro- 

I  (If ill  17(^(1  n\/    ^      iv    '^^Z'*^  LVr 


J  DV   V_J  V„/V^/^ 


JOSHUA,  ETC.  97 

bablj  in  consequence  of  this  that  the  Spanish  Americans 
aotoallj  have  adopted  this  as  one  of  their  Christian  names 
— a  profanation  whence  all  the  rest  of  Christendom  has 
shrunk.  There  too  a  and  ita  are  added  to  it  to  make  it 
feminine. 

And  yet,  though  this  shocks  us,  such  is  habit,  that  we  have 
learnt  to  talk  of  a  Jesuit  without  associating  him  with  the  in- 
tentions of  the  enthusiastic  Loyola  to  dedicate  his  Company 
to  that  One  Head  alone,  while  the  name  of  Joshua  is  freely 
given  in  honour  of  the  great  warrior  of  Israel,  and  is  one 
of  the  favourites  in  England  among  the  Old  Testament  names, 
as  is  testified  by  its  contractions  of  Joe,  Jos,  and  Josh. 

It  is  remarkable  that  the  only  Hebrew  name  containing 
this  sacred  prefix  which  is  recorded  before  the  time  of  the 
summons  on  Mount  Horeb,  is  that  of  the  mother  of  Moses, 
Jochebed,  which  is  translated.  Lord  of  Glory ;  but  as  it  is 
possible  that  it  may  rather  mean  a  person  of  merit,  this 
hardly  deserves  to  be  recorded  as  an  exception.  After  the 
settlement  of  the  Israelites  in  Canaan,  especially  under  the 
kingdom,  more  names  began  thus  than  in  any  other  manner, 
and  were  often  contracted,  as  in  the  case  of  Jehoram,  meaning, 
the  Lord  is  exalted,  and  usually  shortened  to  Joram. 

The  slayer  of  Joram  of  Israel,  Jehu,  imported  by  his  name, 
*  the  Lord  is  He.'  It  is  much  to  be  regretted  that  a  silly 
allusion  to  his  furious  driving  has  made  the  word  a  sort  of 
stock-joke  with  newspapers  and  facetious  tourists. 

The  high  priest  who  preserved  the  infant  Jehoash  or  Joash 
(given  by  the  Lord),  when  Athaliah  thought  to  destroy  all 
the  seed-royal,  was  called  Jehoiada,  or,  known  of  the  Lord, 
and  this  became  frequent  in  the  priestly  family ;  but  we  find 
it  by  Greek  influence  changed  to  Jaddua,  and  further  Latin- 
ized into  Jaddseus ! 

In  the  unfortunate  son  and  grandson  of  the  good  Josiah 
(yielded  to  the  Lord),  we  see  some  curious  changes  of  name. 
The  son  was  called  both  Eliakim  and  Jehoiakim,  in  which 

VOL.    I.  u,g  ,zeaoy^v.vjgle 


98  I8RAETJTE  NAMES. 

the  verb  meant  *  will  establish  or  judge ;'  the  only  difference 
was  in  the  divine  name  that  preceded  it.  This  miserable 
prince,  during  the  first  siege  of  Jerusalem,  and  his  son 
Jehoiachin  (appointed  of  the  Lord),  reigned  for  three  months 
till  the  city  was  taken,  and  he  was  carried  away  to  Babylon. 
The  above  mentioned  seems  to  have  been  his  proper  name, 
but  he  was  commonly  called  Jeconiah,  and  Jeremiah  denounces 
his  punishment  without  the  prefix,  as  *'  this  man  Coniah.' 

After  the  death  of  Nebuchadnezzar,  Jehoiachin  was  brought 
out  of  prison,  and  lived  in  some  degree  of  ease  and  favour  at 
Babylon ;  and  there  coming  under  the  cognisance  of  Greek 
authors,  a  sort  of  compromise  was  made  between  his  name 
and  his  father's,  and  he  becomes  sometimes  Jeconias,  and 
sometimes  Joacim.  Some  even  have  supposed  that  he  was 
the  husband  of  Susanna,  as  the  wealth  and  consequence  of 
the  Joacim  of  Susanna  point  him  out  as  a  man  of  rank  and 
distinction.  *  Written  childless'  by  Jeremiah,  he  however 
appears  in  the  two  genealogies  of  St.  Matthew  and  St.  Mark, 
but  it  is  believed  that  this  is  only  through  his  adoption  of 
Salathiel,  the  nearest  relative  of  the  line  of  Nathan;  and 
Jeconias  is  made  to  stand  both  for  him  and  his  father  in  our 
present  versions  of  the  Gospels. 

There  was  an  early  tradition  that  Joachim  had  been  the 
nan^e  of  the  father  of  the  Blessed  Virgin,  but  her  private 
history  did  not  assume  any  great  prominence  till  about  1500, 
and  in  consequence  the  names  of  her  parents  are  far  less 
often  used  before  than  after  that  era.  Her  mother's  name, 
as  we  shall  see,  had  a  history  of  its  own  ;  and  was  earlier  in 
use  than  that  of  her  father,  which  never  came  into  England 
at  all,  and  was  better  known  to  us  when  Murat  ascended  the 
throne  of  Naples  than  at  any  other  time.  Being  however 
found  in  the  Greek  apocrypha  gospels,  it  was  in  use  in  the 
Greek  Church,  and  is  therefore  to  be  found  in  Russia.  Its 
forms  are. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


NAMES  FBOH  THE  JUDGES. 


99 


German. 

Joachim 
Jochim 
Achino 
Chim 

Bavarian. 
Jochum 
Jochem 

FriGJan. 
Hime 

Swiss. 
Jocheli 

Spanish. 
Joa(faim 
Joquim 
Joa 

French. 
Joachim 

Italian. 

Gioachimo 
Gioachino 
Giovachino 

Danish. 

Joachim 
Johum 

Russian. 
Joachim 
Akim 

Polish. 
Jachym 

Tifttt. 

Jokkums 
Juzziz 

Slyrian. 

Jacim 
Accim 

The  Germans,  French,  and  Portuguese  have  the  feminine 
Joachime,  Joaquima ;  or,  in  Illyrian,  Acima.^ 


Sbotion  V. — Names  from  the  Judges. 

The  book  of  Judges  has  not  furnished  many  names  to 
collective  Europe.  Caleb,  the  faithful  spy,  who  alone  finally 
accompanied  Joshua  into  the  Land  of  Ftomise  out  of  all  the 
600,000  who  had  come  out  of  Egypt,  had  a  name  meaning  a 
dog,  seldom  copied  except  by  the  Puritan  taste,  and  only 
meeting  in  one  language  a  personal  name  of  similar  signifi- 
cation, namely,  the  Irish  cu  (gen.)  con,  which  means  both  a 
dog  and  a  chief. 

Caleb's  daughter,  Achsah,  probably  from  the  shortness  and 
pretty  sound  of  her  name,  which  means  a  tinkling  ornament 
for  the  ancle,  has  a  good  many  namesakes  in  remote  village 
schools,  where  it  is  apt  to  be  spelt  Axah.  Tirzah  (pleasant- 
ness) was  one  of  those  five  daughters  of  Zelophehad,  whose 

♦  Dr.  Posey's  Commentary  on  the  PropheU;  Kitto's  Biblical  Dictionary  j 
Jameson's  Legends  0/  the  Madonna;  Michaehs.  ^T^ 


lOO  ISRAELITE  NAMES. 

heiresship  occupies  two  chapters  of  the  Book  of  Numbers, 
She  probably  was  the  origin  of  Thirza,  the  name  of  AbePs 
wife  in  Gessner's  idyll  of  the  Death  of  Ahel^  a  great  favourite 
among  the  lower  classes  in  England,  whence  Thyrza  has 
become  rather  a  favourite  in  English  cottages. 

Gideon  (a  feller  or  destroyer),  seems  by  his  martial  exploits 
to  have  obtained  some  admirers  among  the  Huguenots  of  the 
civil  wars  of  France,  for  Gfed^on  was  in  some  small  use 
among  them. 

Barak  has  never  that  I  know  of  had  any  imitators,  but  his 
name  is  interesting  as  being  the  same  as  Barca,  so  familiar 
among  the  Carthaginians,  and  meaning  lightning. 

The  name  of  the  mighty  Nazarene,  whose  strength  was  in 
his  hair,  is  not  clearly  explained.  Schimschon  seems  best  to 
represent  the  Hebrew  sound,  but  the  Greek  had  made  it 
%LfjL\ff<Tujv ;  and  our  translation,  Samson.  Some  translate  it 
splendid  sun,  others  as  the  diminutive  of  sun. 

The  Greek  Church  and  her  British  daughter  did  not  forget 
the  mighty  man  of  valour,  and  Samson  was  an  early  Welsh 
Bishop  and  saint,  from  whom  this  became  a  monastic  appel- 
lation, as  in  the  instance  of  Mr.  Carlyle's  favourite  Abbot 
Samson.  The  French  still  call  it  Simson,  which  is  perhaps 
more  like  the  original ;  and  our  Simpson  and  Simkins  may 
thus  be  derived  from  it,  when  they  do  not  come  from  Simon, 
which  was  much  more  frequent. 

The  name  of  the  gentle  and  faithful  Ruth  has  never  been 
satisfactorily  explained.  Some  make  it  mean  trembling; 
others  derive  it  from  a  word  meaning  to  join  together ;  and 
others  from  Re^th  (beauty),  which  is  perhaps  the  best  account 
of  it.  But  in  spite  of  the  touching  sweetness  of  her  history, 
Ruth's  name  has  never  been  in  vogue,  except  under  the  in- 
fluence of  our  English  version  of  the  Bible. 

Perhaps  this  may  be  the  fittest  place  to  mention  the  pre- 
valence of  names  taken  from  the  river  Jordan  during  the 
period  of  pilgrimages.  The  Jordan  itself  is  named  from 
Jared  (to  descend),  and  perhaps  no  river  does  descend  more 


NAMES  FROM  THE  JUDGEa  lOI 

rapidl J  throughoat  its  entire  course  than  does  this  most  noted 
stream,  from  its  rise  in  the  range  of  Libanus  to  its  fall  in  the 
I>ead  Sea,  the  lowest  water  in  the  world.  To  bathe  in  the 
Jordan  was  one  of  the  objects  of  pilgrims.  King  Sigurd, 
the  Crusader,  tied  a  knot  in  the  willows  on  its  banks,  to  be 
unloosed  by  his  brother  Eystein,  and  flasks  of  its  water  were 
brought  home  to  be  used  at  baptisms — as  was  done  for 
the  present  family  of  royal  children.  It  was  probably  this 
custom  that  led  to  the  adoption  of  Jordan  as  a  baptismal 
name,  and  it  is  to  be  supposed  that  it  was  a  fashion  of  the 
Normans,  since  it  certainly  prevailed  in  countries  that  they 
had  occupied.  In  Calabria,  Count  Giordano  Lancia  was  the 
friend  of  the  unfortunate  Manfred  of  Sicily,  and  recognised 
his  corpse.  Jourdain  was  used  in  France,  though  in  what 
districts  I  do  not  know,  and  Jordan  was  at  one  time  recognised 
in  England.  Jordan  de  Thomhill  died  in  1200  ;  Jordan  de 
Dalden  was  at  the  battle  of  Lewes  in  1264,  and  two  name* 
sakes  of  his  are  mentioned  in  the  pedigree  of  his  family. 
Jordan  de  Exeter  was  the  founder  of  a  family  in  Connaught, 
who  became  so  thoroughly  Hibemicised,  that,  after  a  few 
generations,  they  adopted  the  surname  of  MacJordan,  in 
order  to  resemble  their  neighbours,  the  Os  and  Macs.  At 
present,  Jordan  has  been  entirely  disused,  except  as  a  sur- 
name, both  in  England  and  France.  M.  Jourdain  will  not 
be  forgotten  by  the  readers  of  MoliSre. 

It  is  curious  that  the  only  other  known  river-name  is  the 
Roman  Tiberius,  from  the  sacred  Tiber,  if  we  except  the 
Derwent  and  Rotha,  proposed  by  the  lake  poets,  as  eupho- 
nious names  for  their  children. 

Bethlem  Gabor  will  seem  to  the  mind  as  an  instance  of 
Bethlehem  (the  place  of  bread),  having  furnished  Christian 
names  for  the  sake  of  its  associations,  and  Nazarene  has  also 
been  used  in  Germany ;  but  in  general,  places  very  seldom 
give  personal  names,  though  surnames  from  them  are  common.* 

♦  Troptr  Names  of  the  BxbU  ;  Laing's  Snorre  Sturleton'e  Eeimkringlr 


I02  ISRAELITE  NAMES. 


Section  VT. — Names  from  Chaanach. 

Perhaps  no  word  has  given  rise  to  a  more  curious  class  of 
derivatives  than  this  firom  the  Hebrew  Chaanach,  with  the 
aspirate  at  each  end,  signifying  favour  or  mercy,  or  grace. 

To  us  it  first  becomes  known  in  the  form  of  Hannah,  the 
mother  of  Samuel,  and  it  was  also  used  with  the  divine 
syllable  in  the  masculine,  as  Hananeel,  Hanani,  Hananiah, 
or  Jehohanan,  shortened  into  Johanan. 

Exactly  the  same  names  were  current  among  the  Phoeni- 
cians, only  we  have  received  them  through  a  Greek  or  Latin 
medium.  Anna,  the  companion  sister  of  Dido,  was  no  doubt 
Hannah,  and  becoming  known  to  the  Romans  through  the 
worship  paid  to  her  and  Elisa  by  these  Carthaginians,  was, 
from  similarity  of  sound,  confused  by  them  with  their  Italian 
goddess,  Anna  Perenna,  the  presiding  deity  of  the  circling 
year  {AnniLs),  Virgil,  by-and-bye  wove  the  traditions  of 
the  foundation  of  Carthage,  and  the  death  of  Dido,  into 
the  adventures  of  -^neas ;  and  a  further  fancy  arose  among 
the  Romans  that  after  the  self-destruction  of  Dido,  Anna 
had  actually  pursued  the  faithless  Trojan  to  Italy,  and  there 
drowned  herself  in  the  river  Numicius,  where  she  became  a 
presiding  nymph  as  Anna  Perenna !  A  fine  instance  of  the 
Romans'  habit  of  spoiling  their  own  mythology  and  that  of 
every  one  else !  Oddly  enough,  an  Annea  has  arisen  in  Ireland 
by  somewhat  the  same  process.  The  river  Lifiey  is  there 
said  to  owe  its  name  to  Life,  the  daughter  of  the  chief  of 
the  Firbolg  race  being  there  drowned.  In  Erse,  the  word 
for  river  was  Amhain,  the  same  as  our  Avon ;  but  in  English 
tongues  Amhain  Life  became  Anna  Lifiey,  and  was  supposed 
to  be  the  lady's  name.  Another  version,  however,  said  that 
it  was  Lif6,  the  horse  of  Heremon  the  Milesian,  who  there 
perished. 

Hanno,  so  often  occurring  in  the  Punic  wars,  was  another 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ iC 


NAMES  FROM  CHAANACH.  IO3 

version  of  the  Hebrew  Hanan,  and  the  far-famed  Hannibal 
himself  answered  exactly  to  the  Hananiah  or  Johanan  of  the 
Holy  Land,  saving  that  it  was  the  grace  of  Baal  that  un- 
happily he  besought  by  his  very  appellation.  The  Greeks 
caUed  him  Annibas,  and  Rome  wavered  between  Annibal  and 
Hannibal  as  the  designation  of  their  great  enemy.  In  the 
latter  times  of  Rome,  when  the  hereditary  prsenomina  were 
being  discarded,  Annibal  and  Annibalianus  were  given  among 
the  grand  sounds  that  mocked  their  feeble  wearers,  and 
Annibale  lingered  on  in  Italy,  so  as  to  be  known  to  us  in 
the  person  of  Annibale  Caracci. 

It  is  a  more  curious  fact,  however,  that  Hannibal  has 
always  been  a  favourite  with  the  peasantry  of  Cornwall. 
From  the  first  dawn  of  parish  registers  Hannyball  is  of 
constant  occurrence,  much  too  early  even  in  that  intelligent 
county  to  be  a  mere  gleaning  from  books;  and  the  west 
country  surname  of  Honeyball  must  surely  be  from  the  same 
source.  A  few  other  eastern  names,  though  none  as  frequent 
or  as  clearly  traced  as  the  present,  have  remained  in  use  in 
this  remote  county,  and  ought  to  be  allowed  due  weight  in 
favour  of  the  supposed  influence  of  the  Phoenician  traders 
over  the  races  that  supplied  them  with  tin  and  lead. 

The  usual  changes  were  at  work  upon  the  Jewish  names 
Hannah  and  Hananiah.  Greek  had  made  the  first  'Anna, 
the  second  Ananias,  or  Annas.  Indeed  Hannah  is  only 
known,  as  such,  to  the  readers  of  the  English  version  of 
the  Bible,  from  whom  the  Irish  have  taken  it  to  represent 
their  native  Aind  (joy).  All  the  rest  of  Europe  calls  her, 
as  well  as  the  aged  prophetess  in  the  temple,  Anne. 

The  apocryphal  gospels  which  gave  an  account  of  the 
childhood  of  the  Blessed  Virgin,  called  her  mother  Anna, 
though  from  what  tradition  is  not  known.  St.  Anna  was  a 
favourite  with  the  Byzantines  from  very  early  times;  the 
Emperor  Justinian  built  a  church  to  her  in  550,  and  in 
7 10  her  relics  were  there  enshrined.  From  that  time  forward 

uigiiized  by  VjOOQ  iC 


I04  ISRAELITE  NAMES. 

Greek  damsels,  and  all  those  of.  the  adjoining  nations  who 
looked  to  Constantinople  as  their  head,  were  apt  to  be 
christened  Anna.  In  988,  a  daughter  of  the  Emperor 
Basil  married  and  converted  Vladimir,  Grand  Prince  of 
Muscovy,  whence  date  all  the  nmnerous  Russian  Annas, 
with  their  pretty  changes  of  endearment.  The  grand- 
daughter of  this  lady,  Anne  of  Muscovy,  sister  of  Harald 
Hardrada's  Elisif,  carried  her  name  to  France,  where  it 
grew  and  flourished. 

St.  Anne  became  the  patron  saint  of  Prague,  where  a 
prodigious  festival  is  yearly  holden  in  her  honour,  and 
great  are  the  rejoicings  of  all  the  females  who  bear  her 
name,  and  who  are  not  a  few.  It  was  from  Prague  that 
the  Bohemian  princess,  Anne  of  Luxemburg  brought  it  to 
England,  and  gave  it  to  her  name-child,  Anne  Mortimer,  by 
whom  it  was  carried  to  the  house  of  York,  then  to  the 
Howards,  from  them  to  Anne  Boleyn,  and  thereby  became 
an  almost  party  word  in  England. 

Abroad  it  had  a  firesh  access  of  popularity  from  a  sup- 
posed appearance  of  the  saint  to  two  children  at  Auray,  in 
Brittany,  and  not  only  was  the  Bretonne  heiress,  twice 
Queen  of  France,  so  named,  but  she  transferred  the  name 
to  her  god-sons,  among  whom  the  most  notable  was  the 
fierce  Constable,  Anne  de  Montmorency.  Her  Italian  god- 
daughter, Anna  d'Este,  brought  it  back  to  the  House  of 
Guise,  and  shortly  after  a  decree  from  Rome,  in  1584,  made 
the  name  more  popular  still  by  rendering  the  feast  obligatory, 
and  thenceforth  arose  the  fashion  of  giving  the  names  of  the 
Blessed  Virgin  and  her  mother  in  combmation,  as  Anne 
Marie,  or  Marianne.  This  is  usually  the  source  of  the 
Marianne,  Mariana  or  Manna,  so  often  found  on  the  con- 
tinent ;  in  England,  Marianne  is  generally  only  a  corruption 
of  Marion,  and  Anna  Maria  is  in  imitation  of  the  Italian. 

Hardly  susceptible  of  abbreviation,  no  name  has  underg<Hie 
more  varieties  of  endearment,  some  forms  almost  being  treated 

Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC 


NAMES  FROM  GHAANACH. 


105 


like  independent  names,  snch  as  the  Annot  of  Scotland,  an 
imitation  of  the  French  Annette,  showing  the  old  con- 
nection between  France  and  Scotland;  and  in  the  present 
day,  there  has  arisen  a  fashion  of  clpristening  Annie,  pro- 
bably from  some  confusion  as  to  the  spelling  of  Ann  or  Anne. 


English. 

Scotch. 

French. 

Spanish. 

Italian. 

Hannah 

Hannah 

Anne 

Ana 

Anna 

Anna 

Annette 

Anita 

Annica 

Anne. 

Anne 

Nanette 

Nanna 

Nan 

Nannie 

Nanon 

Ninetta 

Nancy 

Annot 

Ninon 

Nanny 

Ninette 
Nichon 
Nillon 

German. 

Dutch. 

Danish. 

Swiss. 

Bavarian. 

Anne 

Anna 

Anna 

Anne 

Anne 

Annchen 

Antje 

Annika 

Annali 

Annerl 

Naatje 

Nann 

Nannerl 

Annechet 

Nanneli 

Bohemian. 

Bussian. 

Servian. 

Lnsatian. 

Lett. 

Ana 

Anna 

Anna 

Anna 

Anne 

Ancika 

Anninka 

AnnuBchka 

Hanna 

Annnsohe 

Anca 

AnJQska 

Aneta 

Hanzvzka 

Anjutka 

Anica 

Hancicka 

Annnschka 

Anicsika 
Anka 

lithufl 

Hunga 

jian. 

Polish. 

Ane 

Annze 

Anna 

Panni 

Anna 

Anikke 

Nani 

Panna 

Anusia 

All  these  Annes  can  distinctly  be  traced  from  the 
Byzantine  devotion  to  the  mother  of  the  Blessed  Virgin  - 
spreading  westwards,  and  at  Rome  magnified  by  Mariolatry* 
There  are  however  what  seem  like  forms  of  Anne  in  the  West 
before  the  adoption  of  the  name  from  Russia  and  Bohemia. 
Romance  and  genealogy  ascribe  a  sister  Anna  to  King 
Arthur,  bat  this  is  probably  merely  a  translation  of  the 

d  by  Google 


Digitized  b 


I06  ISRAELITE  NAMES. 

Welsh  Angharawd,  which  is  treated  as  Anne's  equivalent, 
and  probablj  suggested  the  Norman  form  of  Annora.  The 
Scottish  Annaple  and  Annabella  are  likewise  too  early  to 
come  from  St.  Anne,  and  are  probably  either  from  Ana  (the 
Irish  mother  of  the  gods),  or  from  Aind  (joy),  a  favourite 
name  in  early  Gaelic  times. 

Annabella  by  no  means  is  to  be  explained  to  mean  fair 
Anna,  as  is  generally  supposed.  Bellus  did,  indeed,  signify 
handsome  in  Latin,  and  became  the  beau  and  belle  of 
French,  but  the  habit  of  putting  it  at  the  end  of  a  name,  by 
way  of  ornament,  was  not  invented  till  the  late  period  of 
seven-leagued  names  of  literature.  Annys,  or  Anisia,  is  a 
separate  name  with  a  saint  in  the  Greek  caleudar,  and  was  used 
in  England  from  the  Norman  Conquest  down  at  least  to  1690. 

Returning  to  the  source  of  these  names,  a  curious  identifi- 
cation may  be  pointed  out  which  brings  out  another  similarity 
between  the  genealogy  in  St.  Luke  iii.,  and  in  i  Chronicles 
iii.  Li  the  list  of  Zerubbabel's  sons  in  the  book  of  Chronicles, 
no  Rhesa  occurs,  but  there  is  a  Hananiah.  Now,  Rhesa  b 
not  a  proper  name,  but  Chaldee  for  a  prince,  and  was  probably 
originally  the  epithet  attached  to  Zerubbabel,  as  the  prince  of 
the  captivity,  and  here  put  in  by  some  transcriber  as  a  sepa- 
rate name  either  of  himself  or  his  son.  And  Hananiah  thus 
answers  to  the  Joanna,  son  of  Rhesa,  of  St.  Luke,  the  divine 
syllable  thus  coming  at  the  beginning  instead  of  the  end  of 
the  word. 

Icooira,  or  layyti^  for  the  masculine,  l«avFa  for  the  feminine, 
were  already  frequent  among  the  natives  of  Judea,  though  it 
appears  not  used  in  the  family  of  Zacharias  when  he  was 
commanded  so  to  call  his  son. 

The  Evangelist,  who  was  sumamed  Mark,  and  Joanna, 
the  wife  of  Herod's  steward,  both  had  received  it  indepen- 
dently, and  thus  it  became  a  most  universal  baptismal  name, 
given  from  the  first  in  the  East  and  at  Rome.  There  were 
many  noted  bishops  so  called,  in  the  fourth  century,  the 
earliest  time  when  men  began  to  be  baptized  in  memory  of 


NAMES  FROM  CHAANACH.  IO7 

departed  saints,  rather  than  by  the  old  Roman  names.  The 
first  whose  name  is  preserved  is  Joannes  of  Egypt,  one  of 
the  hermits  of  the  Thebaid  ;  the  next  is  the  great  deacon  of 
Antioch,  and  patron  of  Constantinople,  Joannes  Chrysos- 
tomos  (John  of  the  golden  mouth),  whose  Grreek  surname, 
given  him  for  his  eloquence,  has  caused  him  to  be  best  known 
as  St.  Chrysostom,  and  has  perpetuated  in  Italy,  Grisostomo ; 
in  Spanish,  Grisostomo ;  whilst  the  Slavonian  nations  trans- 
late the  name  and  make  it  Zlatoust. 

Joannes  the  silent,  in  the  East,  Johannes,  the  first  of  an  im- 
mense Ibt  of  popes  so  called,  and  so  maltreated  by  the  Goths, 
that  he  died  in  consequence,  and  the  beneficent  patriarch  of 
Alexandria,  Joannes  called  the  Almoner,  all  occasioned  the 
name  to  be  had  in  reverence.  The  last  mentioned  was  ori- 
ginally the  patron  of  the  order  of  Hospitallers,  though  when 
these  Franks  were  living  at  enmity  to  the  Greek  Church,  they 
discarded  him  in  favour  of  the  Baptist.  .  Each  of  the  two 
Scriptural  saints  had  two  holidays, — the  Baptist  on  his 
nativity,  and  on  his  decollation ;  the  Evangelist,  on  the  27th 
of  December,  as  well  as  on  the  6th  of  May,  in  remembrance 
of  his  confession  in  the  cauldron  of  boiling  oil. 

Thus  the  festivals  were  so  numerous  that  children  had  an 
extra  chance  of  the  name,  which  the  Italians  called  Giovanni, 
or  for  short,  Vanni ;  and  the  French,  Jehan. 

It  was  still  so  infrequent  at  the  time  of  the  Norman  Con- 
quest, that  among  the  under-tenants  in  Domesday  Book,  to 
68  Williams,  48  Roberts,  and  28  Walters,  there  are  only  10 
Johns,  but  it  was  flourishing  in  the  Eastern  Church,  where 
one  of  the  Eomneni  was  called,  some  say  from  his  beauty, 
others  from  the  reverse,  Kaloioannes,  or  handsome  John,  a 
form  which  was  adopted  bodily  by  his  descendants^  the  Eom- 
neni of  Trebizond. 

It  had  come  into  Ireland  at  first  as  Maol-Eoin  (shaveling, 
or  disciple  of  John),  the  Baptist  sharing  with  St.  Patrick  the 
patronage  of  the  island ;  but  Shawn  or  Seoin  soon  prevailed 
in  Ireland,  as  did  Ian  in  Scotland :  but  not  till  the  Crusades  did 


io8 


ISRAELITE  NAMES. 


French  or  English  adopt  it  to  any  great  extent,  or  the  English 
begin  to  anglicise  it  in  general  by  contracting  the  word  and 
writing  it  John. 

The  misfortunes  of  the  English  Lackland  and  French 
captive  of  Poictiers  caused  a  superstition  that  theirs  was  an 
iU-omened  royal  name,  and  when  John  Stuart  came  to  the 
Scottish  throne,  he  termed  himself  Robert  lU.,  without, 
however,  averting  the  doom  of  his  still  more  unhappy  sur- 
name. It  did  not  fare  amiss  with  any  Gajstillian  Juan  or 
Portuguese  Joao ;  and  in  Bohemia  a  new  saint  arose  called 
Johanko  von  Nepomuk,  the  Empress's  confessor,  who  was 
thrown  from  the  bridge  of  Prague  by  the  insane  Emperor 
Wenzel  for  refusing  to  betray  her  secrets. 

As  St.  Nepomucene,  he  had  a  few  local  namesakes,  who 
get  called  Mukki  or  Mukkel.  The  original  word  is  said  to 
mean  helpless. 

Double  names,  perhaps,  originated  in  the  desire  to  indicate 
the  individual  patron,  where  there  were  many  saints  of  similar 
name,  and  thus  the  votaries  of  the  Baptist  were  christened  Gian 
Battista,  or  Jean  Baptiste,  but  only  called  by  the  second  Gr^k 
title — ^most  common  in  Italy — least  so  in  England* 


English. 
Baptist 

French. 

Baptiate 
Batiste 

Spanish. 
Bautista 

Battista 

Swiss. 
Bisch 
Bischli 

PoUsh. 
Baptysta 

The  Ulyrians,  using  the  word  for  christianizing  instead  of 
that  for  baptizing,  make  the  namesakes  of  the  Baptist  Ker- 
stiteli. 

It  was  probably  in  honour  of  the  guardianship  of  St.  John 
the  Evangelist  of  the  Blessed  Virgin  that  her  name  became 
commonly  joined  with  his.  Giovanni  Maria  Visconti  of 
Milan,  appears  in  the  fifth  century,  and  Juan  Maria  and  Jean 
Marie  soon  followed  in  Spain  and  France. 

Johann  was  the  correct  German  form,  always,  in  fact,  called 
Hans ;  and  it  was  the  same  in  Sweden,  where  Johann  I.,  in 

Digitized  by  VjOOQ iC 


NAMES  FROM  CHAANACH.  IO9 

1483,  was  known  as  King  Hans ;  and  in  Norway,  Hans  and 
Jens,  though  both  abbreviations  of  Johan,  are  used  as  distinct 
names,  and  have  formed  the  patronymics,  Hanson  and  Jensen, 
the  first  of  which  has  become  an  English  surname.  Ivan 
the  Terrible,  Tzar  of  Muscovy,  was  the  first  prince  there  so 
called,  though  the  name  is  frequent  among  all  ranks,  and  the 
8<His  and  daughters  are  called  Ivanovitch  and  Ivanovna. 

Rare  as  patronymic  surnames  are  in  France,  this  universal 
name  has  there  produced  Johannot,  while  the  contraction 
is  Jeannot,  answering  to  the  Spanish  Juanito  and  the  patro- 
nymic Juanez.  Jan  is  very  frequent  in  Brittany,  where  it 
cuts  into  Jannik ;  in  Wales,  where  Ap  Jon  has  turned  into 
the  numerous  Joneses,  Jenkins,  and  more  remotely  Jenkin- 
sons;  and  in  the  Highlands,  where  lan's  sons  are  the  Mac 
lans.  The  church  of  St.  John  at  Perth  seems  to  have  led 
to  that  city  being  known  as  bonny  St.  John's  town,  or 
Johnstones;  and  thence  the  great  border  family  of  John- 
stones  would  deduce  their  name  similar  to,  but  not  the  same 
as,  the  English  Johnson.  In  like  manner  the  village  around 
the  church  of  St.  John  sent  forth  the  St.  John  family,  whose 
name  is  disguised  in  pronunciation,  and  de  St.  Jean  is  a 
territorial  title  in  France. 

Jock  is  the  recognized  Scottish  abbreviation,  and  it  would 
seem  to  have  been  the  older  English  one  by  the  example  of 
the  warning  to  Jockey  of  Norfolk,  at  Bosworth ;  at  any  rate, 
it  has  named  the  whole  class  of  Jockeys,  and  has  been 
adopted  into  the  French  for  their  benefit.  The  Scottish 
turkey  cock  is  Bubbley  Jock.  Jack  sounds  much  as  if  the 
French  Jacques  had  been  his  true  parent ;  but  *  sweet  Jack 
Falstaff,  old  Jack  Falstaff '  has  made  it  inalienable  from  John ; 
and  not  only  has  it  given  birth  to  many  a  Jackson,  but  it 
absolutely  seems  to  stand  for  man,  and  has  been  given  to 
half  the  machines  that  did  the  work  of  human  hands,  so  that 
there  are  few  trades  without  their  jack ;  besides  which,  jacks 
or  buff  coats  were  named  after  the  rough  riders  who  wore 


no  ISRAELITE  NAMES. 

them,  and  cut  down  into  jackets  and  jack-boots,  and  boot- 
jacks were  named  in  the  same  way ;  the  name  even  passing 
to  several  animals — jack-an-ape,  jackdaw,  jack-snipe,  jackass, 
&c.     After  such  witnesses  to  the  universality  of  Jack,  who 
shall  wonder  at  our  national  John  Bull,  however  it  may  have 
arisen,  or  at  our  recent  eastern  soubriquet  of  Bono  Johnny. 
Jack  and  Hans  go  in  company  in  many  a  proverb  in  their 
various  nations.    Jack-pudding  has  his  equivalent  in  Hans- 
wurst,  and  in  sundry  other  uncomplimentary  Johns,  such  as 
the  Spanish  Bobo  Juan,  answering  to  Chaucer's  Jack  fool, 
and  the  Italian  Gianni,  from  whom  we  have  borrowed  our 
zany.      *  Hans  in  alien  gassen '  is  not  more  complimentary 
than  ^  Jack-of-all-trades  and  master  of  none ; '  but  while  the 
old  English  is  *  every  Jack  has  his  Jill,'  the  more  polite 
French  say,  *  Monsieur  vaut  Men  Madame.^    *  All  work  and 
no  play  makes  Jack  a  dull  boy,'  is  the  acute  saying  of  a 
nation  too  prone  to  go  without  play;  and  very  wise  is 
the  German,  ^Was  Hanschen  nicht  lemen  wiUy  lemt  Hans 
nimmer  mehr ' — ^  What  little  Jack  will  not  learn,  John  can 
never  learn.' 

Midsummer  day  being  the  feast  of  St.  John  Baptist,  his 
name,  both  in  English  and  German,  has  been  given  to  various 
productions  then  in  season.  St.  John's  wort,  or  Johannis 
Kraut ^  the  apple  John,  or  John  apple,  Joliannis  Apfel;  and 
in  German,  the  Johannis  Wurmchen^  or  glow-worm ;  the  Jo- 
hannis Kafetj  cock-chafer ;  Johannis  Blvme^  daisy ;  Johannis 
JRitte,  meadow  sweet.  Johannis  Beere  is  a  currant ;  and  some 
declare  that  the  same  word  became  Jansbeere^  Gransbeere, 
gooseberry.  Some,  however,  prefer  the  derivation  gorseberry, 
because  the  thorny  bush  resembles  gorse. 

From  the  notion  that  by  the  locusts  that  formed  the  food 
of  the  Baptist  were  meant  the  fruit  of  the  carob,  that  tree  is 
called  in  Germany,  Johannis  Brod ;  while,  for  some  unex- 
plained cause,  the  albatross  is  termed  Johannis  Gans.  How 
would  it  figure  in  a  translation  of  the  Ancient  Mariner  f 
The  various  forms  and  contractions  are  infinite  : —     .qIp 


NAMES  FROM  CHAANACH. 


Ill 


I 


SbI 


08    3 


■""  flans 

€8  a  3  3  a 


I    w   08  08   r* 


00    0?    O    o8    O    A 

-^  i  gJJJ  i  § 


S  a       08  a  ^  *S  o 


2gp 


I   I  si 


*<     o    M    H    Q 
-g     flS    08    «    S 

O    o  o  o  O 


CO    -M     CO 

hid  J^    07 
'    P    fl    -^ 


M 


l^^^^pl^ 


^  s 


•3 


SgJJ 


I    ^ 

PP     C8     S 


i 


2       8 
>V  0-S.2 

,    o  o  >  ►  >► 


I    '-a 
&=  gg 


^  ►  a  p 

CQ     O    >    « 


5 


•a 


I 


P 


H   o  o  S  S 


p 


I* ^  p  g  I'l 

pQ  «  3  J5i5  J: 


I    - 


uigiiized  by  vjOO 


le 


112  ISRAELITE  NAMES. 

It  certainly  is  the  most  frequent  and  universal  of  names. 
As  to  the  surnames  from  John,  they  are  almost  past  reckon- 
ing. Johns,  Johnes,  Jones,  Johnson,  Jackson,  Jenkins, 
Jenkinson,  Jennings,  iare  the  simplest  forms  in  England. 
Mac  Ian  in  Scotland.  Then  again  we  have  Johanny,  Johan- 
not,  Joannot,  Joanicot,  in  France  ;  Hansen,  Hansemann, 
Hansing,  in  regions  given  to  Hans  ;  and  in  Holland  the 
Jansen,  who,  in  the  Latin  form  of  Jansenius,  convulsed  the 
French  Church  with  the  leaven,  wherewith  the  Jesuits  refused 
to  be  leavened.  Germany  has  Hanschel,  Janecke,  Janke, 
and  the  Slavonians  Jankovitz.  Moreover,  John  is  large  as 
Micklejohn,  Grosjean,  and  Grootjans — small  as  Littlejohn, 
Petitjean,  or  Hanschko — handsome  as  Giovanizzi,  and  the 
Highland  Mac  Fadyans  are  the  sons  of  a  tall  Jan.  In  Ireland, 
the  Connaught  branch  of  the  great  Norman  family  of  De 
Burghs  first  Iricised  themselves  into  Mac  William,  then  the 
Mayo  stem  descended  from  a  John,  or  Shawn  turned  into 
MacShoneen,  and  finally,  when  taken  with  an  English  taste, 
became  Jennings. 

Though  Joanna  was  a  holy  woman  of  the  Gospel,  her 
name  did  not  come  into  favour  so  early  as  the  male  form, 
and  it  is  likely  that  it  was  adopted  rather  in  honour  of  one  of 
the  St.  Johns  than  of  herself,  since  she  is  not  canonized ;  and 
to  the  thirty  feasts  of  the  St.  Johns,  in  the  Roman  calendar, 
there  are  only  two  in  honour  of  Joannas,  and  these  very 
late  ones,  when  the  name  was  rather  slipping  out  of  fashion. 
Its  use  seems  to  have  begun  all  at  once,  in  the  twelfth  cen- 
tury, in  the  south  of  France  and  Navarre,  whence  ladies 
called  Juana  in  Spanish,  Jehanne  or  Jeanne  in  France,  came 
forth,  and  married  into  all  the  royal  families  of  the  time. 
Our  first  princess  so  called  was  daughter  to  Henry  H.,  and 
married  into  Sicily ;  and  almost  every  king  had  a  daughter 
Joan,  or  Jhone,  as  they  preferred  spelling  it.  Joan  Make- 
peace was  the  name  given  to  the  daughter  of  Edward  H., 
when  the  long  war  with  the  Bruces  was  partly  pacified  by 


:ea  dv  >wJ  v^v_/ 


5'" 


NAMES  FROM  CHAANACJH.  I IJ 

her  marriage;  an(}  Joan  Beaufort  was  the  maiden  roman- 
tically beloved  by  the  captive  James  I.,  who,  as  his  widow, 
80  fiercely  revenged  his  death.  The  Scots,  however,  usually 
called  the  name  Jean,  and  adopted  Janet  from  the  French 
Jeanette,  like  Annot  from  Annette. 

Jessie,  though  now  a  separate  name,  is  said  to  be  short  for 
Janet,  and  from  it  probably  Shakespeare  named  his  Jessica, 
his  ^  most  sweet  Jewess.'  The  queens,  in  their  own  right,  of 
this  name,  have  been  more  uniformly  unfortunate  than  their 
male  connterparts.  Twice  did  a  Giovanna  reign  in  Naples 
in  disgrace  and  misery ;  and  the  royalty  of  poor  Juana  la 
Loca  in  Gastille  was  but  one  hmg  melancholy  madness. 
There  have,  however,  been  two  heroines,  so  called,  Jeanne 
of  Flanders,  or  Jannedik  la  Flamm,  as  the  Bretons  call  her, 
the  heroine  of  Henbonne,  and  the  much  more  noble  Jeanne 
la  Pucelle  of  Orleans.  The  two  saints  were  Jeanne  de  Yalois, 
daughter  of  Louis  XI.,  and  discarded  wife  of  Louis  XIL, 
and  fonndress  of  the  Annonciades,  and  Jeanne  Fran^oise  de 
Chantel,  the  disciple  of  St.  Fran9ois  de  Sales. 

Johanna  is  a  favourite  with  the  Qerman  peasantry,  and  is 
contracted  into  Hanne.  It  was  not  till  the  Tudor  period,  as 
Camden  states,  that  Jane  came  into  use ;  when  Jane  Seymour 
at  once  rendered  it  so  fashionable  that  it  became  the  courtly 
title ;  and  Joan  had  ahready  in  Shakespeare's  time  descended 
to  the  cottage  and  kitchen* 

'  Then  nightly  sings  the  staring  owl, 

To-who, 
To-whit,  to-who,  a  merry  note, 
While  greasy  Joan  doth  keel  the  pot* 

Jane,  in  her  pride,  must  have  named  jean  as  an  article  of 
dress ;  and  when  as  Jenny  she  had  come  down  to  the  wheel, 
the  spinning-jenny  was  called  after  her;  and  Jenny  Wren 
gmed  her  name  in  the  nursery  rhyme. 


VOL.L 

Digitized 


bytoogle 


114 


ISRAEUTE  NAMES. 


English. 
Johanna 
Joanna 
Joan 
Jane 
Jone 
Jenny 
Janet 
Janetta 

Scotch. 
Joanna 
Jean 
Jeanie 
Jenny 
Janet 
Jessie 

GaeL 
Seonaid 

German. 
Johanna 
Hanne 

Dutch. 
Jantina 
Janotje 
Jantje 

French. 
Jehanne 
Jeanne 
Jeannette 
Jeannetton 

Spanish. 

Portugnese. 

Jovanna 

Johannina 

Italian. 
Giovanna 
Qiovannina 

Russian. 
Ivanna 
Zaneta 
Anniuscka 

PoliBh. 

Hannaia 
Annsia 

Slovak. 
Jovana 
Janesika 
Ivancica 

Illyrian. 
Ivana 
Jovana 
Jovka 
Ivka 

Bulgarian. 
Ivanku 

Lusatian. 
Hanka 

Whether  Shakespeare's  lovely  Jewess,  Jessica,  was  an  im- 
provement upon  the  Jessie  as  diort  for  Janet,  or  intended  as 
a  feminine  of  Jesse,  the  father  of  David,  does  not  appear. 
Jesse's  name  had  the  same  prefix,  and  meant,  the  Lord  is.* 


Section  YH.— David. 

*  The  man  after  God's  own  heart'  was  well  named  from  the 
verb  to  love,  David,  still  called  Daood  in  the  East.  It  was 
AaviS  in  the  Septuagint;  Aa/?tS  and  AavctS  in  the  New 
Testament ;  and  the  Vulgate  made  it  the  name  well-known 
to  us. 

The  Eastern  Ohurch,  where  the  ancient  Scriptural  names 
were  in  greater  honour  than  in  the  West,  seems  to  have 
adopted  David  among  her  names  long  before  it  was  revived 
among  the  Jews,  who  never  seem  to  have  used  it  since  the 
days  of  their  dispersion.     It  has  always  been  common  among 

♦  Smith,  Biblical  Dictionary ;  Butler,  Livei  of  the  Saints  /  Pott,  Per- 
tonen  Namens  Lower,  English  Surnames;  Michaelis;  Camden,  Britannia. 


uigiiizeu  Dv  "^^jv^v./ 


^tv 


DAVID* 


"5 


the  Armenians  and  Georgians.  Daveed  is  frequent  in  Russia, 
in  honor  of  a  saint,  who  has  his  feast  on  the  29th  of  July; 
and  in  Slavonic  it  is  shortened  into  Dako ;  in  Esthonia  it  is 
Taved ;  in  Lusatia,  Dabko. 

The  influence  of  eastern  Ohristianitj  is  traceable  in  the 
adoption  of  David  in  the  Keltic  Church.    Early  in  the  6th 
century,  a  Welshman  of  princely  birth  (like  almost  all  Welsh 
saints),  by  name  David,  or  Dawfydd,  lived  in  such  sanctity 
at  his  bishopric  of  Menevia,  that  it  has  ever  since  been  known 
as  St  David's,  the  principal  Welsh  see  having  been  there 
transplanted  from  Caerleon  in  his  time.     Dewi  was  the 
yemacular  alteration  of  his  name,  and  the  Church  of  Llan, 
Dewi  Brevi,  commemorates  a  synod  held  by  him  against  the 
Pelagians.     His  feast,  the  ist  of  March,  still  remains  the 
national  holiday,  when  all  Welshmen  wear  leeks  on  their 
hats,  and  the  Welsh  boy  of  highest  rank  at  Eton  presents 
a  silver  one  to  the  head-master.    Tradition  declares  that  in 
one  of  the  Black  Prince's  French  campaigns,  his  Welsh 
followers  being  suddenly  called  to  the  charge  from  their 
bivouac  in  a  garden,  each  stuck  a  leek  in  his  helmet  as  a 
badge  of  recognition;  and  when  chivalry  and  romance  had 
created  Sir  David  of  Wales  into  one  of  the  warlike  Seven 
Champions  of  Christendom,  who  went  about  as  knight-errants, 
slaying  monsters  and  demolishing  Turks,  the  leeks  were  not 
forgotten.     *  For  my  colour  or  ensign,'  quoth  the  champion 
David,  as  he  led  his  men  to  his  last  battle  near  Constantinople, 
'  do  I  wear  upon  my  burgonet,  you  see,  a  green  leek  beset  with 
gold,  which  shall  (if  we  win  the  victory)  be  hereafter  an 
honour  to  Wales ;  and  on  this  day,  being  the  ist  of  March, 
be  it  for  ever  worn  by  the  Welshmen  in  remembrance  hereof.' 
Who  again  can  forget  how  Ancient  Pistol  was  reduced  to 
devour  Fluellen's  leek?    Dafod,  or  Devi,  thus  grew  popular  in 
Wales,  and  when  ap  Devi  ceased  to  be  the  distinction  of  the 
sons  of  David — ^Davy,  Davis,  and  Davies  became  the  surname, 
Tafl^  the   contraction,  and  Tafline  or  Yida  the  feminine. 
The  Keltic  bishop  was  revered  likewise  in  Scotland,  and  hilB^^ 

12 


1 16  ISRAELITE  NAMES. 

name  was  conferred  upon  the  third  son  of  Malcohn  Cean- 
mohr,  the  best  sovereign  whom  Scotland  ever  possessed,  and 
desenredly  canonized,  although  his  Protestant  descendant 
James  YI.  called  him  ^a  sore  saint  to  the  crown/  because  of  his 
large  donations  of  land  to  the  clergy — ^at  that  time  the  only 
orderly  subjects  in  the  country.  Affection  and  honour  for 
the  royal  saint  filled  the  Lowlands  with  Davids,  and  this  has 
continued  a  distinctively  Scottish  name,  with  the  derived 
surnames  of  Davidson,  Davieson,  and  Mac  Tavish. 

The  anglicising  Irish  took  David  as  the  synonym  of  Dathi 
(far  darting) ;  and  Diarmaid  (a  freeman) ;  and  the  Danes  made 
it  serve  for  Dagfinn  (day  white).* 

Section  YnL-Salem. 

It  is  remarkable  to  observe  how  the  longing  for  peace  is 
expressed  in  the  names  of  almost  every  nation.  The  warlike 
Roman  may  be  an  exception,  but  the  Greek  had  his  Eireneos ; 
the  German,  his  Friedrich ;  the  Kelt,  his  Simaith ;  the  Slave, 
his  Lubomirski ;  testifying  that  even  in  the  midst  of  war, 
there  was  a  longing  after  peace  and  rest!  And,  above  all, 
would  this  be  the  case  with  the  Hebrew,  to  whom  sitting 
Mifely  and  at  peace,  beneath  his  own  vine  and  his  own  fig-tree, 
was  the  summit  of  earthly  content. 

Schalem  (peace) !  The  word  is  so  frequent  in  eastern 
greetings  as  to  have  passed  from  Asia  to  Europe,  and  there 
has  become  well  nigh  a  proverb,  as  Salem  AleUeum^  peace  be 
with  you.  It  was  the  name  of  the  typical  kingdom  of  Mel- 
chisedek ;  and  was  restored  again,  when  Sion  became  the  city 
of  David ;  and  by  the  Prophet-King  it  was  bestowed  upon  the 
two  sons  to  whom  he  looked  for  the  continuance  of  his  throne, 
and  the  continuance  of  the  promises  of  ^  peace,' — ^Absalom 
(father  of  peace),  and  afterwards  witha  truer  presage,  Salomo, 
or  Solomon,  (the  peaceful) ! 

*  Proper  Noma  of  the  Bible;  Bees,  Welih  SainU;  Jones,  WeUh 
BkiUhee  ;  0'DonoTui»  Iriih  Nam$  ;  Seven  ChampUm  qf  CkriiUndom. 


SALEM.  117 

And  Jerusalem  was  truly  the  city  of  peace  during  that 
one  reign,  in  which  Solomon  fulfilled  the  promise  of  his 
name,  and  foreshadowed  the  Prince  of  Peace.  The  fame  of 
the  wisest  and  most  peaceful  of  kings  not  only  spread 
throughout  the  Orient,  but  there  continued,  enhanced  by 
evei^  exaggeration  of  Arabian  fancy,  until  Suleiman  B^ 
Daoud  has  become  the  monarch  of  magicians  and  occiilt  arts, 
and  the  guardian  of  treasures  untold.  It  was  he  who  bound 
evil  angels,  and  only  loosed  them  on  his  errands ;  it  was  for 
him  that  the  hoopoes  made  a  living  canopy  of  themselves 
when  he  traversed  the  desert,  and  for  their  reward  won  crowns 
of  gold,  but  when  these  proved  perilous  adornments,  had 
them  changed  for  feathered  diadems.  Sign  or  sigil  used  by 
him  was  for  ever  potent,  and  at  his  very  name  the  whole 
world  of  jinns  trembled  and  obeyed.  Our  own  little  Solo- 
mon's seal,  once  a  magic  plant,  stiU  witnesses  to  the  strange 
powers  ascribed  to  him,  who  did  indeed  know  every  plant, 
firom  the  hyssop  to  the  cedar;  and  if  we  rightly  read  his 
book  of  the  Preacher  y  so  forestalled  modem  discovery  as  to 
the  courses  of  the  winds,  that  he  well  might  warn  us  that 
there  is  ^  nothing  new  under  the  sun.'  No  wonder  Suleiman 
was  a  favourite  name  in  the  East,  especially  among  the 
Ottoman  Turks,  among  whom  the  mighty  prince,  called  by  us 
Solyman  the  Magnificent,  raised  it  to  the  highest  fame.  Selim 
and  Selmar  are  other  eastern  forms  used  by  his  successors. 

Long  before  his  time,  however,  Welsh  and  Breton  saints 
had  been  called  Solomon,  as  well  as  one  early  Armorican 
prince ;  and  likewise'  an  idiot  boy,  who  lived  under  a  tree  at 
Auray,  only  quitting  it  when  in  want  of  food,  to  wander 
through  the  villages  muttering  '  Salaum  hungry' — ^the  only 
words,  except  Ave  Mariuy  that  he  could  pronounce.  When 
he  died,  the  neighbours  thinking  him  as  soulless  as  a  dog, 
buried  him  under  his  tree;  but,  according  to  the  legend, 
their  contempt  was  rebuked  by  a  beauteous  lily  springing 
from  his  grave,  and  bearing  on  every  leaf  the  words  Ave 
Maria.    Certain  it  is  that  an  exquisite  church  was  ther    t 


1 1 8  ISRAELITE  NAMES. 

erected,  containmg  the  shrme  of  Salaun  the  Simple,  who 
thus  became  a  popular  samt  of  Brittany,  ensuring  tender 
reverence  for  those  who,  if  mindless,  were  likewise  sinless, 
and  obtaining  a  few  namesakes. 

Salomon  and  Salomone  are  the  French  and  Italian  forms ; 
and  Solomon  is  so  frequent  among  the  Jews  as  to  have 
become  a  surname. 

Russia  and  Poland  both  use  it,  and  have  given  it  the 
feminines,  Ssolominija  and  Salomea;  but  Schalem  had 
ahready  formed  a  true  feminine  name  of  its  own,  well  known 
in  Arabic  literature  as  Suleima,  Selma,  or  Selima,  the  last 
of  which  had  come  at  least  at  Strawberry  hill,  to  befit  the 
^  pensive  Selima,  demurest  of  the  tabby  kind.' 

But  returning  to  the  high  associations  whence  the  names 
of  Christians  should  take  their  source,  we  find  Salome 
honoured  indeed  as  one  of  the  women  first  at  the  sepulchre ; 
and  it  is  surprising  that  thus  recommended,  her  name  should 
not  have  been  more  frequent.  It  sometimes  does  occur  in 
England,  and  Salom6e  is  known  in  France;  but  it  is  no- 
where really  popular  except  in  Switzerland,  where,  oddly 
enough,  Salomeli  is  the  form  for  the  unmarried,  and  Salome  is 
restricted  to  the  wife. 

In  Denmark,  similarity  of  sound  led  Solomon  to  be 
chosen  as  the  ecclesiastical  name,  so  to  speak,  of  persons 
whose  genuine  appellation  was  Solmund,  or  sun's  protection. 
Perhaps  it  was  in  consequence  that  the  Lord  Mayor  of 
London,  of  1216,  obtained  the  name  of  Solomon  de  Basing. 
The  county  of  Cornwall  much  later  shows  a  Soloma.* 


Section  IX. — Later  Israelite  Names. 

By  the  time  the  kingdom  was  established  most  of  the 
Israelite  names  were  becoming  repetitions  of  former  ones, 

♦  Proper  Namet  of  the  Bible;  Souvestre,  Demien  Bretom, 


LATER  ISRAELITE  NAMES.  II9 

and  comparatdvely  few  fresh  ones  come  to  light,  though 
there  aro  a  few  sufficiently  used  to  be  worth  cursorily  noting 
down. 

Hezekiah  meant  strength  of  the  Lord,  and  in  the  Greek 
became  Ezekias.  Ezekiel  is  like  it,  meaning  the  Lord  will 
strengthen.  The  great  prophet  who  was  the  chief  glory  of 
Hezekiah's  reign  was  Isaiah  (the  salvation  of  the  Lord), 
made  by  Greek  translators  into  Esaias,  and  thence  called  by 
old  French  and  English,  Esaie,  or  Esay.  The  Russians,  who 
have  all  the  old  prophetic  names,  have  Eesaia;  but  it  is 
not  easy  to  account  for  the  choice  of  Ysaie  le  Triste  as  the 
name  of  the  child  of  Tristram  and  Yseulte  in  the  romance 
that  carried  on  their  history  to  another  generation,  unless 
we  suppose  that  Ysaie  was  supposed  to  be  the  masculine  of 
Yseulte !  the  one  being  Hebrew,  and  meaning  as  above,  the 
other  Keltic,  and  meaning  a  sight. 

Contemporary  with  Hezekiah,  and  persecuted  by  the 
Assyrian  monarch  when  he  returned  to  Nineveh  after  the 
miraculous  destruction  0^  his  host,  was  the  blind  Israelite  of 
the  captivity  whose  name  is  explained  to  have  been  probably 
Tobijah  (the  goodness  of  the  Lord),  a  name  occurring  again 
in  the  prophet  Zechariah,  and  belonging  afterwards  to  one 
of  the  Samaritan  persecutors.  Probably,  in  Greek,  came  the 
variation  of  the  names  of  the  father  and  son ;  perhaps  the  lat- 
ter was  once  meant  for  Tobides,  the  son  of  Tobias. 

The  marvellous  element  in  the  book  made  it  in  great 
favour  in  the  days  when  it  was  admitted  as  of  equal  autho- 
rity with  the  canonical  Scriptures ;  it  was  a  favourite  sub- 
ject with  painters;  and  RafiFaelle  himself,  in  the  Vierge  au 
JPotssoUj  actually  contrived  to  bring  in  Tobit  and  his  fish 
with  the  Madonna  and  St.  Jerome  and  lion.  Thus  Tobias 
had  a  spread  in  the  later  middle  ages  much  greater  than  the 
names  of  any  of  his  contemporaries  of  far  more  certain  his- 
tory, and  in  Ireland  Toby  has  enjoyed  the  honour,  together 
wiUi  Thaddeus  and  Timothy,  of  figuring  as  an  equiva- 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


I20 


ISRAELITE  NAMES. 


lent  for  Tadgh,  a  poet ;  and  it  may  be  owing  to  this,  that  in 
England  at  least,  the  name  has  become  somewhat  ridiculous, 
and  £Bkllen  into  disuse,  except  for  dogs. 


English. 

French. 

Swiss. 

Hamburgh. 

Italian. 

Russian. 

Tobias 

Tobie 

Tobies 

Tewes 

Tobia 

Tobija 

Tobit 

Tebes 

Tobej 

Toby 

Tebos 
fieiali 

Hephzibah  (my  delight  is  in  her),  was  the  wife  of 
Hezekiah,  and  it  may  hare  been  in  allusion  to  her  that 
Isaiah  spoke  of  the  land  being  called  Hephsibah.  It  has  been 
rather  a  favourite  name  in  America,  where  it  gets  turned 
into  Hepsy.  t 

As  Judah  sinned  more  and  more  and  her  fate  drew  on, 
Jeremiah  stood  forth  as  her  leading  prophet.  His  name 
meant  exalted  of  the  Lord,  and  became  Jeremias  in  the 
Greek,  Jeremy  in  vernacular  English.  As  the  name  of  some 
of  the  early  eastern  saints  it  has  had  a  partial  irregular 
sort  of  use  in  the  West,  and  is  adopted  direct  from  the 
prophet  in  the  Greco-Slavonic  Churches.  The  French,  struck 
by  the  mournful  strain  of  the  prophet,  use  Jeremiade  to 
express  a  lamentation;  and  the  English  are  rather  too 
ready,  to  follow  their  example.  Jeremy  is  considered  as 
another  variety  of  equivalent  for  the  Gaelic  Diarmaid,  and 
this  has  led  to  the  frequency  of  Jerry  among  families  of 
Irish  connection.  In  Switzerland,  Jeremias  is  contracted 
into  Meies  or  Mies;  in  Russia  it  is  Jeremija;  but  nowhere 
has  it  been  so  illustrious  in  modem  times  as  in  the  person 
of  our  own  Jeremy  Taylor.  The  king  whom  Jeremiah  saw 
led  into  captivity  was  Zedekiah  (justice  of  the  Lord.) 

The  prophet  of  the  captivity,  Daniel,  bore  in  his  name 
an  amplification  of  that  of  Dan  (a  judge).  The  termination 
signified  God  the  judge,  and  the  alias  Belteshazzar,  imposed 


:ea  dv  's.-j  v^v_/ 


^.v 


LATER  THRAKTiTTB  NAMES.  1 21 

npon  Um  by  the  Chaldean  monarch,  is  considered  to  trans- 
late and  heathenize  the  name,  making  Bel  the  judge.  It  is 
observable  that  Daniel  never  calls  himself  thus,  though  he 
gives  these  heathen  titles  to  his  three  companions. 

Daniel  has  always  flourished  as  a  name  in  the  East. 
Daniel  and  Yerda  (a  rose),  were  martyred  by  Shapoor  in 
344 ;  another  Daniel  was  crazy  enough  to  succeed  Simeon 
Stylites  on  his  pillar ;  and  thus  the  Armenian,  Montenegrin, 
and  Slavonian  races  are  all  much  attached  to  Daniela,  or 
Daniil,  as  they  call  it  in  Russia;  or  in  Esthonia,  Taniel  or 
Tanni.  The  Welsh  adopted  it  as  Deiniol,  the  name  of  the 
saint  who  founded  the  monastery  of  Bangor,  the  High  Choir, 
in  the  sixth  century,  and  it  was  thus  known  to  the  Bretons ; 
and  in  Ireland  it  was  adopted  as  the  equivalent  to  DomnaU, 
Donacha,  and  other  names  £rom  Don  (or  brown-haired),  thus 
causing  Dan  to  be  one  of  the  most  frequent  of  Irish  con- 
tractions. 

St.  Jerome  *  transfixed  with  a  dagger' — ^with  his  pen  the 
additional  chapters  of  the  Book  of  Daniel  relating  to  the 
story  of  Susanna,  to  shew  that  he  did  not  regard  it  as 
genuine,  but,  like  the  story  of  Judith,  it  was  greatly  more 
popular  than  the  narratives  in  the  canonical  books,  and  was 
commemorated  in  ballad,  mystery,  tapestry,  and  painting. 
The  name  was  properly  Schuschannah  (a  lily),  though  we 
know  it  as  Susannah.  It  belonged  to  one  of  the  holy  women 
at  the  sepulchre,  and  it  was  likewise  in  the  calendar,  for 
two  virgin  martyrs,  named  Susanna,  had  suffered  in  the  times 
of  persecution,  and  though  not  commemorated  in  the  Western 
Church,  Queen  Susanna,  the  ^  Lily  of  Tiflis,'  had  died  for 
the  truth  in  the  hands  of  Mahometans.  The  name  has  been 
chiefly  popular  in  France  and  Switzerland,  as  in  England. 
Jamieson's  popular  songs  give  a  Scottish  version  of  the 
story  of  Becket's  parents,  in  which  the  eastern  maiden  is 
thus  introduced : — 


Digitized 


by  Google 


122  ISRAELITE  NAMES. 

*  This  Moor  he  had  but  ae  daughter, 

Her  name  was  called  Susie  Pye ; 
And  eyerj  day  as  she  took  the  air, 
Near  Beicham^s  prison  gaed  she  by.^ 

Susie  Pje  must  be  some  wondrous  transmogrification  of 
the  true  eastern  name,  whatever  it  might  have  been,  possibly 
Zeenab !  But  in  the  English  legend  the  lady  is  only  called 
Matilda,  as  she  was  baptized.  The  Swiss  contraction,  Ziisi- 
Ketti,  for  Susanne-Catherine,  is  almost  equally  quaint.* 


EDglish. 

German. 

Bavarian. 

Susannah 

Susanne 

Susanne 

Susan 

Suschen 

Sanrl 

Susie 

Suse 

Sandrl 

Snkey 

Sue 

Swiss. 

French. 

lithoanian. 

Susanne 

Susanne 

Znzane 

Zosa 

Suzette 

Zosel 

Suzon 

Zosel 

This  may  be  the  best  place  to  mention  the  Aramean 
Tabitha,  explained  by  St.  Luke  as  the  same  as  Dorcas  (a 
roe  or  gazelle),  the  Greek  word  being  from  its  ftJl  dark  eye. 
Tabitha  and  Dorcas  both  have  associations  unsuited  to  the 
<dear  gazelle.'  As  the  charitable  disciple  raised  by  St. 
Peter,  her  names  were  endeared  to  the  Puritans;  Dorcas 
has  become  a  term  for  such  alms-deeds  as  hers;  and  Tabitha 
must,  I  am  much  afraid,  have  been  un  unpleasant  strait- 
laced  aunt  before  she  turned  into  a  generic  term  for  an  old 
maid,  or  a  black  and  grey  cat.  However,  this  may  be  a  libel 
upon  the  Tabithas,  for  it  appears  that  tabi  was  originally  an 
Italian  word  for  a  species  of  watered  silk,  the  taby  waistcoat 

^  Proper  Namet  of  the  Bible;  Jones,  WeUh  Shetchee;  Michaelis; 
CVDonoYaQ;  Butler. 

Digitized  by  LjOOQ iC 


LATER  ISRAEUTE  NAMES.  1 23 

worn  by  Pepjs,  the  tabby  and  tabinet  dress  of  our  grand- 
mothers. Farther,  Herrick  calls  barred  clouds  ^counter 
changed  tabbies  in  the  ayre,'  so  that  it  would  seem  likely 
that  the  barred  and  brindled  colors  of  the  cats  was  the  cause 
of  likening  them  to  the  stuff.  Yet  Gray's  pensive  Selima, 
though  *  demurest  of  the  Tabby  kind,'  had  '  a  coat  that  with 
the  tortoise  vied.'  On  the  whole  it  is  likely,  however,  that 
the  cat  was  called  from  the  stuff,  and  that  the  lady  must 
divide  the  uncomplimentary  soubriquet  with  puss  and  some 
grim  Aunt  TabiUia, — it  may  be  with  Smollett's  Tabitha 
Bramble. 

Of  the  minor  prophets,  the  names  have  been  little  em- 
ployed. Joel  meant  strong-willed ;  Amos,  a  burthen ;  Oba- 
diah,  servant  of  the  Lord,  has  been  slightly  more  popular, 
perhaps,  in  honour  of  him  who  hid  the  prophets  in  a  cave, 
with  whom  the  mediaeval  imagination  confounded  the  pro- 
phet, so  that  loaves  of  bread  are  the  emblem  of  Obadiah  in 
ancient  pictures  of  the  twelve  prophets.  Even  the  Abbacuc, 
as  the  Apocrypha  calls  him,  who,  in  the  story  of  Bel  and 
the  Dragon  is  carried  off  by  the  hair  to  feed  Daniel  in  the 
den  of  lions,  seems  to  have  been  likewise  supposed  to  be  the 
same  person  in  the  strange  notions  of  Scripture  history  that 
once  floated  among  our  forefathers.  The  name  of  Abacuck, 
or  Habbakkuk,  was  conferred  upon  a  child  by  one  of  the 
last  persons  one  would  have  suspected  of  such  a  choice, 
namely,  Mary,  Queen  of  Scots.  On  her  way  to  mass,  she 
was  way-laid  by  one  of  her  caterers,  who  acquainted  her  that 
he  had  a  child  to  be  baptized,  and  desired  her  to  give  the 
name.  ^  She  said  she  would  op^  the  Bible  in  the  chapel, 
and  whatever  name  she  cast  up,  that  should  be  given  to  the 
child ;'  and  for  the  child's  misfortune  it  proved  to  be  *  Aba- 
cuck!' He  was  afterwards  the  author  of  the  Rolment  of 
Courtis;  but  who,  in  thinking  of  Habbakuk  Mucklewrath, 
would  have  imagined  Queen  Mary  to  have  first  imported  the 
name  ?    It  comes  from  the  verb  to  clasp,  and  means  embracing. 


J  DV   "^wJ  V^V_/-X.I-^ 


124 


ISRAELITE  NAMKfl. 


Micah  is  a  contraction  of  Micaiah,  and  means  ^  Who  is 
like  unto  the  Lord.'  Nahum — to  us  connected  with  *  Tate 
and  Brady' — ^was  consolation ;  Nehemiah  expanded  it,  adding 
the  Divine  termination ;  Zephaniah  is  protected  of  the  Lord ; 
Haggai  (festival  of  the  Lord),  called  Aggae,  when  brought 
through  a  Greek  medium,  is  rather  a  favourite  in  Russia. 

Zachariah  (remembrance  of  the  Lord),  has  been  more  in 
favour.  After  belonging  to  a  king  of  Israel  and  to  the  priest 
murdered  by  King  Jehoash,  it  came  forth  after  the  captivity 
as  Zechariah  with  the  prophet ;  and  in  the  New  Testament, 
as  Zacharias,  names  the  father  of  the  Baptist ;  and  the  mys- 
terious martyr  who  was  to  fill  up  the  measure  of  the  iniquity 
of  the  Jews ;  and  again  appears  as  Zaccheus,  the  publican 
of  Jericho.  It  was  rather  frequent  among  Eastern  Christians, 
and  belonged  to  the  pope  who  first  invited  the  Franks  into 
Italy  to  protect  him  from  the  Lombards ;  nor  has  it  ever 


uite  died  away 

'  m  the  West,  x 

uthough  nowhe 

re  popular. 

English. 

French. 

Danish. 

Zacharias 

Zacharie 

Zaccaria 

Sakerl 

Zachary 
Zach 

Bavarian. 

Bnssian. 

Slavonic. 

lUyrian. 

Zachereis 

Zacherl 

Zacher 

Sacbarija 
Sachar 

Gaharija 

Sakarie 

Zaro 

Zako 

Zaches 

Zach 

Of  those  to  whom  these  later  prophets  were  sent,  Ezra's 
name  is  thought  to  be  the  same  as  that  of  Zerah,  son  of 
Judah,  the  rising  of  light,  from  whom  likewise  Heman,  the 
writer  of  the  88th  Psalm,  is  termed  the  Ezrahite.  The  name 
of  Ezra  is  hardly  to  be  recognized  in  that  of  Esdras,  as  the 
Greek  translators  rendered  it.* 

*  PropiT  Namei  of  the  Bible  ;  Michaelis;  Chamben,  Becordt  qf  Scotland. 


J  DV   V_-"  V^V^/XI-^ 


ANQELIG  NAMEa  1 2$ 


Section  X. — Angelic  Names. 

We  have  thrown  these  together,  becaoBe,  though  our 
common  term  for  those  spiritual  messengers  is  Greek,  yet 
all  the  other  words  for  them,  as  well  as  the  three  individual 
angelic  designations  that  have  come  into  use  as  baptismal 
names,  are  derived  from  the  Hebrew. 

Moreover,  the  first  of  these  belonged  to  the  last  of  the 
prophets,  Malach-jah,  the  angel  or  messenger  of  God.  It 
has  even  been  thought  by  some  commentators  that  this  title 
of  the  prophet  was  the  quotation  of  his  own  words,  ^  Be- 
hold, I  send  my  messenger  (or  Malachi)  before  my  face ' — ^a 
prediction  so  wonderfully  uniting  the  last  prophet  and  the 
more  than  prophet.  By  these  the  author  of  the  book  is 
imagined  to  be  Ezra,  or  some  other  of  the  great  men  of  the 
restoration ;  but  this  is,  of  course,  conjecture. 

Malachi  would  never  have  been  a  modem  name,  but  for 
the  Irish  fancy  that  made  it  the  equivalent  of  Maelseachlain, 
the  disciple  of  St.  Sechnall,  or  Secundus,  a  companion  of 
St.  Patrick ;  and  as  the  era  of  him  who  is  now  called  Ejng 
Malachi,  with  the  collar  of  gold,  was  particularly  prosperous, 
the  name  has  come  into  some  amount  of  popularity. 

The  Septuagint  always  translated  Mdach  by  A77€Xog, 
even  in  that  first  sentence  of  the  prophet^  which  in  our  ver- 
sion bears  his  name.  Ayy^Xos  (Angelos)  had  simply  meant 
a  messenger  in  Greek,  as  it  still  does ;  but  it  acquired  the 
especial  signification  of  a  heavenly  messenger,  both  in  its 
own  tongue,  and  in  the  Latin,  whither  Angelus  was  trans- 
planted with  this  and  no  other  sense ;  and  whence  all  our 
Christian  languages  have  derived  it,  except  the  Breton,  which 
calls  these  spiritual  beings  Eal,  and  the  name  from  them  Eal 
and  Gwenneal  (white  spirit). 

Angelos  first  became  a  name  in  the  Byzantine  Empire. 
It  probably  began  as  an  epithet,  since  it  comes  to  light  t- 


1 26  ANGELIC  NAMES. 

the  person  of  Eonstantinos  Angelos,  a  young  man  of  a  noble 
family  of  Philadelphia^  whose  personal  beauty  caused  him, 
about  the  year  1 100,  to  become  the  choice  of  the  Prinoees 
Theodora  Komnena.    It  is  thus  highly  probable  that  Angelos 
was  first  bestowed  as  a  surname,  on  account  of  the  beauty  of 
the  family.     They  were  on  the  throne  in  1185^  and  Angelos 
continued  imperial  till  the  miserable  end  of  the  unhappy 
IsaaCy  and  his  son,  Alexios,  during  the  misdirected  crusade 
of  the  Venetians.    Angelos  thus  became  known  among  the 
Greeks;  and  somewhere  about  12 17,  there  came  a  monastic 
saint,  so  called,  to  Sicily,  who  preached  at  Palermo,  and  was 
murdered  by  a  wicked  count,  whose  evil  doings  he  had  re- 
buked.   The  Carmelites  claimed  St.  Angelo  as  a  saint  of 
their  order,  and  his  name,  both  masculine  and  feminine,  took 
hold  of  the  fancy  of  Italy,  varied  by  the  Neapolitan  dialect 
into  Agnolo  or  Aniello— «.^.,  the  wonderfiil  fisherman,  Mas- 
aniello,  was,  in  fact,  Tomasso  Angelo ;  by  the  Neapolitan, 
into  Anziolo,  Anzioleto,  Anzioleta ;  and  by  the  Florentine, 
into  Angiolo,  Angioletto,  and  thence  into  the  ever-renowned 
contraction  Giotto,  unless  indeed  this  be  from  Goto&edo.    It 
passed  to  other  nations,  but  was  of  more  rare  occurrence 
there,  except  in  the  feminine.    The  fashion  of  complimenting 
women  as  angels,  left  the  masculine  Ange  to  be  scantily  used 
in  France,  and  Angel  now  and  then  in  England ;  but  in  Italy 
alone,  did  Angiolo,  and  its  derivative  Angelico,  thrive.    All 
the  other  countries  adopted  the  feminine,  either  in  the  simple 
form  or  the  diminutive,  or  most  commonly,  the  derivative, 
Angelica  (angelical),  noted  in  romance  as  the  faithless  lady, 
for  whose  sake  Orlando  lost  his  heart,  and  his  senses.     She 
was  a  gratuitous  invention  of  Boiardo  and  Ariosto;  for 
Spanish  ballads  and  earlier  Italian  poets  make  him  the  faith- 
ftd  husband  of  Alda  or  Belinda.    However,  Angelica  ob- 
tained that  character  for  surpassing  beauty,  which  always 
leaves  a  name  popular,  and  thus  Angelica  and  Angelique 
have  always  been  favourites. 

Digitized  by  VjOOQ iC 


ANGELIC  NAMES. 


127 


English. 
Angela 
Angelot 
Angelina 
Angelica 

Engel 
Engdchen 
Angelina 
Angelica 

French. 
Angela 

Angelina 
Angeliqua 

Italian. 
Angiola 
Angioletta 
Angelica 
Agnola 
Anzioleta 

Polish. 
Ancela 

Bohemian. 
Anjela 
Anjelina 
Anjelika 

Observe  the  two  old  simple  forms  of  the  native  German, 
besides  the  later  importations  from  Italian  and  French,  the 
last,  however,  honoured  by  the  genius  of  Angelica  Kauff- 
man,  as  is  the  French  Angelique  through  the  Abbess  of 
Port  Royal.  None  of  the  forms  have  ever  been  popular  in 
England,  though  occasionally  used  by  lovers  of  ornamental 
names.  Angel  was  most  often  a  man's  name  here.  We  find 
it  at  Hadleigh,  Essex,  in  1591,  and  sometimes  likewise  in 
Cornwall. 

The  German  Engelbrecht,  Engeltram,  &;c.,  have  not  been 
here  included,  though  usually  explained  as  coming  from 
Angel,  because  it  seems  more  probable  that  they  are  referable 
to  the  same  name  as  our  own  ancestral  Angles— of  which 
more  in  due  time.  Be  it  remarked  how  the  old  connection 
between  g  and  z  shows  in  the  Venetian  Anziolo,  while  on  the 
other  hand,  there  can  be  little  doubt  that  the  scholarly 
Gregory  the  Great  made  no  difierence  of  pronunciation 
between  the  angelic  choir  and  the  fair  island  children  who 
won  his  notice. 

Archangel  has  even  been  used  as  an  English  name. 

The  mysterious  creatures  that  are  first  mentioned  as  ^  keep- 
ing the  way  of  the  tree  of  life,'  then  were  represented  in  the 
tabernacle  overshadowing  the  ark,  and  afterwards  were  re- 


uigiiizeu  Dv  'v_jvj'v_>S 


1 28  ANGELIC  NAMES. 

yealed  in  vision  to  the  Prophet  Ezekiel  and  to  the  Apostle 
St.  John,  combined  in  their  forms  the  symbols  of  all  that  was 
wisest,  bravest,  strongest,  and  loftiest  in  creation — ^the  man, 
the  lion,  the  ox,  and  eagle.  Even  heathen  fancy  had  some 
dim  memory  of  their  forms,  as  is  testified  by  the  winged, 
lion-tailed,  man-headed  bull  of  Nineveh,  with  hh  calm,  ma- 
jestic, benignant  physiognomy,  the  equally  composite  sphynx 
of  Egypt,  and  the  griffin  of  Grreece  and  Rome.  Indeed,  the 
latter  creature  was  adopted  into  Christian  art,  and  is  intro- 
duced by  Dante  as  drawing  the  chariot  after  the  fashion  of  the 
beings  of  Ezekiel's  vision. 

Ancient  theology  paused  to  pronounce  what  these  living 
creatures   signified,  deeming   diem  manifestations  of   the 
Divine  Majesty,  especially  as  revealed  in  the  Gospels ;  but 
those  who  loved  to  define,  and  who  divided  the  angelic  host 
into  hierarchies,  placed  them  in  the  first  order  of  angels; 
and  thus  has  the  popular  mind  ever  since  regarded  their 
name.  Cherub,  in  die  true  Hebrew  plural,  cherubim,  though 
cherubin,  as  we  use  it  in  the  Te  Deum^  is  a  corruption  of  the 
late  Latin  plural  chervbini.    On  its  meaning  there  is  great 
doubt;  the  two  explanations  preferred  by  critics  are  ^the 
mighty  one,'  from  the  combination  of  wisdom  and  strength, 
and  '  that  which  ploughs,'  i.e.,  the  ox,  from, one  of  the  forms. 
The  cherubim,  when  regarded  as  the  first  order  of  angels, 
were  supposed  to  excel  in  knowledge  and  intense  worship. 
^  The  cherub  contemplation '  is  thus  a  fit  epithet  of  Milton. 
Mediaeval  art  represented  the  cherubim  as  blue,  the  colour  of 
light,  and  indicated  them  by  the  human  head  and  eagle's 
wings,  giving  childish  features  as  the  token  of  innocence, 
and  thus  gradually  was  the  idea  of  these  glorious  beings, 
lost  in  the  light  of  the  Throne  on  high,  connected  with  the 
chubby  head  finished  off  with  a  pair  of  little  wings  that  has 
caused  ' cherub'  to  be  the  stock  epithet  for  a  pretty  infant! 
And  it  was  in  the  lands  where  the  back-ground  of  sacred 
pictures  was  wont  to  be  crowded  with  these  shadowy  baby 

Digitized  by  VjOOQ iC 


ANGELIC  NAMES.  1 29 

heads,  that  Cherabmo  arose  as  a  Christian  name,  for  it  is 
hardly  ever  to  be  met  with  out  of  Spain  and  Italy. 

Equally  misused  is  Seraph — ^now  a  lady's  name,  as  Sera- 
phine  in  France;  Serafina,  in  Spain  and  Italy;  also  applied 
to  a  musical  instrument,  and  the  adjective  often  used  in  a 
sort  of  irony  for  absorption  beyond  all  sublunary  matters. 
This,  of  course,  arose  from  irreverent  and  exaggerated  com- 
parisons, in  the  first  instance,  to  the  glory,  the  ceaseless  song, 
and  the  ecstatic  love  of  the  heavenly  spirits,  in  allusion  to 
whom  Thomas  Aquinas  was  called  the '  Seraphic '  Doctor.  The 
seraphim  had  in  paintings  been  shown  of  a  glowing  fiery  red, 
as  love  was  thought  their  great  characteristic,  and  with  six 
wings  on  account  of  the  description  in  the  vision  of  Isaiah, 
the  only  mention  of  them  in  Holy  Scripture,  but  where  the 
song  is  given  that  has  ever  since  been  echoed  by  the  Church. 
The  word  seraph,  or  saraph,  signifies  burning,  or  fiery,  and 
would  apply  to  that  intensity  of  glory  that  Ezekiel  struggles 
to  express  in  the  cherubim  by  comparisons  to  amber  and  to 
glowing  embers,  or  to  their  intense  fervour  of  love.  Seraph 
also  is  the  word  used  for  the  fiery  winged  serpents  that 
attacked  the  Israelites  in  the  wilderness,  and  the  likeness  of 
which  was  the  typical  brazen  serpent.  Some  think  that  the 
Egyptian  god,  Serapis,  was  called  from  these  creatures,  since 
he  had  a  head  like  the  serpent ;  but  others  say  he  was  only 
the  dead  Apis.  Three  individual  angels  have  been  revealed 
to  us  by  name  as  of  the  seven  that  stand  in  the  presence  of 
(jod,  and  foremost  of  these  is  Michael  (who  is  like  unto 
Chxl),  he  who  was  made  known  to  Daniel  as  the  protector  of 
the  Jewish  people;  to  Zechariah,  as  defending  them  from 
Satan ;  to  St.  Jude,  as  disputing  witii  Satan  for  the  body  of 
Moses;  and  to  St.  John,  as  leading  the  hosts  of  heaven  to 
battie  with  the  adversary  and  prevailing  over  him. 

His  name  would  have  seemed  in  itself  fit  only  for  an  arch- 
angel, yet  before  apparentiy  he  had  been  made  known,  it 
had  been  borne  by  tiie  father  of  Omri  of  Samaria,  and  by  a 


IJO  ANGELIC  NAMES. 

son  of  Jehoshaphat,  and  it  was  in  effect  almost  the  same  as 
that  of  Micaiah,  who  foretold  the  destruction  of  Ahab,  and 
the  contracted  form  of  Micah,  the  contemporary  of  Isaiah. 

Constantino  the  Gbreat  dedicated  a  church  in  his  new 
cily  in  honour  of  St.  Michael,  the  archangel,  and  thence- 
forth Mickaelion,  or  Mikael,  have  been  favourites  with  all 
branches  of  the  Eastern  Church.  Nay,  the  Colossians  re- 
vered him  so  early,  that  some  think  fliey  may  have  given 
occasion  to  St.  Paul's  warning  to  them  against  the  worship- 
ping of  angels  even  before  the  apostle's  death. 

An  appearance  of  the  archangel  in  Colosse  led  the  way  to 
another  legend  of  his  descent  upon  Monte  GhJgano  in  Apulia, 
somewhere  about  493.  Then  came  a  more  notable  vision, 
seen  by  Gregory  the  Great  himself,  of  the  angel  standing 
with  out-stretched  sword  on  the  tomb  of  Adrian,  which  has 
ever  since  been  called  the  Castle  of  St  Angelo.  In  706,  St. 
Michael  was  again  seen  to  take  his  stand  upon  the  isolated 
rock  on  the  Norman  coast,  so  noted  as  the  fortress  and 
convent  of  Mont  St.  Michel ;  and  again  tradition  placed  him 
upon  the  Cornish  rock, — 

*  When  the  great  vision  of  the  guarded  mount 
Looked  towards  Namancos  and  Bayona^s  hold.* 

He  was  above  all  others  the  patron  of  the  Christian  warrior ; 
his  armour-clad  effigy  was  seen  in  ahnost  every  church; 
the  young  knight  was  dubbed  in  his  name,  as  well  as 
that  of  his  national  saint;  and  since  the  prevalence  of 
saintly  names,  his  name  has  been  firequently  bestowed. 
It  is,  perhaps,  most  common  in  the  Greek  and  Slavonic 
countries;  but  Ireland  makes  great  use  of  it;  and  Italy 
has  confined  it  with  the  epithet  angel,  in  the  one  dis- 
tinguished instance  of  Michelangelo  BuonarottL 


Digitized 


by  Google 


ANGELIC  NAUES. 


131 


English. 

Michael 

Mick 

Mike 

French. 

Michel 
Michon 
Michau 

Spanish. 
Miguel 

Italian. 
Michele 

German. 
Michael 
Micha 

Dntch. 

Michiel 
Micheltje 

Swedish. 

Mikael 

Mikel 

Mikas 

Hnssian. 

Michail 
Michaila 
Misha 
Mischenka 

SlaYonio. 
Miha 
Mihal 
Mihaljo 

Servian. 

Miljo 
Miho 
Misa 
MijaUo 

Lett 
MikkeliB 

Hungarian. 

Mihaly 

Mihal 

Miska 

There  is  some  confusion  in  the  German  mind  between  it 
and  the  old  michel  (mickle,  large),  which,  as  a  name,  it  has 
quite  absorbed.    It  has  the  rare  feminines, 


French. 

Michelle 
Mich^ 

Hnssian. 

Micheline 
Mikelina 

Portuguese. 
Miguella 

Legend  has  been  far  less  busy  with  Gabriel,  ^  the  hero  of 
God ;'  the  angel  who  strengthened  Daniel,  and  who  brought 
the  promise  to  Zacharias  and  to  the  Blessed  Virgin.  His 
name  is  chiefly  used  by  the  Slavonians ;  and  in  Hungary,  we 
find  it  in  combination  with  Bethlehem,  belonging  to  that 
noted  chieftain,  Bethlem  Grabor. 

It  was  known  and  used  eyerywhere,  however;  and  the 
Swedish  house  of  Oxenstjema  considered  it  to  have  been 
the  saving  of  their  line  from  extinction,  all  their  sons  having 
died  in  the  cradle,  owing,  it  was  thought,  to  Satan's  stran- 

uigiiized  by  VjOOQ iC 


132 


AKQEUC  NAMES. 


gling  them ;  till  at  length  one  was  named  Gabriel ;  and  hay- 
ing thus  obtained  the  protection  of  the  guardian  angel,  sur- 
vived to  be  the  ancestor  of  the  minister  of  the  great  Grus- 
tavus.  The  feminine,  Gkbrielle,  has  been  a  favourite  in. 
France  ever  since  la  beUe  Gabrielle  gave  it  a  reputation  for 
beauty. 


English. 

Gabriel 
Gab 

German. 
Gabriel 

Bavarian. 
Gabe 
Gaberi 

Swiss. 
Gabeler 

Italian. 
Gabriello 

Gavriil 
Gavrila 

Polish. 
Gabryel 

Blyrian. 
Gabriel 
Gavrilo 
Gavril 
Gavro 

Lett 
Gaberjels 
Gabris 

Hongarian. 

Gabriel 
Gabor 

FEMIKINE. 

French. 
Gabrielle 

German. 
G^abriele 

Slavonic. 
Gavrila 
Gavra 

Kaphael  (the  medicine  of  God),  is  the  angel  who  guided 
Tobias,  and  healed  his  father.  Italy  and  Spain  are  the 
countries  where  his  name  is  most  used,  and  well  it  may,  in 
the  first  named,  after  the  fame  of  him  who  has  made  it  the 
highest  proverb  in  art.  It  hardly  varies,  except  by  the 
double^  of  Italian,  and  the  single  one  of  Spain,  to  supply 
its  Greek  ^.  I  have  heard  of  a  girl  at  Mentone  called 
Bavelina,  probably  Raffaellina.^ 

•  Smith,  DietUmary  of  the  Bible  ;  Proper  Noma  of  the  Bible  ;  V^illiams, 
Commentary  on  the  OotpeU  ;  Jameson*  Sacred  and  Legendary  Art ;  Baskin, 
Modem  Painters;  Manyal^  Sweden. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


^33 


PART  n. 

NAMES  FBOM  THB  PER6IAN. 

Section  L — The  Persian  Language. 

ScANTT  as  are  the  Christian  names  derived  from  the  Persian 
race,  ihey  are  very  curious  and  interesting,  partly  on  ac- 
count of  the  changes  that  they  have  undergone,  and  still 
more  because  the  language  whence  they  are  derived  belongs 
to  the  same  group  as  our  own,  and  testifies  in  many  of  its 
words  to  the  common  origin. 

In  leaving  the  Semitic  class,  Hebrew,  Egyptian,  Syriac, 
and  Arabic,  we  have,  in  fact,  quitted  one  main  branch  of 
the  great  tree  of  language,  and  passed  to  another,  namely, 
the  Indo-European;  the  special  tongue  of  the  sons  of  Ja- 
phet,  the  chief  boughs  of  which  are  the  Sanscrit,  the  Persian, 
the  Greek,  Latin,  Keltic,  Teutonic,  and  Slavonic,  each  of 
which,  mingling  in  different  proportions  with  one  another, 
and  with  the  other  classes  of  languages,  have  produced  the 
host  of  dead  and  living  languages  of  educated  mankind. 
Nor  have  single  words  alone  come  to  attest  our  conmion 
ancestry ;  but  many  a  nursery  legend,  or  terse  fable,  crops 
out  in  one  country  after  another,  either  in  lofty  mythology^ 
or  homely  household  tale.  For  instance,  the  Persian  trick 
of  Ameen  and  the  Ghool  recurs  in  the  Scandinavian  visit  of 
Thor  to  Loki,  which  has  come  down  to  Germany  in  the  brave 
little  tailor,  and  to  us  in  Jack  the  Giant  ELiller.  The  wild 
huntsman,  like  the  wind  itself,  has  been  tracked  &om  the 
Ghauts  to  the  Dovrefeld ;  and  many  of  iBsop's  fables  had 
served  as  apologues  to  Hindoo  sovereigns  and  Persian  mo- 


134  NAMES  FROM  THE  PERSIAN. 

narchs  ere  the  crooked  slave  rehearsed  them  to  CrcBsns,  or 
Phsedros  versified  them  in  Latin,  to  become  proverbial 
throughout  Europe. 

Only  just  hinting  at  these  delights,  we  proceed  to  our 
actual  subject,  the  Persian  nomenclature,  and  the  fragments 
thereof  that  have  descended  to  us.  The  old  nation  were  a 
branch  of  the  great  .Arian  race  (the  agricultural  people) , 
and  called  themselves  Aiya,  whence  the  present  Iran  and 
Herat.  The  Modes  and  Persians  were  both  tribes  of  this 
nation,  the  latter  called  from  Pars,  their  province,  speaking 
difierent  dialects  of  the  same  language,  and  holding  the 
same  faith ;  adoring  the  sun  (mithra),  and  the  fire  (atra),  as 
emblems  of  Yezid  or  Ormuza,  the  supreme  and  invisible 
Deity.  It  is  not  to  our  present  purpose  to  enquire  at  what 
exact  period  this  religion  was  formerly  taught  by  him  whom 
Greeks  call  Zoroaster;  modem  Persians,  Zerdosht;  and 
whose  name  is  differently  derived  from  zara  thrustra  (gold 
star),  or  zarcdh  ustra  (having  yellow  camels).  His  code, 
the  Zenda  Vesta,  which  is  still  extant,  was  written  about 
520  B.C. ;  and  its  language,  the  Zend,  was  the  sacred  form 
of  speech  used  in  religion,  and  by  the  educated ;  the  Pehlvi 
was  in  more  common  use  and  ruder.  Both  dialects  subsisted 
together  through  the  reigns  of  these  Medo-Persian  mo- 
narchs,  whom  we  know  in  Scripture  and  in  Grreek  history, 
and  who  are  properly  called  the  Achsemenids,  the  Greek 
form  of  sons  of  Achsemenes ;  or  in  Zendish,  Hakhamanish 
(having  friends),  their  ancestor,  whom  they  commemorate 
in  their  inscriptions  on  the  rocks. 

The  AchsBmenid  dynasty  perished  in  the  Macedonian  in- 
vasion ;  but  when  the  Syrian  division  of  the  Greek  empire 
began  to  fail,  the  Parthians,  a  wild  Persian  tribe,  rose  to 
power  under  Arshk  or  Arsha  (venerable),  called  in  Greek 
Arsaces,  whence  his  dynasty  were  termed  the  Arsacides.  It 
lasted  from  250  years  before  to  250  years  after  the  Christian 
era;  and  the  kings  were  terrible  enemies  to  the  Romans  on  the 
Syrian  frontier;  but  they  were  a  rude^, ,M^pi§4 .P^  <k- 


CYBUS.  135 

tested  by  the  trne  Persians,  and  at  last  were  dethroned  and 
set  aside  by  a  family  claiming  to  descend  from  the  old 
AchsemenidS)  and  called  the  Sassanid  dynasty. 

These  were  the  foes  of  the  Byzantine  Romans.  They  were 
very  zealous  fire-worshippers,  persecuted  out  the  sparks  of 
Ghristiam1y,that  had  been  lighted  under  the  Arsacidae,  revived 
in  fall  force  the  teaching  of  2iOroaster,  and  spoke  the  old  refined 
Persian  instead  of  the  PehlvL  The  traditions  of  their  an- 
cestors were  gathered  up,  literature  was  cultivated,  and  many 
old  fragments  were  collected  in  the  tenth  century  by  the 
poet,  Ferdosi,  in  the  Shahrnameh  or  book  of  kings,  a  nar- 
rative of  the  adventures  of  the  Achsemenids,  in  which  they 
can  just  be  traced  out,  but  which  agrees  less  with  their  con- 
temporary inscriptions  than  do  the  accounts  of  the  Greek 
historians.  Ferdosi,  however,  lived  and  wrote  for  foreign 
sovereigns,  after  the  fall  of  the  Sassanids,  when  the  Arabs, 
in  the  first  fury  of  the  impulse  given  by  Mahometanism, 
overran  their  country,  extinguished  the  dynasty,  impressed 
Islam  upon  the  inhabitants,  and  left  the  scattered  Parsees 
alone  to  represent  the  old  faith  of  Zoroaster.  Modem  Per- 
sian has  the  groundwork  of  the  older  tongue,  but  has  become 
mingled  with  Arabic  and  Turkish. 

The  explanation  of  these  stages  of  the  language,  and  of 
the  changes  of  dynasty,  was  necessary  to  explain  the  allu- 
sions needfrd  in  our  selection  of  Persian  names.^ 


Sbotion  n. — Cyrus. 

To  begin  with  the  sovereign  to  whom  all  alike  look  up ; 
him  who  is  ^  called  by  name  in  the  book  of  Isaiah,'  as  tlie 
shepherd  who  should  restore  Judah  after  the  Captivily. 
Kuru  is  a  name  said  to  be  older  than  the  Sanscrit  from 

♦  Professor  Max  Mnller,  Oxford  Es»ay^eienee  of  Language;  BawUn. 
son.  Appendix  to  Herodotm;  Malcolm,  HUtory  of  Penia  ;  Le  Beaa,  Ba$ 
Smpire;  Butler,  Livei  of  the  Saints:  Keightley,  Fairy  Mythology; 
Dasent,  Popular  TaUifnm  the  None.  ugmzea  d  >^. v^v^glc 


136  NAMES  FROM  THE  PEBSIAN. 

Persian,  and  of  unknown  signification ;  although  some  derive 
it  from  Khar,  one  name  for  the  smi,  Kureish  was  the 
original  form ;  Koreish  to  the  Hebrews ;  Kupo?  (Kyros)  to  the 
Greeks,  whence  the  Romans  took  the  Cyrus  by  which  he  is 
known  to  Europe.  His  only  namesake  in  his  own  line  was 
he  who  invited  the  10,000  from  Greece  and  perished  at 
Gunaxa,  and  of  whom  is  told  the  story  of  his  willing  accept- 
ance of  the  water  of  the  river  Kur  or  Cyrus,  like  him  in 
name.  When  the  Sassanids  revived  the  old  Achsemenid 
names  they  called  this  name  Khoosroo,  and  the  Byzantines  re- 
corded it  as  Chosroes,  when  Chosroes  Nushirvan,  or  the  mag- 
nanimous, almost  rivalled  the  glory  of  his  ancestor — ^Kai 
Khoosroo,  as  the  Shah-nameh  called  him.  Not  only  had  the 
fire-worshippers  revived  the  name,  but  it  had  been  borne  by 
various  Christians  in  the  East,  one  of  whom,  a  physician  of 
Alexandria,  sufiered  in  one  of  the  persecutions,  having  been 
detected  in  visiting  a  Christian  prisoner.  He  was  buried  at 
Ganope,  in  Egypt,  and  was  called  in  the  Coptic  calendar 
Abba  Cher,  or  Father  Cyrus ;  in  the  Greek,  Abba  Cyrus. 
His  relics  were  afterwards  transported  to  Rome,  where  the 
church  built  over  them  was  called,  by  the  Italians,  Saint 
Appassara.  Like  a  fixed  star,  the  original  Cyrus  had  shone 
through  adjacent  darkness,  evident  by  his  lustre,  but  his 
lineaments  lost  in  distance,  and  thus  Ferdosi  makes  him  a 
mere  mythical  hero.  Herodotus  copied  some  distorted  tra- 
dition; Xenophon  pourtrayed  imaginary  perfection  in  his 
Oyropcedia;  and  modems  have  taken  even  greater  liberties 
with  him.  ArtabaUy  ou  le  grand  CyruSy  the  ponderous  ro- 
mance of  Mile,  de  Scudery,  was  a  stately  French  tale  of  love 
and  war,  containing  a  long  amorous  correspondence  between 
Cyrus  and  his  beloved,  the  model  and  admiration  of  the 
prideuses  in  their  glory,  and  absolutely  not  without  efiect 
upon  nomenclature.  In  one  village  in  Picardy  there  still 
exist  living  specimens  of  Oriane,  Philoxdne,  C61amire,  Ar- 
sinoe,  Calvandre,  all  derived  from  vassals  named  by  their 

uigiiized  by  VjOOQ  iC 


DARIUS.  137 

enthusiastic  seigneurs  in  honour  of  the  heroines  of  the 
fashionable  romances,  and  still  inherited  by  their  posterity 
long  after  the  seigneurs  and  the  heroines  are  alike  forgotten. 

In  imitation  of  Telemaque,  the  Chevalier  Ramsay,  an 
exiled  Jacobite  tutor  to  the  Stuart  princes,  and  the  friend  of 
Fenelon,  wrote  a  philosophical  narrative  called  Les  Voyages 
de  OyruSj  full  of  curious  information,  once  in  some  request  as 
a  French  reading  book  in  school  rooms. 

Either  from  his  being  mentioned  in  the  Bible,  or  from 
the  CyropcBcliaj  Cyrus  has  had  some  currency  as  an  English 
baptismal  name.''^ 

Section  in. — Darius. 

Dar  (to  possess)  is  the  root  of  Daryavush,  called  by 
Greeks  Aopcto? ;  by  Romans,  Darius ;  by  Ferdosi,  Dareb— 
the  title  whence  the  gold  coins  of  Persia  were  known  to  the 
Greeks  as  daries.  There  is  reason  to  suppose  that  Darya- 
oush  was  rather  a  royal  prefix  than  a  proper  name;  since 
him  whom  the  Greeks  knew  as  Darius  Nothus,  or  the  bastard, 
is  the  first  Dareb  of  the  Shah-nameh.  The  Darius  of  Daniel 
is  the  Greek  Cyaxares  the  Mede,  the  Kai  Khaoos  of  Ferdosi, 
the  old  Persian  Uvakshatara  (beautiful  eyed).  The  Darius 
of  Ezra,  the  Darius  Hystaspes  of  the  Greeks,  is  in  the  Shah- 
nameh  Gushtasp;  in  old  Persian,  Yishtaspa  (possessor  of 
horses),  a  curious  coincidence  with  Herodotus'  story  of  the 
manner  in  which  he  was  raised  to  the  throne,  as  well  as  with 
the  legend  that  his  horse's  legs  were  drawn  up  into  its  body 
and  were  released  by  a  miracle  of  Zoroaster.  Gushtasp  is, 
however,  by  some,  thought  to  have  been  the  father  of  Darius, 
the  Hystaspes  of  the  Greeks,  and,  perhaps,  true  heir  to  the 
throne ;  but  who  waived  his  right  in  favour  of  his  son,  lived 
and  served  under  him,  and,  finally,  was  killed  by  the  break- 

♦  RawHnBon,  Herodotus;  Malcolm,  Persia,'  Le  Beau,  Bas  Empire; 
EoUin,  Ancient  History;  Butler,  Lives  of  the  SainU;  Dunlop,  History  of 
Fiction, 

Digitized  by  VjOOQ iC 


IjS  NAMES  FROM  THE  PERSIAN. 

ing  of  the  rope  by  which  he  was  bemg  let  down  to  inspect 
the  sculptures  of  the  monument  that  Darius  was  preparing  in 
his  own  life-time.* 

Darija  is  common  among  the  Russian  peasantry,  but  is 
probably  a  contraction  of  Dorothea. 

Section  IV. — Xerxes. 

If  Gushtasp  be  Hystaspes,  the  Isfundear  of  Ferdosi  would 
answer  to  Darius  instead  of  his  son,  called  by  the  Greeks 
Xerxes,  the  produce  of  the  old  Persian  Khshayarsha,  from 
Khshaya  (a  king),  at  present  shah^  and  arsha  venerable. 
By  this  name  he  termed  himself  in  his  boastful  inscriptions, 
and  this  was  to  the  Hebrews,  Achashverosh ;  whence  the  Sep- 
tuagint,  Aotroin/pos;  and  thence  the  Latin  and  English,  Ahas- 
uerus ;  the  French,  Assuerus.  Sassan,  from  whence  the  last 
dynasty  traced  their  origin,  is  thought  to  be  another  word  from 
this  chameleon-like  Khshayarsha,  and  Khshaya  furnished  the 
latter  race  with  Shapoor  (great  king),  the  Sapor  so  often 
occurring  in  the  history  of  the  Lower  Empire. 

Even  our  word  *  check,'  so  often  recurring  in  the  game  at 
chess, is  a  remnant  of  schah-rendj  (the  distress  of  the  shah), 
and  testifies  to  the  Eastern  origin  of  the  game ;  xaque  in 
Spanish,  where  xaque-mata  is  check-mate — the  king  is  dead, 
fit)m  the  Arab  mata  (to  kill).  The  French  Schecs  again  came 
from  the  repetition  of  the  word — ^thence  again  our  chess.  And, 
on  the  other  hand,  the  black  and  white  squares  of  the  board 
gave  to  similar  pattern  the  name  of  cheque-work ;  whence 
the  room  thtis  lined,  where  the  court  of  the  Duke  of 
Normandy  was  held,  was  the  echiquier,  and  crossed  the  sea 
to  become  our  exchequer. 

Some  etymologists,  however,  derive  exchequer  from  schicken 
(to  send),  because  the  messengers  from  the  court  were  sent 
throughout  the  duchy ;  but  this  cannot  be  established. 

*  Rawlinson,  Herodotut ;  Malcolm,  Persia, 

Google 


uigiiizeu  Dv  " 


XERXES.  139 

The  arms  of  the  great  family  of  Warremne  were  chequers; 
and  they  enjoyed  the  privilege  of  licensing  houses  of  enter- 
tainment to  provide  boards  where  chess  and  tables  might  be 
played.  It  is  very  probable  that  their  shield  was  assumed 
in  consequence;  at  any  rate,  the  sign  of  such  permission  was 
the  display  of  the  said  bearings  on  the  walls  of  the  inn  to 
which  it  was  accorded,  and  thus  arose  that  time-honoured 
sign  of  the  Chequers,  happily  not  yet  extinct,  though  far 
from  at  present  explaining  its  connection  either  with  the 
stout  earl,  whose  tenure  was  his  good  sword,  or  with  the  king, 
who  lashed  the  ocean. 

Xerxes  is  called  in  Blyrian,  Eserksas,  or  Sersa,  otherwise 
his  name  has  been  unrepeated,  except  as  the  last  resource  in 
copy-books.  Ahasuerus  has  had  a  little  credit  from  its  ap- 
pearance in  Scripture,  and  Hazzy  may  be  heard  of  in  America. 

With  the  prefix  Arta,  in  honour  of  the  sacred  fire,  was 
formed  the  Persian  Artakshatra,  the  ordinary  Artaxerxes, 
the  Sassanid  Ardisheer.  The  oriental  writers  make  the 
successor  of  Isfundear,  Bahram,  a  name  derived  firom  a 
Sanscrit  compound,  meaning  *  having  weapons,'  but  they  add 
that  he  was  sumamed  Ardisheer  Dirazdust,  the  long-armed 
fire  king,  because  his  arms  were  of  such  length  that  he  could 
reach  his  knees  without  stooping,  a  tradition  agreeing  with 
the  Greek  title  of  Artaxerxes  Longimanus.  One  Eastern 
author,  quoted  by  Sir  John  Malcolm,  states  that  Bahram 
granted  great  favours  to  the  Jewish  nation,  because  his  chief 
wife  was  of  that  race,  while  the  Grerman  Norberg  says  it  was 
his  mother,  thus  leaving  it  still  in  doubt  whether  he  or  his 
father  were  the  Ahasuerus  of  the  book  of  Esther.  Josephus 
regards  this  prince  as  Artaxerxes,  but  later  authorities  think 
the  date  as  well  as  the  character  more  accordant  with  that  of 
Xerxes.* 

*  'Ba,yr]ia9on, Herodotui ;  Malcolm,  Periia;  Forbes,  Hittory  of  Chess; 
Smith,  Dictionary  of  the  Bible. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


I40  NAMES  FROM  THE  PERSIAN. 


Section  V.— JErfA^r. 

The  reigning  wife  of  Xerxes  is  known  to  have  been 
AmestriSy  the  daughter  of  an  Achsemenian  noble,  and  she 
might  well  have  been  Vashti,  set  aside  only  for  a  time  when 
the  address  of  the  nobles  gained  a  victory  over  her.  The  fair 
daughter  of  the  tribe  of  Benjamin,  whose  royalty  ensured 
her  people's  safety,  was  in  her  own  tongue  Hadassah,  or  the 
Myrtle ;  some  say,  Atossa;  but  the  Persian  epithet  by  which 
we  know  her  may  have  been  taken  from  satarahy  a  word 
showing  the  ancient  union  of  the  languages,  since  Aster  is 
Arab  and  Greek ;  and  from  thence,  and  the  Latin  steUa  have 
sprung  the  modem  itoik^  estrella,  star,  sterUy  stjormay  which 
tlie  Septuagint  gave  as  "Eo^p,  the  Romans  as  Esthera  and 
Hestera  ;  whence  the  occasional  variations  in  English  of 
Esther  or  Essie,  and  Hester  or  Hetty. 

Not  till  the  days  of  Racine  was  Esther  much  in  vogue. 
The  tragedian,  being  requested  to  write  a  sacred  drama  to  be 
acted  by  the  young  ladies  of  St.  Cyr,  chose  this  subject  in 
compliment  to  Madame  de  Maintenon,  as  the  faultless  Esther 
preferred  before  the  discarded  Vashti,  namely,  Madame  de 
Montespan !  Esther,  thereupon,  became  a  favourite  lady's 
name  in  France,  and  vied  in  popularity  with  the  cumbrous 
splendours  taken  from  the  Scudery  cycle  of  romance.  At  the 
same  time  it  was  borne  by  the  two  ladies  who  had  the  mis- 
fortune of  Dean  Swift's  affection,  Esther  Johnson  and 
Esther  Vanhomrigh,  whom  he  called  one  by  the  Latin  name 
Stella ;  the  other,  by  the  generic  title  of  our  finest  English 
butterflies,  Vanessa.  Estrella  was  the  heroine  of  a  Spanish 
pastoral,  whence  the  Abb6  Florian  borrowed  his  theatrical 
shepherdess  Estelle,  which  thus  became  a  French  name, 
though  chiefly  on  the  stage. 

Roschana,  as  it  is  now  pronounced,  is  still  common  in 
Persia,  and  means  the  dawn  of  day.    Roxane  and  Statire,  as 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ iC 


ESTHER.  141 

rival  heroines  of  Racine,  became  proverbs  in  France  for  the 
stately  or  the  languishing  form  of  tragedy  dame. 

Parysatis,  the  daughter  of  Artaxerxes,  is  conjectured  by 
M.  Oppert  to  come  from  paru  sati  much  land ;  but  Sir  Jolm 
Malcolm  tells  us  that  Perizada  (fairy  bom)  is  still  a  Persian 
lady's  name,  and  this  appears  the  more  probable  derivation. 

Many  of  the  heroes  of  the  Scudery  romances  had  their 
appellations  copied  from  the  high-sounding  Greek  forms  of 
Persian  names,  derived  from  the  sacred  fire,  such  as  Artabazus 
(fire  worshipper),  or  Artabanus  (guarding  the  fire),  Arta- 
menes  (great  minded). 

Mithridates,  or  Meherdates,  is  an  old  Persian  and  Parthian 
name,  meaning  given  to  the  sun,  and  chiefly  known  to  us 
through  that  redoubtable  old  monarch  of  Pontus  who  was  so 
dire  a  foe  to  the  Romans,  and  from  whose  skill  in  chemistry, 
real  or  imaginary,  our  Mithridate  mustard  derived  its  name 
in  old  herbals.* 

*  Bawlinson,  Herodotus ;  Prideftnx,  CtmneetUm  ;  Smith,  Biblical  Die* 
tionary. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


142 


PART  III. 
CHAPTER  I. 

KAMBS  FBOM  THE  GBEEE. 

Passing  from  Persian  to  Greek  names,  we  feel  at  once 
that  we  are  nearer  home,  and  that  we  claim  a  nearer  kindred 
in  thoughts  and  habits,  if  not  in  blood,  with  the  sons  of 
Javan,  than  with  the  fire-worshippers.  Their  alphabet  is  the 
parent  of  our  own,  and  is  at  present  read  from  left  to  right ; 
the  pronunciation  is  comprehensible  by  our  organs,  and  many 
of  our  woras  are  directly  borrowed  from  the  language. 

It  is  of  the  Indo-European  class,  and  has  much  in 
common  both  with  Kelt,  Teuton,  and  much  more  with  the 
elder  and  ruder  Latin,  besides  haying  contributed  largely  to 
the  Latin  tongue  when  Cbreek  became  the  favourite  study  of 
the  cultivated  Roman. 

This  older  element  is  the  tangible  proof  of  the  common 
origin  of  the  nations,  all  alike  referred  to  Japhet,  the  son  bf 
Noah,  and  ftJfilling  that  prophecy  of  the  patriarch  which 
assigned  a  pre-eminence  to  his  younger  and  more  dutifrd 
son.  Some  indeed  have  imagined  that  they  recognised 
Japhet  (an  extender)  in  the  Ghreek  Titan  lapetos  (the 
aflUcted),  son  of  Eronos  (time),  and  father  of  Prometheus 
(fore-thought),  and  Epimetheus  (after-thought)  ;  others, 
again,  in  the  Roman  Jupiter.  His  son  Javan  (clay),  is 
mentioned  in  Grenesis  as  the  parent  of  the  dwellers  in  the 
isles  of  the  nations,  and  in  strict  accordance  with  this,  the 
oriental  races  always  knew  the  Greeks  as  Yavani.    The 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ iC 


NAMES  FROM  THE  GREEK.  1 43 

elder  Greek  would  make  this  lafavoi  (lafanoi),  which  when 
the  central  letter  was  disused,  became  Iojvuh  (the  lonians). 
This  term,  however,  became  restricted  to  an  individual  tribe 
among  the  Greeks,  for  whom  a  father  and  founder  caQed 
Ion  was  invented. 

According  to  the  Greeks  themselves  the  original  inhabitants 
were  a  nation  called  the  l^elasgi,  to  whom  they  ascribed  the 
gigantic  ruins  of  walls  and  bulwarks  which  still  exist  in 
parts  of  their  country.  There  is  reason  to  suppose  that 
these  Pelasgians  spread  over  great  part  of  Asia  Minor,  and 
of  Italy,  and  were  the  connecting  link  between  the  Greeks, 
their  enemies,  the  Trojans,  and  the  Latin  races.  Their 
language  was  forgotten  and  considered  as  utterly  barbarous ; 
but  there  is  ground  for  the  belief  that  it  was  a  rude  form  of 
Greek,  holding  the  same  relation  to  classical  Greek  and  Latin 
as  does  old  Gothic  to  German  and  English. 

The  Pelasgi  were  afterwards  subdued  by  the  Hellenes,  who 
came  upon  them  firom  Thessaly,  and  whose  name  was  borne 
by  the  country  and  nation.  Never  content  without  a 
namesake-forefather,  the  Greeks  made  the  Hellenes  come 
from  Hellen,  son  of  Deucalion  (a  sort  of  Noah  to  them), 
and  deduced  from  him  their  national  tribes,  the  ^olian, 
Dorian,  Ionian,  and  Achsean,  declaring,  however,  that  on 
being  conquered  by  the  hero  Ion,  a  branch  of  the  Pelasgians 
had  assumed  his  name.  The  learned  have  disputed  much  on 
the  origin  of  the  Hellenes,  but  the  most  satisfactory  sup- 
position seems  to  be  that  they  were  a  section  of  the  same 
race  as  the  Pelasgi,  but  more  able  and  vigorous,  more  war- 
like, thoughtful,  and  progressive,  and  in  fact  possessing  that 
element  of  character  which  in  the  days  of  classic  Greece  had 
ripened  to  the  fullest  perfection  attainable  by  human  nature 
1^  to  its  own  resources. 

Chreek  having  been  matured  among  a  nation  of  much 
thought  and  system,  of  blood  apparently  little  mixed,  was 
thus  a  very  complete  language,  expressing  new  ideas  by 

Digitized  by  VjOOQ iC 


144  NAMES  FROM  THE  GREEK. 

compounds  of  its  own  words,  and  with  no  occasion  to  borrow 
from  others.  The  national  names  are  thus  almost  always 
explicable  by  the  language  itself,  with  a  few  exceptions, 
either  when  the  name  went  back  to  the  days  of  the  old 
Pelasgi,  or  was  an  importation  from  Egypt  or  Phoenicia, 
whence  many  of  the  earlier  arts  had  been  brought. 

Each  Greek  had  but  one  name,  which  was  given  to  him  by 
his  father  either  on  or  before  the  tenth  day  of  his  life,  when 
a  sacrifice  and  banquet  was  held.  Genealogies  were  exceed- 
ingly interesting  to  the  Chreeks,  as  the  mutual  connection 
of  city  with  city,  race  with  race,  was  thus  kept  up,  and 
community  of  ancestry  was  regarded  as  a  bond  of  alliance, 
attaching  the  Athenians,  for  instance,  to  the  Asiatic  lonians 
as  both  sons  of  Ion,  or  the  Spartans  to  the  Syracusans, 
as  likewise  descended  from  Doros.  Each  individual  state 
had  its  deified  ancestor,  and  each  family  of  note  a  hero 
parent,  to  whom  worship  was  offered  at  every  feast,  and  who 
was  supposed  still  to  exert  active  protection  on  his  votaries. 
The  political  rights  of  the  citizens,  and  the  place  they  occu- 
pied in  the  army,  depended  on  their  power  of  tracing  their 
line  from  the  forefather  of  a  recognised  tribe,  after  whose 
name  the  whole  were  termed  with  the  patronymic  termination 
ides  (the  son  of).  This  was  only,  however,  a  distinction,  for 
surnames  were  unknown,  and  each  man  possessed  merely  the 
individual  personal  appellation  by  which  he  was  always  called, 
without  any  title,  be  his  station  what  it  might.  Families 
used,  however,  to  mark  themselves  by  recurring  constantly  to 
the  same  name.  It  was  the  correct  thing  to  give  the  eldest 
son  that  of  his  paternal  grandfather,  as  Elimon,  Miltiades, 
then  Kimon  again,  if  the  old  man  were  dead,  for  if  he  were 
living,  it  would  have  been  putting  another  in  his  place,  a  bad 
omen,  and  therefore  a  father's  name  was  hardly  ever  given 
to  a  son.  Sometimes,  however,  the  prefix  was  preserved, 
and  the  termination  varied,  so  as  to  mark  the  fiunily  without 
destroying  the  individual  idaitity.    Thus,  Leonidas,  the  third 

Digitized  by  VjOOQ iC 


NAMES  From  the  qreek.  145 

son  of  Anaxandridas,  repeated  with  an  augmentatiye  his 
grandfather's  name  of  Leo  (a  lion),  as  his  father,  Anaxan- 
dridas,  did  that  of  his  own  great  grandfather,  Anaxandras 
(king  of  man),  whose  son  Eurjcratidas  was  named  firom  his 
grandfather  Euiycrates. 

The  Greeks  were  desirous  of  always  giving  promising  and 
fortonate  names  to  their  children,  and  indeed  these  often  had 
an  important  effect  in  dTter-life.  The  leader  of  a  colony 
was  sometimes  selected  because  he  would  sound  well  as  the 
founder  and  namer  of  the  intended  city.  Again,  when  the 
Samians  came  to  entreat  the  aid  of  the  allied  fleet  in  shaking 
off  the  Persian  yoke,  Leotichydas,  the  commander,  demanded 
the  name  of  the  messenger,  and  hearing  that  it  was  Hege- 
sistratus  (army  leader),  exclaimed,  *  I  accept,  0  Samian,  the 
omen  which  thy  name  affords,'  and  granted  his  request.  At 
the  beginning  of  the  Persian  invasion,  however,  the  enemy 
had  captured  a  ship  of  Troezene,  and  apparently  on  the 
principle  of  *  spilling  the  foremost  foeman's  life,'  had  put  to 
death  the  handsomest  man  on  board,  one  Leo,  whose  fate 
Herodotus  conjectures  was  partly  owing  to  his  name. 

Sometimes,  however,  when  evil  fortune  arose,  it  was  dis- 
covered that  the  object  of  the  disaster  bore  the  augury 
thereof  in  the  double  meaning  of  his  name  (a  part  of  it),  as 
was  the  case  with  Ajax,  who  had  been  named  Atas  (Aias), 
from  Aetos  (an  eagle),  but  whose  appellation  was  connected 
with  Ai  (alas !)  at  the  time  of  his  frenzy  before  Troy. 

This  single  name  rendered  it  diflScult  to  distinguish  between 
different  persons,  and  the  name  of  the  father  terminated  by 
ides  was  often  used  to  mark  out  the  son,  as  well  as  numerous 
nick-names.  After  the  Romans  had  subdued  Greece  and  ex- 
tended the  powers  of  becoming  citizens,  the  name  of  the  adopt- 
ing patron  would  be  taken  by  his  client,  and  thus  Latin  and 
Greek  titles  became  mixed  together.  Later,  Greek  second 
names  became  coined,  either  from  patronymics,  places,  or  events, 
and  finally  ran  into  the  ordinary  European  system  of  surnames. 

VOL-  I.  T,  ,o]r> 


146  NAMES  FROM  THE  GREEK. 

Among  the  names  here  ensuing  will  only  be  foxmd  those 
that  concern  the  history  of  Christian  names.  Many  a  great 
heart-thrilling  sound  connected  with  the  brightest  lights  of 
the  ancient  world  must  be  passed  by,  because  it  has  not 
pleased  the  capricious  will  of  after-generations  to  perpetuate 
them,  or  only  in  such  small  and  limited  proportion,  and 
so  unchanged,  as  not  to  be  worth  mentioning. 

The  female  Greek  names  were  many  of  them  appropriate 
words  and  epithets ;  but  others,  perhaps  the  greater  number, 
were  merely  men's  names  with  the  feminine  termination  in 
a  or  «,  often  irrespective  of  their  meaning.  Some  of  these 
have  entirely  perished  from  the  lips  of  men,  others  have 
been  revived  by  some  enterprising  writer  in  search  of  a 
fresh  title  for  a  heroine.  Such  is  Corinna  (probably  from 
Persephone's  title  K^piy  (Kor6),  a  maiden,  the  Boeotian  poetess, 
who  won  a  wreath  of  victory  at  Thebes,  and  was  therefore 
the  example  from  whom  Mdme.  de  Stael  named  her  brilliant 
Corinne,  followed  in  her  turn  by  numerous  French  damsels ; 
and  in  an  Italian  chronicle  of  the  early  middle  ages,  the 
lady  whom  we  have  been  used  to  call  Rowena,  daughter  of 
Henghist,  has  turned  into  Corinna;  whilst  Cora,  probably 
through  Lord  Byron's  poem,  is  a  favourite  in  America. 
Such  too  is  Aspasia,  Aoirocrui  (welcome),  from  the  literary 
fame  of  its  first  owner  chosen  by  the  taste  of  the  seven- 
teenth century  as  the  title  under  which  to  praise  the  virtues 
of  Lady  Elizabeth  Hastings.  Li  the  Rambler  and  Spectator 
days,  real  or  fictitious  characters  were  usually  introduced 
under  some  classical  or  pastoral  appellation,  and  ladies  cor- 
responded with  each  other  under  the  soubriquets  of  nymph, 
goddess,  or  heroine,  and  in  virtue  of  its  sound  Aspasia  waa 
adopted  among  these.  It  has  even  been  heard  as  a  Christian 
name  in  a  cottage.  ^  Her  name's  Aspasia,  but  us  calls  her 
Spash.'* 

•  Bishop  Thirlwall,  Greece;  Smith,  Dictionary  of  Greek  and  Roman 
Antiquities;  Lappenbei^,  AnglO'Saxont, 

Digitized  by  LjOOQ iC 


H7 


CHAPTER  n. 

KAMBS  FROM  GRBBK  MTTHOLOOT. 

Sbction  I. 

Greek  appellations  may  be  divided  into  various  classes ;  the 
first,  those  of  the  gods  and  early  heroes  are  derived  from 
langoages  inexplicable  even  by  the  classical  Greeks.  These 
were  seldom  or  never  given  to  human  beings,  though  deri- 
vatives from  them  often  were. 

The  second  class  is  of  those  formed  from  epithets  in  the 
spoken  language.  These  belonged  to  the  Greeks  of  the  his- 
torical age,  and  such  as  were  borne  by  the  Macedonian  con- 
querors became  spread  throughout  the  East,  thus  sometimes 
falling  to  the  lot  of  early  saints  of  the  Church,  and  becom- 
'  ing  universally  popular  in  Christendom.  Of  others  of  merely 
classic  association  a  few  survived  among  the  native  Oreeks, 
while  others  were  resuscitated  at  intervals;  first,  by  the 
vanity  of  decaying  Rome ;  next,  by  the  revival  of  ancient 
literature  in  the  Cinque-cento;  then,  by  the  magniloquent 
taste  of  the  Scudery  romances  in  France ;  again,  in  France, 
by  the  republican  mania ;  and,  in  the  present  time,  by  the 
same  taste  in  America,  and  by  the  reminiscences  of  the 
modem  Greeks. 

After  the  preaching  of  the  Gospel,  Greece  had  vigour 
enough  to  compose  appropriate  baptismal  names  for  the  con- 
verts; and  it  is  curious  to  observe  that  no  other  country 
could  have  ever  been  so  free  from  the  tranmiels  of  hereditary 
nomenclature,  for  no  other  has  so  complete  a  set  of  names 
directly  bearing  upon  Christianity.  So  graceful  are  they  in 
sound  as  well  as  meaning,  and  so  honoured  for  those  who 
bore  them,  that  many  have  spread  throughout  Europe. 

u|  uzl  oy  Google 


148  NAMES  FROM  GREEK  MYTHOLOGY. 

Lastly,  even  modem  Greek  haa  thrown  oat  many  names 
of  graceful  somid,  which  are,  however,  chiefly  confined  to 
the  Romaic  Greek. 


Sbction  n. — Names  from  Zeus. 

At  the  head  of  the  whole  Greek  system  stands  the  mighty 
Zeus  (Zcv5),  a  word  that  has  been  erected  into  a  proper  name 
for  the  thundering  father  of  gods  and  men,  whilst  the  cognate 
0€os  (theos)  passed  into  a  generic  term ;  just  as  at  Rome  the 
Deus  Pater  (God-Father),  or  Jupiter,  from  the  same  source, 
became  the  single  god,  and  detis  the  general  designation. 

All  come  from  the  same  source  as  the  Sanscrit  Deva,  and 
are  connected  with  the  open  sky,  and  the  idea  of  light  that 
has  produced  our  word  day.  We  shall  come  upon  them  again 
and  again ;  but  for  the  present  we  will  confine  ourselves  to  the 
names  produced  by  Zeus,  in  his  individual  character,  leaving 
those  from  Theos  to  the  Christian  era,  to  which  most  of* 
them  belong. 

Their  regular  declension  of  Zeus  made  Dios  the  genitive 
case;  and  thus  Diodorus^  Diogenes,  &c.,  ought,  perhaps,  to 
be  referred  to  him ;  but  the  more  poetical,  and,  therefore, 
most  probably  the  older  form  was  Zenos  in  the  genitive ;  and 
as  Dios  also  meant  heaven,  the  above  names  seem  to  be  better 
explained  as  heaven-gift  and  heaven-bom,  leaving  to  2ieus 
only  those  that  retain  the  same  commencement. 

2fri¥iavy  or,  as  it  is  commonly  called,  Zeno,  was  a  good  deal 
used  in  Greece  throughout  the  classical  times,  and  descend- 
ing to  Christian  times,  named  a  saint  martyred  under  Gal- 
lienus,  also  a  Bishop  of  Verona,  who  lefr  ninety-three  ser- 
mons, at  the  beginning  of  the  fourth  century,  and  thus  made 
it  a  canonical  name,  although  the  rules  of  the  Church  had 
forbidden  christening  children  after  heathen  gods.  Except 
for  the  Isanrian  Emperor  Zeno,  and  an  occasional  Russian 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ iC 


NAMES  FROM  ZEUS.  1 49 

Sinon,  there  has  not,  however,  been  much  disposition  to  use 
the  name. 

Zenobios,  life  from  Zens  (Zti/o/Scos),  is  by  far  the  easiest 
vrB,j  of  explaining  the  name  of  the  brilliant  Queen  of  Pal- 
myra; but,  on  the  other  hand,  she  was  of  Arabian  birth, 
the  daughter  of  Amrou,  King  of  Arabia,  and  it  is  highly 
probable  that  she  originally  bore  the  true  Arabic  name  of 
Zeenab  (ornament  of  the  father) ;  and  that  when  she  and 
her  husband  entered  on  intercourse  with  the  Romans,  Zenobia 
was  bestowed  upon  her  as  an  equivalent,  together  with  the 
genuine  Latin  Septima  as  a  mark  of  citizenship.     When  her 
glory  waned,  and  she  was  brought  as  a  prisoner  to  Rome, 
she  and  her  family  were  allowed  to  settle  in  Italy ;  and  her 
daughters  left  descendants  there — Zenobius,  the  Bishop  of 
Milan,  who  succeeded  St.  Ambrose,  bore  her  name,  and 
claimed  her  blood ;  and  thus  Zenobio  and  Zenobia  still  linger 
among  the  inhabitants  of  the  city.     Nor,  indeed,  has  the 
fame  of  the  splendid  queen  passed  entirely  away  from  the 
deserts,  where  the  columns  of  her  city  alone  break  the  dreary 
waste ;  for  the  women  of  the  Anazeh  tribe  still  are  frequently 
called  by  her  Grecised  name  of  Zenobeeah. 

The  romance  of  her  story  caught  the  French  fancy,  and 
Zenobie  has  been  rather  in  fashion  among  modem  French 
damsels.  Perhaps  it  may  yet  produce  a  fresh  form,  for  a 
print  of  the  warrior  queen  exists,  with  jewelled  hair,  dressed 
like  a  helmet ;  in  which  the  engraver,  wishing  to  show  his 
erudition,  gave  her  name  in  Greek  letters ;  and  in  order  to 
be  secure  of  her  initial,  went  to  the  end  of  the  alphabet,  and 
produced  the  word  OENOBIA I 

A  Oilician  brother  and  sister,  called  Zenobius  and  Zenobia, 
the  former  a  physician  and  afterwards  Bishop  of  ^gsB,  were 
put  .to  death  together  during  the  persecution  of  Diocletian, 
BfA  tiius  became  saints  of  tiie  Eastern  Church,  making  Sino- 
vij,  Sinovija,  or  for  short,  Zizi,  very  fashionable  among  the 
Russians.    Perhaps  the  Sinovija  has  prevailed  the  more  from 

Digitized  by  VjOOQ iC 


150  NAMES  FROM  GREEK  MYTHOLOGY. 

its  resemblance  to  the  name  of  the  Diana  of  Slavonic  my- 
thology. 

It  is  much  more  difficult  to  accomit  for  the  prevalence  of 
Zenobia  in  Cornwall.  Yet  many  parish  registers  show  it  as 
of  an  early  date :  and  dear  to  tihe  West  is  the  story  of  a 
sturdy  dame  called  Zenobia  Brengwenna,  (Mrs.  Piozzi  makes 
the  surname  Stevens,)  who,  on  her  ninety-ninth  birthday, 
rode  seventeen  miles  on  a  young  colt  to  restore  to  the  land- 
lord a  99  years'  lease  that  had  been  granted  to  her  father, 
in  her  name,  at  her  birth. 

Is  this  Cornish  Zenobia  direct  from  the  Eastern  Church — 
a  name  left  by  those  missionaries  who  founded  Peranzabuloe  ; 
or  is  it  the  relic  of  some  Arab  slave  of  the  Phoenicians  who 
imported  Hannibal  ? 

Probably,  among  these  should  be  reckoned  Zenaida ;  which, 
in  that  case,  would  bear  the  sense  of  daughter  of  Zeus.  Al- 
though not  belonging  to  any  patron  saint,  it  is  extensively 
popular  among  Russian  ladies;  and  either  from  them,  or 
fix)m  the  modem  Greek,  the  French  have  recently  become 
fond  of  Zenwde.* 


Section  m. — ^Upo — ^Hera. 

The  name  of  the  white-armed,  ox-eyed  queen  of  heaven,  or 
*Hpa  'Hpiy  (Hera  or  Here),  is  derived  by  philologists  from  the 
same  root  as  the  familiar  German — herr  and  herrinn^  and 
thus  signifies  the  lady  or  mistress.  Indeed  the  masculine 
form  ^pci>9,  whence  we  take  our  hero,  originally  meant  a  free  or 
noble  man,  just  as  herr  does  in  ancient  German,  and  came 
gradually  to  mean  a  person  distinguished  on  any  account, 
principally  in  arms;  and  thence  it  became  technically  ap- 
plied to  the  noble  ancestors  who  occupied  an  intermediate 

*  Smith,  Dictionary  ;  Butler,  Lives  ;  Gibbon,  Rome  ;  Miss  Beaufort, 
Egyptian  Sepulchre  and  Syrian  Shrines;  Hayward,  Mrs,  Pioxzi. 


uigiiized  by  VjOOQ  iC 


HERA.  151 

place  between  the  gods  and  existing  men.  The  Latin  herus 
and  hera  are  cognate,  and  never  rose  out  of  their  plain  original 
sense  of  master  and  mistress,  though  the  Jieros  was  imported 
in  his  grander  sense  from  the  Greek,  and  has  passed  on  to 
us. 

It  is  curious  that  whereas  the  wife  of  Zeus  was  simply  the 
lady,  it  was  exactly  the  same  with  Frigga,  who,  as  we  shall 
by-and-bye  see,  was  merely  the  Frau — the  free  woman  or 
lady. 

Hera  herself  does  not  seem  to  have  had  many  persons  directly 
named  after  her,  though  there  were  plenty  from  the  root  of 
her  name.  The  feminine  Hero  was  probably  thus  derived, — 
belonging  first  to  one  of  the  Danaides,  then  to  a  daughter  of 
Priam,  then  to  the  maiden  whose  light  led  Leander  to  his 
perilous  breasting  of  the  Hellespont,  and  from  whom  Shakes- 
peare probably  took  it  for  the  lady  apparently  *done  to 
death  by  slanderous  tongues,'  but  who  happily  revived. 

It  is  usual  to  explain  as  ^Upa-KXrji  (fame  of  Hera)  the  name 
of  the  son  of  Zeus  and  Alcmena,  whose  bitterest  foe  Hera  was, 
according  to  the  current  legends  of  Greece ;  but  noUe  fame 
is  a  far  more  probable  origin  for  Herakles,  compound  as  he  is 
of  many  an  ancient  champion,  with  gleams  from  the  veritable 
Samson,  and  of  the  horrible  Phoenician  Melkarth  or  Moloch, 
with  whom  the  Tyrians  themselves  identified  Herakles,  when 
with  Alexander  at  their  gates,  they  chained  the  little  cap- 
tured statue  of  Apollo  up  to  their  own  Melkarth,  that  the 
Greek  god  might  be  hindered  from  helping  his  friends. 

A  few  compounds,  such  as  Heraclius,  Heraclidas,  Herac- 
leonas,  have  been  formed  from  Herakles,  the  hero  ancestor  of 
the  Spartan  kings,  and  therefore  specially  venerated  in  Lace- 
dsemon.  The  Latins  called  the  name  Hercules ;  and  it  was 
revived  in  the  Cinque-cento,  in  Italy,  as  Ercole.  Thus  Hercule 
was  originally  the  baptismal  name  of  Catherine  de  Medici's 
youngest  son ;  but  he  changed  it  to  Francois  at  his  confirma- 
tion, when  hoping  to  mount  a  throne.    Exceptionally,  Hercules 

uigiiized  by  VjOOQ  iC 


152  NAMES  FROM  GREEK  MYTHOLOGY. 

oconrs  in  England ;  and  we  have  known  of  more  than  <nie 
old  villager  called  Arkles,  respecting  whom  there  was  always 
a  doubt  whether  he  were  Hercules  or  Archelaus. 

Hence,  too,  the  name  of  the  father  of  history,  *Hpo8oTos 
(noble  gift)  ;  hence,  too,  that  of  Herodes.  Some  derive  this 
last  from  the  Arab  hareth  (a  farmer)  ;  but  it  certainly  was  a 
Chreek  name  long  before  the  Idumean  family  raised  them- 
selves to  the  throne  of  Judea,  since  a  poet  was  so  called  who 
lived  about  the  time  of  Cyrus.  If  the  Herods  were  real 
Edomites,  they  may  have  Grrsecised  Hareth  into  Herodes; 
but  it  is  further  alleged  that  the  first  Herod,  grandfather  of 
the  first  king,  was  a  slave,  attached  to  the  temple  of  Apollo 
at  Ascalon,  taken  captive  by  Idumean  robbers.  Hatefiil  as 
is  the  name  in  its  associations,  its  feminine,  Herodias,  became 
doubly  hateful  as  the  murderess  of  John  the  Baptist.  Medi- 
aeval fancy  mixed  up  her  and  her  daughter  Salome  together. 
Some  Italians  called  the  rag-doll  hung  out  of  window  at  the 
Epiphany,  Herod's  daughter ;  but  the  more  universal  fancy 
makes  her  a  sort  of  counterpart  of  the  Wandering  Jew,  con- 
demned to  dance  till  the  last  day.  Indeed,  in  Germany  she 
took  the  place  of  Frau  Holda,  or  Bertha,  and  was  supposed 
to  be  a  witch,  prowling  about  all  night,  to  the  universal 
terror  of  children.* 


Sbction  TV.-^Athene. 

The  noble  goddess  of  wisdom,  pure  and  thoughtful,  armed 
against  evil,  and  ever  the  protector  of  all  that  was  thoughtfully 
brave  and  resolute,  was  called  AOipnrj  (Athene) ,  too  anciently  for 
the  etymology  to  be  discernible,  or  even  whether  her  city  of 
Athens  was  called  from  her,  or  she  firom  the  city. 

Many  an  ancient  Greek  was  called  in  honour  of  her,  but 

*  liddeU  and  Scott,  Dictionary;  Eeightley,  Mythology  ;  Life  of  Alex- 
ander;  Grimm,  Deutschen  Mythohgie ;  Smith,  Biblical  Dictionary* 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ iC 


ATHENE.  153 

tiie  only  one  of  these  names  that  has  to  any  degree  survived 
is  Athenais. 

There  were  some  Gappadocian  qneens,  so  called;  and 
80  likewise  was  the  daughter  of  a  heathen  philosopher  in  the 
fourth  century,  whom  the  able  Princess  Pulcheria  selected  as 
the  wife  of  her  brother  Theodosius,  altering  her,  however,  to 
Eudocia  at  her  baptism. 

It  must  have  been  the  Scudery  cycle  of  romance  that 
occasioned  Athenais  to  have  been  given  to  that  Demoiselle 
de  Mortemar,  who  was  afterwards  better  known  as  Madame  de 
Montespan. 

Athenaios  (belonging  to  Athene),  Athenagoras  (assembly 
of  Athene),  Athenagoros  (gift  of  Athene),  were  all  common 
among  the  Greeks. 

Athene's  surname  of  Pallas,  is  derived  by  Plato  from 
woAAciv  to  brandish,  because  of  her  brandished  spear ;  but  it 
is  more  likely  to  be  from  vaXXai  (a  virgin),  which  would 
answer  to  her  other  surname  of  voptfcvos,  likewise  a  virgin, 
familiar  to  us  for  the  sake  of  the  most  beautiful  of  all  heathen 
remains,  the  Parthenon,  as  well  as  the  ancient  jiame  of 
Naples,  Parthenope.  This,  however,  was  a  female  name 
in  Greece,  and  numerous  instances  of  persons  called  Par- 
thenios  and  Palladios  attest  the  general  devotion  to  this 
goddess,  perhaps  the  grandest  of  all  the  imaginings  of  the 
Grreek. 

There  is  something  absolutely  satisfactory  in  seeing  how 
much  more  the  loftier  and  purer  deities,  Athene,  Apollo, 
Artemis,  reigned  over  Greek  nomenclature  than  the  embodi- 
ments of  brute  force  and  sensual  pleasure.  Ares  and  Aphro- 
dite, both  probably  introductions  from  the  passionate  Asiatics, 
and  as  we  see  in  Homer,  entirely  on  the  Ihrojan  side.  An  oc- 
casional Aretas  and  Arete  are  the  chief  recorded  namesakes 
of  Ares,  presiding  god  of  the  Areopagus  as  he  was;  and 
from  t^e  first  may  have  come  the  Italian  Aretino,  and  an 
Areta,  who  appears  in  Cornwall ;  and  Aphrodite  seems  to 

Digitized  by  LjOOQ IC 


154  NAMES  FROM  GREEK  MYTHOLOGY. 

have  hardly  one  derived  from  her  name,  which  is  explained 
as  the  Foam  Spnmg.* 

Sbction  V. — ApoUo  and  Artemis. 

The  brother  and  sister  deities,  twin  children  of  Zeus  and 
Leto,  are  with  the  exception  of  Athene,  the  purest  and 
brightest  creations  of  Greek  mythology,  so  noble  in  their 
aspect,  and  so  much  above  the  rest  of  the  Pantheon  in  their 
attributes,  that  a  theory  has  been  raised,  that  in  them  we  have 
the  separated  fragments  of  an  older  and  purer  idea,  broken 
up  even  in  Homer's  time,  because  the  corrupt  heathen  mind 
— though  able  to  perceive  purity  in  woman,  could  no  longer 
connect  it  with  the  other  sex. 

In  the  Uiadj  they  are  glorious  beings,  untainted  with  the 
spite  and  vice  of  some  of  the  other  Olympians.  The  one  is 
the  avenging  Grod,  who  destroyed  the  wicked,  but  guarded 
the  good,  the  prophet  who  inspired  men  both  with  oracles, 
and  with  song  and  poetry ;  the  other  was  likewise  the  avenger 
of  wrong,  and  the  protector  of  the  weak,  above  all,  of  women, 
maidens,  infants,  and  the  young. 

Her  name  Aprc/us  (Artemis)  certainly  meant  the  sound, 
whole,  or  vigorous ;  his  name  AttoAXoiv  (Apollon)  is  not  so 
certainly  explained ;  though  iBschylus  considered  it  to  come 
fix)m  awoXXvfiij  to  destroy. 

They  both  of  them  had  many  votaries  in  Greece ;  such 
names  as  ApoUodorus  (gift  of  Apollo),  Apollonius,  and  the 
like,  arising  in  plenty,  though  none  of  them  have  continued 
into  Christian  times,  though  ApoUos  was  a  companion  of  St 
Paul.  The  sole  exception  is  Apollonia,  an  Alexandrian 
maiden,  whose  martyrdom  began  t^  the  extraction  of  all  her 
teeth,  thus  establishing  St.  Apolline,  as  the  French  call  her, 
as  the  favourite  subject  of  invocation  in  the  tooth-ache. 

*  Smith,  Dictionary  of  Oreek  and  Roman  Mythology  ;  Le  Beau,  Bos 
Entire  ;  Gladstone,  Homer, 

Digitized  by  VjOOQ iC 


APOLLO  AND  ARTEMIS.  1 55 

Abellona,  the  Danish  form  of  this  name,  is  a  great  favourite 
in  Jutland  and  the  isles,  probably  from  some  relic  of  the 
toothless  maiden.     The  Slovaks  use  it  as  Polonija  or  Polona.  . 

The  votaries  of  Artemis  did  not  leave  a  saint  to  per- 
petuate them ;  but  Artemisia,  the  brave  queen  of  Halicar- 
nassus,  whose  mausoleum,  after  being  a  mythical  wonder  of 
the  world  in  our  childhood,  has  now  come  to  be  an  ordinary 
sight  of  London,  had  a  name  of  sufficient  stateliness  to 
delight  the  prddemes.  Thus  Artemise  was  almost  as  useful 
in  French  romances  as  the  still  more  magnificent  Artemidore, 
the  French  version  of  Artemidorus  (gift  of  Artemis). 

It  was  a  late  fancy  of  mythology,  when  all  was  becoming 
confused,  that  made  Apollo  and  Artemis  into  the  sun  and 
moon  deities,  partly  in  consequence  of  their  epithets  ^oi^os, 
*ot^i7,  Phoebus,  Phoebe,  from  4>am  (to  shine).  The  original 
Phoebe  seems  to  have  belonged  to  some  elder  myth,  for  she  is 
said  to  have  been  daughter  of  Heaven  and  Earth,  and  to 
have  been  the  original  owner  of  the  Delphic  oracle.  After- 
wards she  was  said  to  have  been  the  mother  of  Leto  (the 
obscure),  and  thus  grandmother  of  Apollo  and  Artemis,  who 
thence  took  their  epithet.  This  was  probably  a  myth  of  the 
alternation  of  light  and  darkness;  but  as  we  have  received 
our  notions  of  Greek  mythology  through  the  dull  Roman 
medium,  it  is  almost  impossible  to  disentangle  our  idea  of 
Phoebus  from  the  sun,  or  of  Phoebe  from  the  crescent  moon. 
In  like  manner  the  exclusively  modem  Greek  ^m^arq  (bright), 
Photinee,  comes  from  <^  phos  (light),  as  does  Photius  used 
in  Russia  as  Fotie. 

Strangely  enough,  we  find  Phoebus  among  the  mediaeval 
Counts  of  Foix,  who,  on  the  French  side  of  their  little 
Pyrenean  county  were  Gbston  Phoebus;  on  the  Spanish, 
Gastone  Febo.  Some  say  that  this  was  originally  a  soubri- 
quet applied  to  one  of  them  on  account  of  his  personal  beauty, 
though  it  certainly  was  afterwards  given  at  baptism ;  others, 
that  it  was  an  imitation  of  an  old  Basque  name.    The  last 

Digitized  by  VjOOQ iC 


1 56  NAMES  FROM  GREEK  MYTHOLOGY. 

prince  who  bore  it  was  Fran9oi8  Ph^bus,  who  was  thought 
to  have  been  poisoned  by  Louis  XI. 

Phoebe  was  a  good  deal  in  use  among  the  women  of  Greek 
birth  in  the  early  Roman  empire ;  and  ^  Phoebe,  our  sister,' 
the  deaconness  of  Cenchrea,  is  commended  by  St.  Paul  to  the 
Romans ;  but  she  has  had  few  namesakes,  except  in  England ; 
the  Italian  Febe  only  being  used  as  a  synonym  for  the  moon. 
It  was  in  reference  to  the  noble  qualities  of  the  huntress 
goddess  of  the  moon,  that  Spenser  named  his  lovely  Belphoebe, 
as  he  also  called  his  other  warlike  heroine  Britomartis,  this 
being  the  name  of  a  Cretan  divinity  once  independ^t,  but  in 
later  times  identified  with  Artemis,  Phoebe,  and  the  Italian 
Diana.  Britomartis  is  said  to  come  from  the  Cretan  words 
fipvnK  (sweet)  and  fuiprw  (a  maid),  and  was  thus  in  every 
way  appropriate  to  the  fair  champion  of  purity  and  virtue. 

Cynthia  was  a  title  belonging  to  Artemis,  from  Mount 
Cynthus,  and  has  thence  become  a  title  of  the  moon,  and  a 
name  of  girls  in  America. 

Delia,  another  title  coming  from  Delos,  the  place  of  her 
nativity,  has  been  preferred  by  the  Arcadian  taste,  and 
flourished  in  shepherdess  poems,  so  as  to  be  occasionally  used 
as  a  name  in  England,  but  more  often  as  a  contraction  for 
Cordelia. 

As  primitive  children  of  heaven  and  earth,  /the  sun  and 
moon  had  the  titles  of  Titanos  and  Titania,  and  thence  we 
find  the  allusions  to  the  sun  as  Titan  in  Elizabethan  poetry ; 
and  when  Shakespeare,  in  Midsummer  Nighfs  Dream^  made 
the  Greek  nymphs  into  English  fairies,  he  took  Titania  as 
their  queen,  considering  it  to  be  a  name  of  Diana,  or  the 
moon,  and  thus  more  appropriate  than  the  Mab  of  the  Keltic 
fairyland. 

DelphinioB  and  Delphinia  were  both  of  them  epithets  of 
Apollo  and  Artemis,  of  course  from  the  shrine  at  Delphi. 
Some  say  that  shrine  and  god  were  so  called  because  the  ser- 
pent Python  was  named  Delphind ;  others  that  the  epithet  was 

uigiiized  by  VjOOQ  iC 


APOLLO  AND  ABTEMI8.  I57 

derived  from  Ills  having  metamorphoeed  himself  into  a 
dolphin,  or  else  ridden  upon  one,  when  showing  the  Cretan 
colonists  the  way  to  Delphi. 

The  meaning  of  Delphys  (ScX<^)  is  the  womb ;  and  thus 
the  Greeks  believed  Delphi  to  be  the  centre  of  the  earth,  just 
as  the  mediaeval  Christians  thought  Jerusalem  was.  It  is 
firom  this  word  that  aZfXxfxK  (a  brother)  is  derived,  and  from 
one  no  doubt  of  the  same  root,  that  ScX^ts  was  first  a  mass, 
and  afterwards  a  dolphin,  the  similarity  of  sound  accounting 
for  the  confusion  of  derivatives  from  the  temple  and  the 
fish. 

It  was  probably  as  an  attribute  of  the  god  that  Delphinos 
was  used  as  a  name  by  the  Greeks  ;  and  it  makes  its  first 
appearance  in  Christian  times  in  two  regions  under  Greek 
influence,  namely,  Venice  and  Southern  France,  which  latter 
place  was  much  beholden  for  civilization  to  the  Greek  colony 
of  Massilia.  Dolfino  has  always  prevailed  in  the  Republic 
of  St.  Mark ;  and  Delphinus  was  a  sainted  bishop  of  Bour- 
deaux,  in  the  fourth  century,  from  whom  many,  both  male 
and  female,  took  the  name,  which  to  them  was  connected 
with  the  fish  of  Jonah,  the  emblem  of  the  Besurrection. 

In  1 125,  Delfine,  heiress  of  Albon,  married  Guiges,  Count 
of  Viennois.  She  was  his  third  wife ;  and  to  distinguish  her 
son  from  the  rest  of  the  family,  he  was  either  called  or 
christened,  Guiges  Dolphin,  and  assumed  the  dolphin  as  his 
badge,  whence  badge  and  title  passed  to  his  descendants,  the 
Dauphins  de  Viennois,  and  was  in  time  adopted  by  other 
families  connected  with  his  own,  the  dauphin  counts  of 
Auvergne  and  Montpensier.  The  last  Dauphin,  Humbert 
de  Vienne,  having  let  his  only  child  fall  from  a  castle  win- 
dow while  playing  with  it,  left  his  country  and  title  to 
Charles,  son  of  King  Jean  of  France ;  and  thence  the  heir- 
apparent  was  called  the  Dauphin — ^both  the  other  counts- 
dauphin  becoming  extinct  before  the  end  of  the  sixteenth 
century. 

Digitized  by  LjOOQ iC 


158    •  NAMES  FROM  GREEK  MYTHOLOGY. 

Dalphin  appears  at  Cambrai  before  1200;  and  Delphine 
de  Glandeves,  sharing  the  saintly  honours  of  her  husband, 
Count  Elz6ar  de  St.  Sabran,  became  the  patroness  of  the 
many  young  ladies  in  compliment  to  la  dauphine.  Delphine 
i^as  a  heroine  of  Madame  de  Stael,  and  is  better  known  to 
English  readers  in  one  of  Madame  de  Genlis'  best  stories 
in  Les  VeilUes  du  ChMeau. 

It  is  startling  to  meet  with  *  Dolphin '  as  a  daughter  of 
the  unfortimate  Waltheof,  Earl  of  Mercia;  but  unless  her 
mother,  Judith,  imported  the  French  Delphine,  it  is  probable 
that  it  is  a  mistake  for  one  of  the  many  forms  of  the  Frank, 
Adel,  which  was  displacing  its  congener  the  native  ^thel. 
Indeed,  Dolfine,  which  is  yery  common  among  German  girls, 
now,  is  avowedly  the  contraction  of  Adolfine,  their  barbarous 
feminine  for  Adolf  (noble  wolf). 

The  Delphin  classics,  once  in  general  use  as  school-books, 
were  arranged  in  umm  Delphini  as  Latin  made  easy,  for  the 
use  of  the  Dauphin,  son  of  Louis  XTV.,  whom  even  Bossuet 
failed  to  make  anything  but  a  nonentity.  Now-a-days  they 
are  fallen  into  disrepute  even  as  the  first  step  to  the  temple 
of  ApoUo.* 

Section  VI. — Sele. 

The  sun-god  who  drove  his  flaming  chariot  around  the 
heavenly  vault  day  by  day,  and  whose  ey^  beheld  everything 
throughout  the  earth,  was  in  Homer's  time  an  entirely  dif- 
ferent personage  from  the  *  far-darting  Apollo,'  with  whom, 
thanks  to  the  Romans,  we  confound  him. 

11X109  (Helios)  was  his  name,  a  word  from  the  root  ^, 
(light),  the  same  that  has  furnished  the  Teutonic  adjective 
heU  (bright  or  clear),  and  that  is  met  again  in  the  Keltic 
heol  (the  sun). 

♦  Gladstone,  Homer ;  Smith,  I>ictUmaT}j ;  Keightley,  Mythology  ; 
Jameson,  Legendary  Art;  Butler,  Saints;  Miss  Millington,  Heraldry, 


J  DV   'S.-J  V^V_/ 


5'" 


HELE.  159 

It  fumislied  a  good  many  names  direct,  snch  as  Heliodoros 
(sun's  gift),  as  many  Greeks  were  called  before  the  sacri- 
legious Syrian  whose  overthrow  in  the  temple  forms  the 
subject  of  perhaps  the  most  dramatically  composed  of  all 
Raffaelle's  works.  Heliogabalus,  or  Elagabalus,  that  most 
frantic  of  all  the  Roman  Emperors,  was  so  sumamed  from 
having  been  originally  a  priest  of  the  sun-god ;  not,  how- 
ever, the  true  Greek  Helios,  but  a  Syro-Phoenician  invention. 
Heliodoros  was  corrupted  in  Britain  into  Elidure  or  Elidi, 
whom  Geoffirey  of  Monmouth  represented  Bs  a  model  of  fra- 
ternal love  in  his  account  of  Artegal  and  Elidure.  He  places 
them  in  very  early  British  times,  and  gives  Artegal  a  genuine 
Keltic  name  ;  but  that  of  Elidure  was  probably  taken  from 
some  Romanized  Brit<Hi. 

This  same  root  ^e  (heat  or  light)  is  found  again  in  the 
Greek  name  of  the  moon,  ScXiyny,  once  a  separate  goddess 
from  Artemis.  One  of  the  Gleopatras  was  called  Selene ;  but 
it  does  not  appear  that  this  was  used  again  as  a  name  till  in 
the  last  century,  when  Selina  was  adopted  in  England,  pro- 
bably by  mistake,  for  the  French  Celine,  and  belonged  to  the 
Wesleyan  Countess  of  Huntingdon. 

From  ikrj  again  sprang  the  name  most  of  all  noted  among 
'  Greek  women,  the  fatal  name  of  "EAcn^',  Helene,  the  feminine 
of  Helenos  (the  light  or  bright),  though  ^schylus  playing 
on  the  word  made  it  cXe-ms  (the  ship-destroying). 

*  Wherefore  else  this  fatal  name, 
That  Helen  and  destraction  are  the  same.' 

A  woman  may  be  a  proverb  for  any  amount  of  evil  or 
misfortune,  but  as  long  as  she  is  also  a  proverb  for  beauty, 
her  name  will  be  copied,  and  Helena  never  died  away  in 
Greece,  and  latterly  was  copied  by  Roman  ladies  when  they 
first  became  capable  of  a  little  variety. 

At  last  it  was  borne  by  the  lady  who  was  the  wife  of 
Gonstantius  Chlorus,  the  mother  of  Constantine,  and  the 

Digitized  by  VjOOQ iC 


l6o  NAMES  FROM  GREEK  MYTHOLOGY. 

restorer  of  the  shrines  at  Jerusalem.  St.  Helena,  holding 
the  true  cross,  was  thenceforth  revered  by  East  and  West. 
Bithjnia  on  the  one  hand,  Britain  on  the  other,  laid  claim 
to  have  been  her  birth-place,  and  though  it  is  unfortunately 
most  likely  that  the  former  country  is  right,  and  that  she 
can  hardly  be  the  daughter  of  *  Old  King  Cole,'  yet  it  is 
certain  that  the  ancient  Britons  held  her  in  high  honour. 
Eglwys  Han,  the  Church  of  Helen,  still  exists  in  Wales,  and 
the  insular  Kelts  have  always  made  great  use  of  her  name. 
Ellin  recurs  in  old  Welsh  pedigrees  from  the  Empress's 
time.  Elayne  is  really  the  old  Cambrian  form  occurring 
in  registers  from  early  times,  and  thus  explaining  the 
gentle  lady  Elayne,  the  mother  of  Sir  Galahad,  whom 
Tennyson  has  lately  identified  with  his  own  spinning  Lady 
of  Shalott.  Helen,  unfortunately  generally  pronounced  Ellen, 
was  used  from  the  first  in  Scotland ;  Eileen  or  Aileen  in 
Ireland.  This  must  be  reckoned  as  the  queen  of  feminine 
names  in  its  poetical  associations,  b^inning  with  the  fatal 
beauty  of  the  Hiady  appearing  again  under  the  hands  of  the 
Greek  dramatists,  one  of  whom,  Euripides,  tried  to  re- 
deem her  character  by  placing  her  safely  in  Egypt,  and 
giving  Paris  nothing  but  a  cloud  to  bear  away  to  Troy. 
Then,  with  light  reflected  from  the  saintly  Empress,  Helena 
comes  forth  again  as  the  Lady  Elayne  of  the  Round  Table, 
as  Eileen  O'Brin  of  Lreland,  victim  like  the  original  Helen 
of  a  cruel  abduction.  She  was  carried  away  to  Castle  Knock 
by  Roger  Tyrrel^  one  of  the  fierce  Anglo-Normans  who  first 
invaded  Lreland,  and  put  an  end  to  her  own  life  in  his 
castle,  thus  becoming  die  theme  of  the  pathetic  laments  of 
her  countrymen.  La  Scotland  again,  'Burd  Helen'  is  re- 
nowned in  ballad  lore  for  her  resolute  constancy;  fair  EUen 
Lrwin  for  her  piteous  death  upon  the  Braes  of  Kirtle,  the 
iheme  of  song  to  almost  every  poet  who  heard  the  tale;  and 
above  all,  Ellen  Douglas  is  dear  to  all  the  world  as  the 
fairest  and  freshest  of  all  the  creations  of  Scott 


Digitized 


by  Google 


HELE.  l6l 

Always  a  subject  for  abduction,  poor  Helena,  in  Q-eoffery  of 
Monmouthy  as  well  as  in  popular  Breton  legend,  the  daughter 
of  Eling  Arthur's  nephew,  Hoel  of  Brittany,  is  seized  by  the 
dreadful  giant,  Ritho,  and  devoured  at  the  top  of  Mount  St. 
Michel,  on  the  Armorican  coast,  where  the  hill  of  her  sup- 
posed burial  attests  her  story  by  its  name  of  Tombelaine. 

Scottish  tradition  and  ballad,  probably  originating  in  Eym- 
ric  Strathcluyd,  gives  its  Burd  Helen  a  better  lot, — she  is 
only  borne  away  to  Elfland,  and  when 

'  Child  Rowland  to  the  dark  tower  came,^ 

it  was  for  the  purpose  of  rescuing  her.  Burd,  it  may  be  here 
observed,  is  the  Scottish  feminine  of  the  French  preux,  or 
prud'homme;  the  preux  chevalier  was  brave  and  wise,  the 
Burd  of  Scottish  song  was  discreet. 

Nor  are  these  Keltic  Ellens  the  only  offspring  of  the  name. 
Elena  in  Italy,  it  assumed  the  form  of  Alienor  among  the 
Romanseque  populations  of  Provence,  who,  though  speaking 
a  Latin  tongue,  greatly  altered  and  disguised  the  words. 
Indeed  there  are  some  who  derive  this  name  from  cXcos  (pity), 
but  there  is  much  greater  reason  to  suppose  it  another  variety 
of  Helena,  not  more  changed  than  many  other  Proven9aI 
names.  Alienor  in  the  land  of  troubadours  received  all  the 
homage  that  the  Languedoc  could  pay,  and  one  Alienor  at 
least  was  entirely  spoilt  by  it,  namely,  she  who  was  called 
Eleonore  by  the  French  king  who  had  the  misfortune  to 
marry  her,  and  who  became  in  time  on  English  lips  our  grim 
Eleanor  of  the  dagger  and  the  bowl,  the  hateful  Acquitanian 
grandmother,  who  bandies  words  with  Constance  of  Brittany 
in  King  John.  Her  daughter,  a  person  of  far  different  nature, 
carried  her  name  to  Castillo,  where,  the  language  being  always 
disposed  to  cut  off  a  commencing  «,  she  was  known  as  Leonor, 
and  left  hosts  of  namesakes.  Her  descendant,  the  daughter 
of  San  Fernando,  brought  the  name  back  to  England,  and  as 
our* good  Queen  Eleanor,'  did  much  to  redeem  its  honour, 
which  the  levity  of  her  mother-in-law,  the  Proven9al  Alienor 

VOL.  I«  "-"y ' ^if ' " V  ^-j  ^  ^^  ^^ 


1 62  NAMES  FROM  GREEK  MYTHOLOGY. 

of  Henry  IH.,  had  greatly  prejudiced.  Eleanor  continued 
to  be  a  royal  name  as  long  as  the  Plantagenets  were  on  the 
throne,  and  thus  was  widely  used  among  the  nobility  and 
afterwards  by  all  ranks,  when  of  course  it  lost  its  proper 
spelling  and  was  turned  into  Ellinor  and  Elinor,  still,  how- 
ever, owning  its  place  in  song  and  story.  Perhaps  it  came 
to  the  lowest  ebb  when  Dame  Eleanor  Davies  constructed 
out  of  her  name  the  prophetic  anagram,  'Reveal,  0  Daniel,* 
so  happily  confuted  by  Archbishop  Laud's  showing  that  the 
words  made  quite  as  well,  *  Never  so  mad  a  ladie.* 

Meantime  the  Arragonese  conquests  in  Italy  had  brought 
Leonora  thither  as  a  new  name  independent  of  Elena,  and  it 
took  strong  root  there,  still  preserving  its  poetic  fame  in  the 
person  of  the  lovely  Leonora  d'  Este,  the  object  of  Tasso's 
hopeless  affection.  To  France  again  it  came  with  the  Galigai, 
the  Marechale  d' Ancre,  the  author  of  the  famous  saying  about 
the  power  of  a  strong  mind  over  a  weak  one ;  and  unpopular 
as  she  was,  Leonore  has  ever  since  been  recognised  in  French 
nomenclature.  Lenore  in  Germany  is  again  the  ballad 
heroine  of  Biirger's  fearful  poem  on  the  universal  old  tra- 
dition of  the  penalty  of  rebellious  grief. 

The  Greek  Church  was  constant  to  the  memory  of  the 
Empress,  mother  of  the  founder  of  Constantinople,  and 
Helena  has  always  been  frequent  there.  And  when  the  royal 
widow  Olga  came  from  Muscovy  to  seek  instruction  and 
baptism,  she  was  called  Helena,  which  has  thus  become  one 
of  the  popular  Russian  names.  It  is  sometimes  supposed  to 
be  a  translation  of  Olga,  but  this  is  a  mistake  founded  on 
the  fact  that  this  lady,  and  another  royal  saint,  were  called  by 
both  names.  Olga  is,  in  fact,  the  feminine  of  Oleg  (the 
Russian  form  of  Helgi),  which  the  race  of  Rurik  had  derived 
from  their  Norse  ancestor,  and  it  thus  means  holy. 

Sweden  also  has  a  Saint  Helene,  who  made  a  pilgrimage 
to  Rome,  and  was  put  to  death  on  her  return  by  her  cruel 
relations  in  1160.  Her  relics  were  preserved  in  Zealand, 
near  Copenhagen,  making  Ellen  a  favourite  name  among 


HELB. 


^63 


Danish  damsels,  and  once  again  making  a  figure  in  ballad 
poetry.  It  is  probably  from  her  that  the  Germans  have 
taken  up  the  name,  and  latterly  transmitted  to  the  French, 
among  whom  it  was  not  common  before  the  time  of  the  ex- 
cellent Duchess  of  Orleans.* 

Helena,  which,  to  add  to  its  poetical  association,  figures  in 
two  of  Shakespeare's  plays— once  as  a  Greek  maiden,  once  in 
France— has  a  perplexing  double  pronunciation  in  English, 
the  central  syllable  being  made  long  or  short  according  to 
the  tradition  of  the  families  where  it  is  used.  The  Greek 
letter  was  certainly  the  short  e,  but  it  is  believed  that  though 
the  quantity  of  the  syllable  was  short,  the  accent  was  upon 
it,  and  that  the  traditional  sound  of  it  survives  in  the  name 
of  the  island  which  we  learnt  from  the*  Portuguese,  who  first 
gave  it. 


Gl66k. 

Latin. 

English. 

Scotch. 

•EXcn; 

Helena 

Helena 

Helen 

Helen 

EUen 

Elaine 

EUen 

Eleanor 

'ZXeyuTKri 

Elinor 
Nelly 

'EXcMuoi 

Leonora 

Irish. 

German, 

Italian. 

Spanish. 

Helena 

Hel^e 

Elena 

Helena 

Eileen 

Eleonore 

Eleonora 

Nelly 

Lenore 

Leonora 

Leon 

•  Smith,  Dictionary;  liddell  and  Scott;  Keightley*8  Mythology;  Glad- 
stone's Homer;  Potter,  JEschyUu,  dc;  Le  Bean's  Ba»  Evwire;  Bee's 
Welih  Saints;  Morte  d^Artlmr;  Hayes*  Irith  BaUads ;  O'Donovan  in 
Fubl  of  Irish  Society;  La  ¥€t  des  Grhjes  (note);  Weber's  Northern 
Romana;  Michaelis;  Pott,  &e.;  Professor  Munch;  Campbell's  To^  0/ 
Western  Highlands. 

Digitized  by  VjOOQ iC 


164 


KAMES  FROM  GREEK  MYTHOLOGY. 


Rassian. 
Jelena 

Polish. 

Helena 
Helenka 

Slavonic. 

Jelena 

Jela 

Jelika 

Lenka 

Lencica 

Servian. 

Jelena 

Jela 

Jelika 

Lett. 
Lena 

Esthonian 
Leno 

Ung. 
Ilona 

Albanian. 

Ljena 
Lenia 

Coins  called  the  money  of  St.  Helena  were  worn  round  the 
neck  to  cure  epilepsy.  *  Moneta  Sanctse  Helenas,'  is  mentioned 
in  the  wardrobe  accounts  of  Henry  HI.,  and  all  Byzantine 
coins  bearing  a  cross  were  taken  for  this  purpose,  as  is  shown 
by  almost  all  the  specimens  preserved  to  modem  times  being 
bored. 


Sbction  Vn. — Demeter. 

Among  the  elder  deities  in  whom  the  primitive  notion  of 
homage  to  the  Giver  of  all  Good  was  lost  and  dispersed,  was 
the  beneficent  mother  Demeter  (Aiy/ii/nyp).  Some  derive  the 
first  syUable  of  this  name  from  717  (the  earth),  others  from 
the  Cretan  Siyoi  (barley),  making  it  either  earth  mother,  or 
barley  mother ;  but  the  idea  of  motherhood  is  always  an 
essential  part  of  this  bounteous  goddess,  the  materializing 
of  the  productive  power  of  the  earth, '  filling  our  hearts  with 
food  and  gladness.' 

One  beautiful  myth  represented  the  daughter  of  Demeter 
as  disappearing  beneath  the  earth  for  half  a  year,  and  then 
re-appearing  during  the  summer  months;  and  this  allegory  of 
the  seasons  grew  in  time  into  the  story  of  the  abduction  of 
Persephone  in  *  Dis's  waggon,'  to  be  the  queen  of  the  infernal 
regions ;  and  the  disconsolate  Demeter  was  charged  with  all 
the  wanderings  of  the  Egyptian  Isis,  while  she  sought  her 

Digitized  by  VjOO-5^i>^       , 


DEMETER.  1 65 

daughter.  Elensis  was  said  to  have  been  the  place  where 
Hermes  restored  Persephone  to  her,  and  it  was  the  chief 
place  of  her  worship,  and  of  the  mTStical  rites  that  were 
entirely  celebrated  bj  women,  and  known  as  the  Eleusinian 
mysteries.  Triptolemus,  or  thrice-plough,  King  of  Eleusis, 
was  probably  a  real  personage,  though  whether  the  inventor 
of  the  plough,  or  the  introducer  of  the  worship  of  the  god- 
dess, is  uncertain.  The  legend  made  Demeter  attempt  to 
make  him  immortal,  when  an  infant,  by  placing  him  over  the 
fire,  but  his  mother  discovering  the  operation,  and  thinking 
the  effect  would  be  just  the  contrary,  disturbed  it  by  her 
screams ;  and  Demeter,  by  way  of  compensation,  gave  him  a 
dragon  chariot,  and  sent  him  through  the  earth  with  seeds  of 
wheat 

No  namesake  of  this  hero  appears  except  the  renowned 
Triptolemus  Yellowley,  of  Zetland  fame ;  but  Demeter  had 
numerous  votaries,  especially  among  the  Macedonians,  who 
were  the  greatest  name-spreaders  among  the  Greeks,  and 
used  it  in  all  the  '  four  horns,'  of  their  divided  empire.  It 
occurs  in  the  Acts,  as  the  silversmith  of  Ephesus,  who  stirred 
up  the  tumult  against  St.  Paul,  and  another  Demetrius  is 
commended  by  St.  John ;  but  the  Latin  Church  has  no  saint 
so  called ;  but  the  Greek  had  a  Cretan  monk  of  the  fourteenth 
century,  who  was  a  great  ecclesiastical  author;  and  a 
Demetrios,  who  is  reckoned  as  the  second  great  saint  of 
Thessalonika ;  and  Demetrios  is  one  of  the  most  popular  of 
names  in  all  the  Eastern  Church,  and  the  countries  that  have 
ever  been  influenced  by  it.  Among  whom  must  be  reckoned 
the  Venetian  dominions  which  considered  themselves  to 
belong  to  the  old  Byzantine  empire  till  they  were  able  to 
stand  alone.  Dimitri  has  always  been  a  great  name  in  Russia, 
and  is  notable  for  having  belonged  to  the  last  of  the  race  of 
Bunk,  and  having  been  assumed  by  the  only  specimen  of  the 
Perkin  Warbeck  race,  who  ever  gained  even  a  temporary  suc- 
cess.    The  Slavonian  nations  give  it  the  contraction  Mitar, 


1 66  NAMES  FROM  GREEK  MYTHOLOGY. 

and  the  feminine  Dimitra  or  Mitra.    The  modem  Greek  con- 
traction is  Demos. 

In  some  parts  of  Greece,  Demeter  was  worshipped  primarily 
as  the  gloomy  winterly  earth,  latterly  as  the  humanized  god- 
dess clad  in  black,  in  mourning  for  her  daughter,  whence  she 
was  adored  as  McXaim  (Melaina).  Whether  from  this  title  of 
the  goddess  or  simply  a  dark  complexion,  there  arose  the 
female  name  of  Melania,  which  belonged  to  two  Roman 
ladies,  grandmother  and  granddaughter,  who  were  among  the 
many  who  were  devoted  to  the  monastic  Saint  Jerome,  and 
derived  an  odour  of  sanctity  from  his  record  of  their  piety. 
Though  not  placed  in  the  Roman  calendar,  they  are  considered 
as  saints,  and  the  French  Melanie,  and  old  Cornish  Melony 
are  derived  from  them. 

On  the  contrary,  her  summer  epithet  was  XXoTf  (Chloe),  the 
blooming,  as  protectress  of  green  fields,  and  Chloe  seems  to 
have  been  used  by  the  Greeks,  as  a  Corinthian  woman  bo 
called  is  mentioned  by  St.  Paul,  and  has  furnished  a  few 
scriptural  Chloes  in  England.  In  general,  however,  Chloe 
has  been  a  property  of  pastoral  poetry,  and  has  thence 
descended  to  negroes  and  spaniels.^ 

Section  VIIL — Dionysos. 

The  god  of  wine  and  revelry  appears  to  have  been  adopted 
into  Greek  worship  at  a  later  period  than  the  higher  divini- 
ties, embodying  loftier  ideas.  So  wild  and  discordant  are  the 
legends  respectmg  him,  that  it  is  probable  that  in  the  Bac- 
chus, or  Dionysos,  whom  the  historical  Greeks  adored,  several 
myths  are  united ;  t^e  leading  ones  being,  on  the  one  hand, 
the  naturalistic  deity  of  the  vine;  on  the  other,  some  dimly 
remembered  conqueror. 

The  centre  of  his  worship  was  Thebes,  which  claimed  to  be 

•  Smith,  Dictionary  ;  K^htlefs  Mythology  ;  Montalembert,  Jfonifci  o/ 


Digitized 


by  Google 


DI0NY80S.  167 

the  native  place  of  his  mother  Semele.  His  festivals,  with 
their  wild  license,  consecrated  intoxication,  and  savage  fnrj, 
produced  some  of  the  worst  evils  of  paganism :  and  yet  it  was 
out  of  them  that  the  Athenian  Tragedy  sprang  in  all  its 
glorious  heauty  and  thoughtful  feeling  after  the  truth.  How 
seldom  when  we  now  speak  of  a  tragic  event  do  we  connect 
it  with  the  he-goat  (rpayos)  who,  for  his  vine-browsing  pro- 
pensities, was  offered  up  to  Bacchus  before  the  choric  songs 
and  dances  commenced. 

Bacchus  (Ba#cxo9)  meant  the  noisy  or  riotous,  and  was  not 
much  used  in  combination ;  though  so  persistent  was  the  word 
that  the  Italian  peasant  still  swears  ^per  BacchoJ*  Dionysos 
has  never  been  satisfactorily  explained,  though  the  most  ob- 
vious conclusion  is  that  it  means  the  god  of  !Nysa — a  moun- 
tain where  he  was  nursed  by  nymphs  in  a  cave.  Others 
make  his  mother  Dione  one  of  the  original  mythic  ideas  of  a 
divine  creature,  the  daughter  of  heaven  and  earth,  and  after- 
wards supposed  to  be  the  mother  of  Aphrodite. 

Names  given  in  honour  of  Dionysos  were  very  conimon  in 
Greece,  and  especially  in  the  colony  in  Sicily,  where  Dion 
was  also  in  use.  Dionysios,  the  tyrant,  seemed  only  to  make 
the  name  more  universally  known,  and  most  of  the  tales  of 
tyranny  clustered  round  him — such  as  the  story  of  his  ear, 
of  the  sword  of  Damocles,  and  the  devotion  of  Damon  and 
Pythias. 

In  the  time  of  the  Apostles,  Dionysius  was  very  frequent, 
and  gave  the  name  of  the  Areopagite  mentioned  by  St.  Paul, 
of  several  more  early  saints,  and  of  a  bishop  who,  in  272,  was 
sent  to  convert  the  Gauls,  and  was  martyred  near  Paris. 
The  Abbey  erected  on  the  spot  where  he  died  was  placed 
under  the  special  protection  of  the  Counts  of  Paris ;  and 
when  they  dethroned  the  sons  of  Charlemagne  and  became 
kings  of  France,  St.  Denys,  as  they  called  their  saint,  be- 
came the  patron  of  the  country;  the  banner  of  the  convent, 
the  Oriflamme,  was  unftirled  in  their  national  wars,  and  Mont 

Digitized  by  VjOOQ iC 


1 68  NAMES  FROM  GREEK  MYTHOLOGY. 

joie  St  Dmys  was  their  war-cry.  St.  Denys  of  France  wis 
invoked,  together  with  St.  Michael,  in  knighting  Uieir  young 
men ;  and  St.  Denys  of  France  was  received  as  one  of  the 
Seven  Champions  of  Christendom. 

The  Sicilians,  having  a  certain  confusion  in  their  minds 
between  the  champion  and  the  tyrant  of  Syracuse,  have 
taken  San  Dionigi  for  their  patron ;  he  is  also  in  high  favour 
in  Portugal  as  Diniz,  and  in  Spain  as  Dionis.  Denis  is  a 
very  frequent  Irish  name,  as  a  substitute  for  Donogh ;  and, 
to  judge  by  the  number  of  the  surnames,  Dennis,  Denison, 
and  Tennyson  or  Tenison,  it  would  seem  to  have  been  more 
common  in  England  than  at  present.  The  Russians  have 
Dionissij;  the  Bohemians,  Diwis;  the  Slavonians,  Tennis; 
the  Hungarians,  Dienes.  The  feminine  is  the  French  Denise; 
English,  Donnet  or  Dennet,  which  seem  to  have  been  at  one 
time  very  common  in  England.* 

Section  IX. — ffermes. 

The  origin  is  lost  of  the  name  of  Hermes  (Epfirj^)^  the 
swift,  eloquent,  and  cunning  messenger  of  Zeus;  but  it 
is  supposed  to  come  from  ^  (the  earth),  and  was  called 
Hermafi,  Hermes,  or  Hermeias.  He  was  a  favourite  god  all 
over  Greece,  and  must  have  come  in  even  before  sculpture ;  for 
though  god  of  skill,  his  elder  statues  were  mere  four-cornered 
posts  surmounted  by  a  head,  and  thence  all  such  posts  were 
called  Hermai  in  Attica ;  witness  the  way-marks  whose  muti- 
lation, or  the  accusation  of  it,  cost  Alcibiades  so  dear. 

A  long  catalogue  of  Greeks  might  be  given  bearing  names 
derived  from  him ;  and  it  was  correctly  that  Shakespeare  call- 
ed his  Athenian  maiden  Hermia,  though  his  notions  of  Attica 
were  oddly  compounded  of  classic  lore,  native  fairy  mythology, 
and  the  titles  of  the  Latin  Crusaders  who  had  for  a  time 
held  the  soil  of  ancient  Greece. 

*  liddell  and  Scott,  Eeightley,  Michaelis,  Smith. 

Digitized  by  VjOOQ iC 


THE  MUSES  AND  GRACES.  1 69 

Hermas  is  mentioned  in  the  Epistle  to  the  Romans,  and  is 
thought  to  be  the  same  with  the  very  early  Christian  author 
of  the  all^ory  of  The  Shepherd^  but  his  name  has  not  been 
followed. 

Hermione  was,  in  ancient  legend,  the  wife  of  Cadmus,  the 
founder  of  Thebes,  and  shared  his  metamorphosis  into  a 
serpent.  Afterwards,  another  Hermione  was  the  daughter  of 
Helen  and  Menelaus,  and,  at  first,  wife  of  Neoptolemus^ 
though  afterwards,  of  Orestes,  the  heroine  of  a  tragedy  of 
Euripides,  where  she  appears  in  the  unpleasant  light  of  the 
jealous  persecutor  of  the  enslaved  Andromache. 

We  faiow  her  far  better  as  our  own  heroine  of  the  Winters 
Tahy  and  again  as  the  mysterious  ancestress  of  Anne  of 
Geierstein,  in  whom  Scott  reproduced  the  legend  of  the  demon 
mother  of  the  fierce  Angevin  kings,  or  as  the  strange  unsatis- 
factory inmate  of  good  (Jeorge  Heriot's  house,  in  The  Fortunes 
of  Nigel.  Hermione  is  generally  supposed  to  be  the  same  as 
the  Italian  Erminia  and  the  French  Hermine  ;  but  these 
are  both  remains  of  the  Herminian  gens,  and  are  therefore 
Latin. 

Hermocrates,  Hermagoras,  Hermogenes,  every  compound  of 
this  god's  name  prevailed  in  Greece ;  but  the  only  one  that  has 
passed  on  to  Christianity  is  Hermolaos  (people  of  Hermes), 
a  name  that  gave  a  saint  to  the  Greek  Church,  and  is  per- 
petuated in  Russia  as  Ermolai.''^ 

Section  X. — The  Muses  and  Chraces. 

Descending  from  the  greater  deities  of  Olympus,  we  must 
touch  upon  the  Muses,  though  not  many  instances  occur  of  the 
use  of  their  names.  Movom  (Mousai),  their  collective  title,  is 
supposed  to  come  from  fuuD  (mao),  to  invent;  it  ftimished  the 
term  /unxrucos  (mousikos),  for  songs  and  poetry,  whence  the 

♦  Keightley*8  Mythology;  Cave's  Live$  cf  the  Fathers;  Smith,  Die- 
thnary;  ToUefs  Euripide$. 

Digitized  by  VjOOQ iC 


lyo  NAMES  FROM  GBEEK  MYTHOLOGY. 

Latin  musay  musictiSy  and  all  the  forms  in  modem  language 
in  which  we  speak  of  music  and  its  professors. 

The  original  Museum,  Mowciov  (Mouseion),  at  Athens,  was 
the  Temple  of  the  Muses,  or  as  later  tradition  said,  the  burial 
place  of  Musseus,  an  almost  mythical  poet  reported  to  be  the 
author  of  certain  hymns  sung  at  the  Eleusinian  mysteries. 
It  was  from  this  temple  that  libraries  and  collections  of  art 
acquired  the  name  of  museum,  and  from  its  tesselated  pave- 
ment that  in-laid  work  was  called  mouseion,  in  Greek ;  opus 
musivum^  in  Latin;  and  mosaic  all  the  world  over — a  far 
more  satisfactory  derivation  than  that  from  Moses. 

The  Muses  were  also  called  Mneiai,  or  Remembrances,  and 
said  to  be  daughters  of  Mnemosyne  (Memory),  since  heroic 
song  is  the  child  of  recollection.  The  term  pleasantly  re- 
minds us  of  the  common  origin  of  our  own  Teutonic  Minna, 
with  its  double  sense  of  memory  and  love,  the  parent  of  the 
minne-singer  and  minstrel,  as  were  tiie  muses  of  the  musician. 

It  was  not  at  first  that  these  inspired  nymphs  were  fixed 
at  nine  in  number,  or  received  the  names  by  which  they  are 
known  to  us,  but  it  was  the  general  spread  of  the  poetry  of 
Eesiod  that  fixed  them  in  the  Greek  mind  under  their  ordi- 
nary designations.  Poor  ladies  !  they  have  had  severe  service. 
Few  poets  have  ever  made  a  fair  start,  especially  in  the  epic 
line,  without  invoking  them,  some  never  getting  further 
than  a  hopeless  ^  descend,  my  muse,'  and  resting  when  she 
appears,  very  properly,  to  have  refused.  Even  the  *  sacred 
muse '  has  been  known  to  be  invoked  on  scriptural  subjects ; 
and  when  Herodotus  named  his  nine  books  after  them,  he 
entailed  hard  work  upon  the  historic  muse  to  Uie  end  of 
time. 

Musidora  (gift  of  the  Muses)  was  one  of  the  fashionable 
poetical  soubriquets  of  the  last  century,  and  as  such  figures 
in  Thomson's  Seasons, 

As  to  the  individual  names,  though  after  a  country  ball^ 
^  the  votaries  of  Terpsichore '  are  as  inevitable  in  newspaper 

Digitized  by  LjOOQ iC 


THE  MUSES  AND  GRACES.  I7 1 

language  as  is  the  ^  light  fantastic  toe,'  they  have  scarcely 
any  owners,  except  Polymnia  (noXv/wia),  she  of  many  hymns, 
•whose  modem  representative,  Polyhymnia,  lies  buried  in  a 
churchyard  on  Dartmoor,  and  startles  us  by  her  headstone. 
The  West  Indian  negresses,  sporting  the  titles  of  the  ships 
of  war,  however,  come  out  occasionally  as  Miss  Calliope,  Miss 
Euterpe,  &c. 

The  only  Muse  who  has  left  namesakes  is  hardly  a  fair 
specimen ;  for  Urania  (the  heavenly),  her  epithet,  as  the  pre- 
siding genius  of  astronomers,  is  itself  formed  from  one  of  the 
pristine  divinities  of  Greece,  himself  probably  named  from 
heaven  itself,  of  which  he  was  the  personification.  Ov/xu/os 
(Ouranos),  Uranus,  is  in  Greek  both  the  sky  and  the  first 
father  of  all.  The  word  is  probably  derived  from  the  root 
e>r,  which  we  find  in  ^pos  (a  mountain),  and  opvvfiOL  (to  raise), 
just  as  our  heaven  comes  from  to  heave. 

Uranus  and  Ge,  the  heaven  and  the  earth,  from  being 
called  the  parents  of  all  things,  gradually,  as  floating  dreams 
hardened  down  into  superstition,  were  turned  into  the  first 
pair  of  that  series  of  overthrown  ancestors,  who  were  sup- 
posed to  have  preceded  the  reigning  dynasty  of  Greek 
divinities.  They  were  the  father  and  mother  of  Kronoe 
(time),  and  of  all  the  Titans ;  and  Aphrodite  was  sometimes 
called  Urania,  and  said  to  have  been  the  child  of  Uranus. 

This  title  of  Urania,  however,  chiefly  served  to  connect 
her  with  the  Eastern  Astarte  or  Ashtoreth,  whose  lamenta- 
tions for  Tammuz — originally  a  myth  of  summer  and  vege- 
tation— ^were  transplanted  to  Ghreece,  and  carried  on  in  the 
streets  of  Athens ;  the  titles  of  the  deities  being  changed  to 
Aphrodite  and  Adonis,  the  latter  evidently  the  same  as  the 
Eastern  Adonai  (Lord).  It  was  in  this  character  of  the 
Queen  of  Heaven  that  Aphrodite  Urania  gained  possession  of 
Ashtoreth's  planet,  which  we  call  by  her  Latinism  of  Venus. 

Such  divinities  as  Uranus  and  Urania  are  ill-used  by  being 
ranked  as  relatives  of  the  last  of  the  Muses,  but  in  very  fact 

Digitized  by  LjOOQ iC 


172  NA3fES  FBOM  GREEK  MYTHOLOGY. 

we  think  the  Uranius  and  Urania,  who  have  transmitted 
their  names  to  later  times,  most  probably  were  called  either 
from  the  muse  or  heaven  itself,  not  from  the  forgotten  ori- 
ginal deities.  Uranius  was  not  uncommon  among  the  later 
Greeks,  especially  in  Christian  times ;  a  Gaulish  author  was 
so  called,  and  it  was  left  by  the  Romans  as  a  legacy  to  the 
British.  It  makes  its  appearance  among  the  Welsh  as  Urien, 
a  somewhat  common  name  at  one  time.  ^  Brave  Urien  sleeps 
upon  his  craggy  bed ;'  but  Camden,  or  some  one  else  before 
him,  thought  proper  to  identify  it  with  George,  which  has  led 
to  its  decay  and  oblivion. 

Urania  was  revived  in  the  days  of  euphuistic  taste,  when 
Sir  Philip  Sidney  called  himself  Sidrophel,  and  the  object  of 
his  admiration,  Urania;  it  became  a  favourite  poetic  title  both 
in  England  and  France,  and  in  process  of  time,  a  family  name. 

0aXcia  (Thaleia),  though  both  Muse  of  Comedy,  and  one 
of  the  Three  Graces,  and  signifying  bloom,  has  not  obtained 
any  namesakes,  though  both  her  sister  Graces  have. 

These  nymphs  were  the  multiplied  personifications  of 
XdpK  (Chans),  grace,  beauty,  or  charity.  The  Greeks  w^ne 
not  unanimous  as  to  the  names  or}  nmnbers  of  the  Charites ; 
the  Athenians  and  Spartans  adored  only  two,  and  the  three 
usually  recognised  were  defined  by  Hesiod:  Thalia  (bloom), 
'AyXa^  (brightness),  and  Ev«^o<n5n;  (mirth,  cheerfulness,  or 
festivity).     Of  these  the  last  seems  absolutely  our  own, — 

*  Come  thou  goddess  fair  and  free 
In  heaven  yclept  Eaphrosyne, 
And  by  men  heart-easing  mirth.' 

However  it  has  been  ahnost  exclusively  by  Greeks  that  the 
name  has  been  borne;  it  was  a  great  favourite  among  the 
Romaic  Greeks,  figuring  again  and  again  amongst  the  Por- 
phyrogenitai,  and  to  this  present  day  it  is  common  among 
the  damsels  of  the  Ionian  Isles.  I  have  seen  it  marked  on  a 
school-child's  sampler  in  its  own  Grreek  letters,  oddly  con- 
trasting with  the  associations  of  Grace  and  of  Empress.    In 

Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC 


THE  MUSES  AND  GRACES.  1 73 

common  life  it  is  called  ^pocna  (Phroso).  In  Russia  it  is 
Jefronissa. 

The  other  Grace,  Aglaia,  comes  to  light  in  Christian  legend, 
as  the  name  of  a  rich  and  abandoned  ladj  at  Rome,  who, 
hearing  of  the  value  that  was  set  on  the  relics  of  saints, 
fancied  them  as  a  kind  of  roc's  egg  to  complete  the  cariosities 
of  her  establishment,  and  sent  Boniface,  both  her  steward 
and  her  lover,  to  the  East  to  procure  some  for  her.  He  asked 
in  jest  whether  if  his  bones  came  home  to  her,  she  would 
accept  them  as  relics;  and  she  replied  in  the  same  spirit, 
little  dreaming  that  at  Tarsus  he  would  indeed  become  a 
Christian  and  a  martyr,  and  his  bones  be  truly  sent  back  to 
Home,  where  Aglaia  received  them,  became  a  penitent,  took 
the  veil,  and  earned  the  samtly  honours  that  have  ever  since 
been  paid  to  her.  It  is  imfortunate  for  the  credibility  of  this 
story  that  the  date  assigned  to  it  is  between  209  and  305,  a 
wide  space  indeed,  but  one  in  which  relic  worship  had  not 
begun,  and  even  if  it  had,  the  bones  of  martyrs  must  have 
been  only  too  plentiful  much  nearer  home.  However,  the 
French  have  taken  up  the  name  of  Aglae,  and  make  great 
use  of  it. 

A  few  ancient  Greeks  had  names  compounded  of  Gharis, 
such  as  Gharinus,  Gharilaus,  the  nephew  of  Lycurgus;  but  it 
was  reserved  for  Ghristianity  to  give  the  word  its  higher 
sense.  Gharis,  through  the  Latin  caritas,  grew  to  be  the 
Christian's  Gharity,  the  highest  of  the  three  Graces :  Faith, 
Hope,  Love,  that  had  taken  the  place  of  Bloom,  Mirth,  and 
Brightness.  And  thus  it  was  that  after  the  Reformation, 
Charity,  contracted  into  Cherry,  became  an  English  Christian 
name,  perhaps  in  remembrance  of  the  fair  and  goodly 
Charity  of  the  House  Beautiful,  herself  a  reflex  of  the 
lovely  and  motherly  Charissa,  to  whom  Una  conducted  the 
Bed  Gross  Knight.  Chariton,  Kharitoon,  in  Russian,  is  a 
name  in  the  Greek  Church,  from  a  confession  of  Sirmium, 
who  under  Aurelius  was  flogged  with  ox-hides  and  impri- 


174  NAMES  FROM  GREEK  MYTHOLOGY. 

soned,  but  was  liberated  on  the  Emperor's  deaths  and  made  a 
pilgrimage  to  Jerusalem. 

Perhaps  this  is  the  place,  among  these  minor  mythological 
personages,  to  mention  that  Zephyr  (the  West  wind)  has 
absolutely  a  whole  family  of  name-children  in  France,  where 
Zephirine  has  been  greatly  the  fashion  of  late  years.* 

Section  XL — Heroic  Names. 

Not  very  many  of  the  heroic  names — ^glorious  in  poetry — 
have  passed  on ;  but  we  will  select  a  few  of  those  connected 
with  the  siege  of  Troy,  and  handed  on  upon  that  account. 
Mostly  they  were  not  easy  of  comprehension  even  to  the 
Greeks  themselves,  and  were  not  much  copied  among  them, 
perhaps  from  a  sense  of  reverence.  It  was  only  in  the  times 
of  decay,  and  when  the  recollection  of  the  fitness  of  things 
was  lost,  that  men  tried  to  cover  their  own  littleness  with  the 
high-sounding  names  of  their  ancestors.  Moreover,  by  that 
time,  Greek  associations  were  at  a  discount.  Rome  professed 
to  descend  from  Troy,  not  from  Greece ;  and,  after  her  ex- 
ample, modem  nations  have  tried  to  trace  themselves  back  to 
the  Trojan  fugitives — ^the  Britons  to  Brut,  the  French  to 
Franco,  &c. — and  thus  Trojan  names  have  been  more  in 
vogue  than.  Greek.  People  could  read  Virgil  long  before  they 
touched  Homer,  and  the  mediaeval  tales  were  all  in  sympathy 
with  the  conquered,  as  is  visible  in  the  whole  spirit  in  which 
Shakespeare  deals  with  the  two  camps  in  his  Troilus  and 
Oressida.  However,  be  it  observed  that  the  Trojan  names 
are  Greek  in  origin.  The  Trojans  were  of  Pelasgic  blood,  as 
well  as  most  of  their  opponents ;  but  they  were  enervated  by 
residence  in  Asia,  while  the  superior  race  of  Hellenes  had 
renovated  their  Greek  relatives ;  making  just  the  difference 
that  the  Norman  Conquest  did  to  the  English  Saxon,  in 
opposition  to  his  Frisian  brother. 

One  of  these  inexplicable  names  was  borne  by  *AxiXXcv8 

*  Smith,  Dictionary;  EeighUey,  lfyt^2(^y^^*  Mpnt^ieml 


HEROIC  NAMES.  1 75 

(Achilleus),  the  prime  glory  of  Homer  and  of  the  Trojan  war. 
The  late  Greek  traditions  said  that  his  first  name  had  been 
liigyron,  or  the  whining,  but  that  he  was  afterwards  called 
Achilles,  from  A  privative  and  x«^  (cheile),  lip ;  because 
he  was  fed  in  his  infancy  on  nothing  but  lions'  hearts  and 
bears'  marrow.     This  legend,  however,  looks  much  as  if  the 
tme  meiming  of  the  word  had  been  forgotten,  and  this  was  a 
forgery  to  account  for  it.      However  this  may  be,  modem 
France  alone  shows  an  Achille,  unless,  perhaps,  the  present 
kingdom  of  Gbreece.      A  martyr  in  Dauphine  was  called 
Achilles;  and  an  Achilla  appears,  as  a  lady  early  in  the 
Yisconti  pedigree;  and  Linnseus  named  the  yarrow  or  mil- 
foil Achillea^  for  some  reason  best  known  to  himself.    It 
was,  however,  a  convenient  as  well  as  graceful  fancy  of  his  to 
name  the  larger  butterflies  affcer  the  heroes  of  die  Uiad; 
Priam  thus  appearing  in  the  sober  splendour  of  black  velvet 
wings  with  purple  eyes  on  them,  and  Hector  as  jet-black, 
be-dropped  with  blood-red. 

Gallant  Hector,  who,  perhaps,  is  the  most  endearing  of  all 

the  Trojan  heroes,  from  the  perfection  of  his  character  in 

tenderness,  devotion,  and  courage,  and  the  beautiful  poetry 

of  his  parting  with  his  wife  and  son,  bore  a  name  that  is  an 

attribute  of  ZeuSj'TEicTtt^  (holding  fast), i.e.,  defending,  from 

<fx<tt  (hecho)  to  have  or  to  hold — a  word  well-befitting  the 

resolute  main-stay  of  a  falling  cause.    In  many  a  pageant 

did  Sir  Hector  of  Troy  figure  among  the  Nine  WorUiies, 

during  the  middle  ages,  with  words  put  into  his  mouth  that 

have  unfortunately  made  his  name  into  a  verb  for  blustering. 

Italy,  where  the  descent  from  the  Trojans  was  early 

credited  and  not,  perhaps,  impossible,  is  the  only  country 

where  his  name  has  been  genuinely  imitated,  under  the  form 

of  Ettore.      Among  the  champions  of  Italian  courage  at 

Barletta,  history  veritably  records  the  name  of  Ettore  Fiera- 

moeca,  of  whose  story  Azeglio  has  made  a  tale  as  tragical 

as  the  Bride  of  Lammermuir.    The  Hector  of  Norway  is  but 

an  unitation  of  the  old  Norse  Hagtar  (hawk  of  Thor),  an''    , 


176  NAMES  FROM  GREEK  MYTHOLOGY. 

the  very  frequent  Hector  of  Scotland  is  the  travestie  of  the 
Gaelic  Eachan  (a  horseman).  In  like  manner  the  Gaelic 
Aonghas  (excellent  valour),  and  the  Welsh  Einiawn  (the  just), 
are  both  translated  into  ^neas ;  indeed  it  is  possible  that  the 
early  Welsh  Saint,  Einiawn,  may  indeed  have  been  an  ^ueas  ; 
for,  in  compliment  to  the  supposed  descent  of  the  Julii  from 
-ZEneas,  this  name  was  very  conmion  in  the  latter  times  of 
the  empire :  it  appears  in  the  book  of  Acts,  and  belonged  to 
several  writers.  Latterly,  in  the  beginning  of  the  classical 
taste  of  Italy,  the  name  of  Enea  Silvio  was  given  to  that 
Piccolomini  who  afterwards  became  a  pope.  This  form  is  in 
honour  of  that  son  of  ^neas  and  Lavinia  who  was  said  to 
have  been  bom  in  a  wood  after  his  father's  death.  A  son  of 
the  Earl  of  Hereford  was  called  ^neas  (temp.  Ed.  IH,) 

The  pious  ^neas  owed  his  modem  fame  to  Virgil.  In  the 
time  of  Homer,  even  his  goddess-mother  had  not  raised  him 
into  anything  like  the  first  rank  of  the  heroes  who  fought 
before  Troy.  His  name  in  the  original  is  AtVctas  (Aineias), 
and  probably  comes  from  cuVco  (aineo),  to  praise. 

The  poem  that  no  doubt  suggested  the  .Mfitid^  the  Homeric 
story  of  the  Greek  wanderer,  contains  some  of  those  elements 
that  so  wonderfully  show  the  kindred  of  far  distant  nations, 
gathering  together  adventures  that  in  the  East  befall  Sindbad 
the  sailor,  and  among  the  €rael,  the  cunning  Connal.  We 
are  content  to  call  this  wonderful  poem  by  something  ap- 
proaching to  its  Greek  tide,  though  we  are  pleased  to  term 
the  hero  by  the  Latin  travestie  of  his  name — ^Ulysses,  the 
consequence,  it  is  supposed,  of  some  transcriber  having  mis- 
taken between  the  letters  A  and  A«  The  Romans,  likewise, 
sometimes  called  him  Ulixes ;  the  Greek  <ro-  and  f  being,  by 
some,  considered  as  the  same  letter.  'OfiuTo-m  (Odysseus), 
his  tme  name,  is  traced  to  the  root  8vs  (dys),  hate,  the 
Sanscrit  dvishy  and  firom  the  same  source  as  the  Latin  odio. 
Strange  adventures  were  woven  by  legend,  even  after  the 
close  of  the  Odyssey ^  not  permitting  the  much  enduring  man 
to  rest  in  peace  even  in  his  beloved  Ithaca,  but  driving  him  off 


HEEOIC  NAMES.  I77 

again,  beyond  the  Pillars  of  Hercules,  to  discover  the  Fortu- 
nate Isles  and  to  found  Olisipio,  in  which  name,  the  source  of 
Lisbon,  the  Romans  believed  they  traced  that  of  the  hero  of 
the  Odyssey.  Italians  talked  of  Uliseo,  and  Fenelon  taught  the 
French  to  honour  his  favourite  hero  as  lefils  du  grand  Ulisse  ; 
but  the  only  place  where  the  name  is  now  used  is  Ireland, 
probably  as  a  classicalism  for  the  Danish  legacy  of  Ulick — 
Hugleik,  or  mind  reward.  The  Irish  Finnghuala  (of  white 
shoulders)  was  not  content  with  the  gentle  native  softenings 
of  her  name  into  Fenella  and  Nuala,  but  must  needs  translate 
herself  into  Penelope ;  and  it  is  to  this  that  we  owe  the  nu- 
merous Penelopes  of  England,  down  from  the  Irish  Penelope 
Devereux,  with  whom  is  connected  the  one  shade  on  Sidney's 
character,  to  the  Pen  and  Penny  so  frequent  in  many  families. 

The  faithful  queen  of  Ithaca  was  probably  named  HiTFcXoiny, 
or  IIiTFcXcMrcia,  from  her  diligence  over  the  loom,  since  vrprq 
(pene)  is  thread  on  the  bobbin,  vrjuiCofjucu.  is  to  wind  it  ofiF; 
bat  a  later  legend  declared  that  she  had  been  exposed  as  an 
infant,  and  owed  her  life  to  being  fed  by  a  kind  of  duck  called 
wfjyfXoil/  (penelops) ,  after  which  she  was  therefore  called.  This 
has  since  been  made  the  scientific  name  of  the  turkey,  and 
translators  of  Christian  names  have  generally  set  Penelope 
down  as  a  turkey-hen,  in  oblivion  that  this  bird,  the  D'Inde 
of  France,  the  Welsch  hahn  of  Germany,  always  in  its  name 
attesting  its  foreign  origin,  came  from  America  3000  years 
after  the  queen  of  Ithaca  wove  and  unwove  beneath  her  mid- 
night lamp. 

Her  son  Telemachus  (distant  battle)  had  one  notable 
namesake  in  the  devoted  hermit  who  for  ever  ended  the 
savage  fights  of  the  amphitheatre;  but  though  Telemaque 
was  a  triumph  of  genius  and  tender  religious  feeling,  in  spite 
of  bad  pseudo-classical  taste,  has  not  been  again  repeated. 

Cassandra  appears  in  Essex  in  1560,  and  is  still  not  for- 
gotten in  Hants  families.''^ 


*  Smith's  Dictionary ;  Gladstone  On  JSTomer;  ODonoyan, 
VOL.  I.  N 


uigliizeu  Dy''>^jOOvt  Iv^ 


178 


CHAPTER   III. 

KAMBS    EBOM    ANIMALS. 

Section  L — The  Lion. 

Much  of  the  spirit  of  the  nation  is  to  be  traced  in  the  ani- 
mals whence  their  names  are  derived.  The  Jew,  whose  tem- 
per, except  when  thoroughly  roused,  was  peacefid  and  gentle, 
had  hardly  any  save  the  names  of  the  gentler  and  more  use- 
ful creatures:  the  ewe,  the  lamb,  the  bee,  the  fawn,  &c. 
The  Indo-European  races,  on  the  other  hand,  have  the  more 
brave  and  spirited  animals,  many  of  them  running  through 
the  entire  family  of  nations  thus  derived,  and  very  possibly 
connected  with  that  ^  beast  epic,'  as  Mr.  Dasent  calls  it, 
which  crops  out  everywhere ;  in  the  East,  in  apologues  and 
fables ;  and  towards  the  West,  in  *  mahrcheny  according  to 
the  expressive  German  term.  It  is  just  as  if  in  the  infancy 
of  the  world,  there  was  the  same  living  sympathy  with  the 
animal  creation  that  we  see  in  a  young  child,  and  that  the 
creatures  had  at  one  time  appeared  to  man  to  have  an  indi- 
vidual character,  rank,  and  history  of  their  own,  explained 
by  myths,  in  which  these  beings  are  the  actors  and  speakers, 
and  assumed  a  meaning  divine,  symbolic,  didactic,  or  simply 
grotesque,  according  to  the  subsequent  development  of  Uie 
peoples,  by  whom  they  were  handed  down. 

The  lion  is  one  of  these  universal  animals,  testifying  how 
long  dim  memories  of  the  home  in  Asia  must  have  clung  to 
the  distant  wanderers.  The  *  Sing,'  so  often  to  be  found  in 
Indian  names,  is  his  Hindoo  appellation;  and  though  no- 
where surviving  in  intermediate  countries,  Mr.  Campbell  de- 


J  uy  "V-J  v^v_/ 


5'" 


THE  LION.  179 

tects  it  in  the  C^lic  seanffy  an  adjective  expressing  lithe 
activity ;  and,  again,  in  a  mysterious  Gu  Seang,  who  appears 
as  a  terrific  monster,  far  more  than  a  dog,  in  Highland 
l^end. 

The  nations  where  the  lion  is  indigenous  have  innmner- 
able  terms  for  him  in  his  infancy,  vigour,  and  rage ;  but  all 
Europe  has  been  content  to  borrow  the  term  that  the  Greeks 
adopted  for  him,  A€w. 

Leon,  or  Leo,  was  early  a  favourite  name  among  the 
Greeks ;  and  Herodotus  thinks  it  was  its  import  that  caused 
the  captive  Leo  to  be  the  first  victim  of  the  Persians.  It 
passed  on  in  unceasing  succession  through  Greeks  of  all 
ranks  tUl  it  came  to  Byzantine  emperors  and  Roman  bishops. 
Two  popes,  to  whom  Rome  owed  the  deepest  debt  of  grati- 
tude—to tiie  one,  for  interceding  with  Attila ;  to  the  other, 
for  turning  away  the  wrath  of  the  Saracens — were  both  called 
Leo,  and  it  thus  became  a  favourite  on  the  papal  throne,  and 
was  considered  to  allude  to  the  Lion  of  the  Tribe  of  Judah, 
which  was  sculptured  on  St.  Peter's,  in  the  time  of  the  Medi- 
cean  Leo  X.  Leonine  verses  were  so  called  firom  a  monk  of 
Marseilles,  in  the  twelfth  century.  They  are  the  mediaeval 
Latin  poetry,  which,  instead  of  owing  their  metre  to  the 
arrangement  of  long  and  short  syllables,  rhyme  according 
to  the  genius  of  the  Teuton  languages.  Thej  had  been 
invented  long  before  the  birth  of  him  whose  name  they 
bear. 

Leone,  and  Leon,  and  Leonie  have  continued  in  use  in 
France  and  Italy.  The  word  has  been  much  compounded 
from  the  earlier  Greek  times^  Leontius,  Leontia,  whence  the 
modem  French,  L6once.  Leonidas,  the  glorious  self-devoted 
Spartan  whose  name,  after  entire  desuetude,  has  been  revived 
in  Greece  and  America,  where  Bishop  Leonidas  Polk  has 
been  a  Southern  general. 

The  Romanized  Britons  adopted  the  Lion  name,  which 
amongst  them  became  Llew^  the  Lot  of  the  romances  of  the 


1 80  NAMES  FROM  ANIMALS. 

Round  Table,  which  likewise  invented  the  gallant  Sir  Lionel, 
from  whom  Edward  IH.,  in  chivalrous  mood,  named  his 
third  son,  the  ancestor  of  the  House  of  York ;  and  an  un- 
fortunate young  Dane,  to  whom  the  Dutch  republic  stood 
sponsor,  received  the  name  of  Leo  Belgicus.  The  Slavonic 
forms  are  Lev,  Lai,  and  Lew,  which,  among  the  swarms  of 
Jews  in  Poland,  have  become  a  good  deal  confounded  with 
their  hereditary  Levi  (joining). 

Acav8po9  (Leandros) ,  Leander,  as  we  call  it,  means  lion-man. 
Besides  the  unfortunate  swimming  lover  whose  exploit  Byron 
imitated  and  Turner  pamted,  it  belonged  to  a  sainted  bishop 
of  Seville,  who,  in  590,  effected  the  transition  of  the  Spanish 
Visigoths  from  Arianism  to  orthodoxy.  Very  likely  hia 
name  was  only  a  classicalizing  of  one  of  the  many  Gothic 
names  from  ktU  (the  people),  which  greatly  conf^  those 
from  the  lion ;  but,  at  any  rate,  he  earned  the  right  to  send 
Leandro  on  for  the  benefit  of  Spain  and  Italy. 

So  much  alike  is  the  lion's  title  in  all  the  European  tongues, 
that  it  is  aknost  vain  to  attempt  to  discern  between  the 
children  of  the  Greek,  the  Latin,  or  the  modem  Leon ;  in 
fact,  all  «;cr6  Greek;  since  it  was  only  the  Greeks,  who,  pene- 
trating into  Asia  and  Lybia,  really  knew  the  creature  at  first. 

Leocadia,  a  Spanish  maiden  martyred  by  the  Moors,  had 
probably  some  connection  with  a  lion  in  her  name ;  but  it 
cannot  be  traced  in  the  corrupted  state  of  the  language. 
Leocadie  has  travelled  into  France  as  a  name. 

The  Slavonians  have  Lavoslav  (lion-glory),  by  which  they 
translate  the  Teutonic  Liutpold  or  Leopold  (really  people 
bold),  but  which  is  genei^y  thought  to  mean  a  lion. 

The  solitary  Teutonic  lion  word  is  Lowenhard  (the  stem 
lion,  or  lion  strong),  which  belonged  to  a  Frank  noble,  who 
was  converted  at  the  same  time  as  his  sovereign,  Glovis,  and 
became  a  hermit  near  Limoges.  Many  miracles  were  im- 
puted to  him,  and  St.  Leonard  became  a  peculiarly  popular 
saint  both  in  France  and  England.    Li  Uie  calendar  pub- 


Digitized 


by  Google 


THE  LION. 


I8l 


lished  at  Worcester  in  1240,  it  appears  that  his  feast,  the 
6th  of  November,  was  one  when  no  work  but  agriculture  was 
allowed,  and  when  people  were  commanded  to  hear  mass. 
Charles  VII.  of  France  was  a  special  votary  of  St.  Leonard; 
and  having  invoked  him  before  his  wars  with  the  English, 
at  the  final  victory  over  them,  presented  the  saint's  relics  at 
Noblac  with  a  silver  shrine  representing  the  Bastille,  and  a 
little  box,  engraved  with  himself  kneeling  to  the  hermit. 
Some  other  relics  of  St.  Leonard,  kept  by  some  Cistercian 
nuns,  brought  such  a  concourse  of  pilgrims  by  their  mira- 
culous reputation,  that  the  good  nuns  found  their  devotions 
impeded,  and  very  wisely  sent  the  relics  away.  Leonard  ia 
thus  a  favourite  name  in  France ;  and  has  some  popularity  in 
England,  chiefly,  it  is  said,  in  the  north,  and  in  the  Isle  of 
Wight.  Lionajdo  is  Italian,  witness  Lionardo  da  Vinci; 
and,  according  to  Gil  Bias,  Leonarda  is  a  Spanish  feminine  ; 
Germany  has  in  surnames  Lenhardt,  Lehnart,  Leinhardt, 
Lowen ;  Italy  invented  the  formidable  Christian  name,  Bran- 
calleone  (Brachium  leonis),  or  arm  of  a  lion;  and  Bavaria 
has  Lowenclo  (lion-claw).  Denmark,  however,  deals  most 
in  lion  surnames,  adopted  from  the  armorial  bearings  of 
the  families  that  own  them;  such  as  Lowenharz,  Lowen- 
bjelm,  Lionhelm,  Lowenstem  (lion-star) ;  and  in  Germany, 
names  of  places  have  given  the  territorial  titles :  Lowenberg 
(mountain),  Loweneck  (comer),  Lowengard  (house),  Low- 
enthal  (vaUey),  Lowenstadt  (city),  Lowenfeld  (field),  Low- 
enstein  (stone).* 


English. 
Leonard 

French. 

Leonard 
Leunairs 
Launart 

German. 

Leonhard 
Lienhard 
Lienl 

Swiss. 

Liert 

Liertii 

Lienzel 

Italian. 
Lionardo 

♦  Dasent»  Northern  TdU$;  CampbeU,  We$Um  Highlandt  /  Pott,  Per- 
$anen  Namen  ;  Michaelis;  Butler. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


1 82  NAMES  FROM  ANIMALS. 


Section  II.—The  Wolf. 

The  wolf  is  as  popular  an  animal  as  the  lion  himself,  and 
the  different  forms  of  his  name,  though  all  from  the  same 
root,  attest  that  he  was  not,  like  the  lion,  only  heard  of,  not 
seen,  but  the  terror  of  every  herdsman,  the  model  of  every 
marauder. 

Some  of  this  popularity  he  must  divide  with  his  kinsman 
the  fox,  whose  name,  like  himself,  shows  the  same  parentage 
as  that  of  the  fiercer  wolf,  whom  he  always  outwits.  The 
Sanscrit  has  varkaSj  where  resemblance  is  traceable,  both  to 
the  >MK09  (lykos)  and  o-Xowr-ef  (a-lop-ex),  by  which  the 
Greeks  designated  the  two  beasts;  to  the  Sabine  hirpus^ 
Latin  lupus  and  vulpes ;  the  wolf  and  vos^  or  fuchs  of  the 
Teuton,  the  whelp,  by  which  he  calls  their  young,  all  alike ; 
the  vuk  of  the  Slavonian ;  the  hlek  of  the  Breton. 

The  prowling  Zeeb,  the  Midianitish  forager  of  Israel,  was 
appropriately  called  from  the  godden  wolf,  Lt.  the  jackaU, 
answering  to  the  Shaumanie  Jassan,  or  prairie-wolf  of  the 
Iowa  Indian  of  North  America.  It  is  a  name  only  too 
appropriate  to  the  fierce  roving  robber.  But  the  wolves  of 
the  Indo-European  world  owe  their  names  to  universal  tradi- 
tions of  terror;  the  deadly  weir-wolf,  a  being  sometimes 
wolf,  sometimes  man,  has  inspired  horror  in  almost  every 
country,  and  heathenism  never  fails  to  make  deprecatory 
entreaties  to  the  object  of  fear  until  it  assumes  a  semi- 
divinity. 

Lycaon  (AvKaw)  was  the  person  in  whom  these  dreams  of 
the  XvKavOfxmoi  (lycanthropos  or  wolf-man)  became  fixed  in 
the  Greek  mythology.  He  was  said  to  have  either  sacrificed 
a  child  to  Zeus,  or  to  have  offered  the  gods  a  banquet  of 
human  flesh,  and  was  punished  by  transformation  into  a  wolf. 

Wolf-named  Greeks  were  numerous.  Lycurgus,  the  law- 
giver, being  the  most  famous ;  but  they  were  not  followed 


uigiiizeu  Dv  n.-j  v^v_/p^i\^ 


THE  HORSE.  iSj 

in  Christian  times,  and  as  regards  nomenclatnre  are  chiefly 
interesting  because  they  illustrate  the  universality  of  the 
namesakes  of  this  unattractive  animal.^ 


Section  m. — The  Earse. 

The  horse  is  as  great  a  favourite  as  the  lion,  and  is  pro- 
minent in  many  a  myth  from  the  Caspian  to  the  Frozen 
Ocean.  His  name  in  Sanscrit  agva^  in  Zendish  esp  or  asp^ 
comes  forth  in  the  Greek  wnros  or  ic/co?,  showing  its  identity 
Tfith  the  Latin  equtis,  the  Gaelic  each^  and  it  may  be  witli 
the  Teutonic  hengst. 

Among  these  various  races  it  is  the  Persian,  the  Greek, 
and  the  Grael,  who  have  chiefly  used  the  term  for  this  noble 
animal  in  their  nomenclature ;  and  we  wonder  not  when  we 
find  the  horses  of  the  sun,  the  sacred  creatures  above  all 
others  in  Persia,  led  forth  in  the  van  of  the  army;  where 
legend  at  least  spoke  of  the  horse  saluting  the  sun,  and 
winning  the  throne  for  his  master;  and  the  theory  of 
education  was  to  ride,  to  draw  the  bow,  to  speak  the 
truth. 

And,  in  Greece,  the  horses  of  the  sun  were  not  indeed 
living  and  consecrated  animals,  but  were  supposed  to  be 
glorious  white  creatures  called  ^ws  (Eos),  Eastern,  AWtuv 
(Aithon),  burning,  B/jmn;  (Bronte),  thunder,  and  *A<rrpainJ 
(Astrape),  lightning,  which  drew  the  chariot  of  Helios  from 
east  to  west,  and  then  sank  into  a  golden  cup  at  night, 
whence  they  returned  refreshed  to  renew  their  course.  Posei- 
don, too,  had  his  watery  steeds ;  and  when  he  contended  with 
Athene,  for  the  possession  of  Attica,  he  produced  a  horse  as 
his  gift,  and  she  the  olive.  Mr.  Keightley  has  remarked  the 
frequent  connection  between  horses  and  water  that  is  to  be 

*  liddeU  and  Scott;  Pott 

Digitized  by  LjOOQ iC 


1 84  NAMES  FROM  ANIMALS. 

found  in  the  popular  fairy-tales,  especially  those  of  Keltic 
origin. 

The  Persian  feminine  Damaspia  is  said  exactly  to  answer 
to  the  Greek  Hippodameia,  the  female  of  Hippodamus  (horse- 
tamer),  and  this  word  is  a  most  frequent  element  to  Greek 
names,  far  too  many  in  number  to  enumerate,  except  in  the 
instances  where  the  name  has  continued. 

One  would  have  imagined  that  'nnros  (a  horse)  and  Xwa 
(to  destroy)  must  have  suggested  the  name  of  'ImroXoroc 
(Hippolytus),  the  son  of  Theseus,  who  was  destroyed  by  his 
own  horse,  terrified  by  a  sea  monster;  but,  on  the  other  hand, 
he  appears  to  have  been  named  after  his  mother  iTnroXuny 
(Hippolita),  the  beautiful  queen  of  the  Amazons,  whom 
Shakespeare  has  shown  us  hunting  in  his  wondrous  Attic 
forest.  However  this  may  be,  Hippolytus  has  many  name- 
sakes; among  them  an  early  Christian  writer,  and  also  a 
priest  at  Rome,  who  in  the  year  252  was  condemned  by  the 
persecuting  judge  to  die  the  death  of  him  whose  name  he 
bore,  and  he  was  accordingly  dragged  to  death  by  wild  horses 
on  the  banks  of  the  Tiber.  The  Christians  buried  him  in  a 
catacomb,  which  bears  his  name.  Sant  'Ippolito  became  a 
parish  church  at  Rome,  and  of  course  gave  a  title  to  one 
of  the  cardinals,  and  Ippolito  and  Ippolita  have  always  been 
fashionable  Italian  names.  He  was  also  the  patron  of  horse- 
men and  horses,  and  the  latter  were  solemnly  blessed  in  his 
name.  Near  Royston,  in  Hertfordshire,  are  the  remains  of 
a  subterranean  chapel,  dedicated  to  SS.  Lawrence  and  Hip- 
polytus, whose  figures  are  carved  on  the  chalk.  In  the  neigh- 
bouring church,  horses  were  led  up  for  benediction  on  the 
feast  day,  the  13th  of  August;  and  the  memory  of  the 
samt  still  lingers  in  the  corrupted  name  of  the  hamlet  of 
Ippolits,  although  the  country  people  call  the  representation 
in  the  cave  the  conversion  of  St.  Paul.  Xanthippe's  name  is 
feminine  of  Xanthippus  (a  yellow  horse !)  What  a  pity  it 
was  not  a  grey  one ! 


Digitized 


by  Google 


THE  HORSE.  1 85 

The  Persian  Aspamitras  (horse-lover)  exactly  corresponds 
to  the  Greek  ^iXithtos  (loving  horses),  which  belonged  to  the 
kings  of  Macedon  while  yet  obscure,  and  at  length  to  that 
sagacious  prince  who  prepared  the  future  glories  of  his  son 
by  disciplining  his  army,  and  crushing  Greece  in  spite  of 
those  indignant  orations  of  Demosthenes,  which  have  made 
Philippics  the  generic  term  for  vehement  individual  cen- 
sure. 

Macedon,  by  colonizing  the  East,  spread  Philippos  over  it, 
and  thus  it  came  to  the  apostle  of  Bethsaida,  and  likewise 
to  one  of  the  deacons,  who  were  all  chosen  for  their 
*  Grecian*  connections. 

The  apostle  was  martyred  at  Hierapolis ;  nevertheless  an 
arm  of  his,  according  to  the  Bollandists,  was  brought  to 
Florence  from  Constantinople,  in  1205,  and  made  Filippo, 
Filippa,  Lippo,  Pippo,  Pippa,  great  favourites  in  Northern 
Italy.  Students  of  early  art  cannot  forget  the  painter  Fra 
Filippo  Lippi,  nor  lovers  of  poetry  that  pretty  scene  of 
Browning's,  called  *  Pippa  passes,'  where  the  morning  song  of 
the  passing  maiden  dispels  the  shadows  in  each  house  where 
the  inmates  hear  her. 

Probably  some  other  translation  of  relics  gave  St.  Philip 
the  patronage  of  Flanders  and  Brabant,  but  his  namesakes 
among  the  sovereigns  of  that  country  came  by  another 
course.  Greece  and  her  dependent  churches  always  used 
the  name  of  Philip,  or  Feeleep,  as  they  call  it  in  Russia ; 
and  it  was  the  eldest  son  of  the  Muscovite  Anne,  Queen  of 
Henri  I.,  who  was  the  first  Philippe  to  wear  the  crown  of  \ 

France.  He  transmitted  his  name  to  five  more  kings,  and 
to  princes  innumerable,  of  whom  one  became  Duke  of  Bur- 
gundy, the  duchy  that  gradually  absorbed  the  Low  Countries; 
and  but  for  the  cunning  of  Louis  XI.,  and  the  soullessness 
of  Charles  the  Bold,  would  have  become  a  dangerous  princi- 
pality. The  half  Flemish,  half  Austrian  Philippe  married 
Juana  la  Loca  of  Castille  and  Aragon,  and  in  imitation  of 

Digitized  by  VjOOQ iC 


i86 


NAMES  FROM  ANIMALS. 


him  was  baptized  that  persecuting  grandson  who  began  the 
roll  of  Felipe  in  Spain,  and  after  whom  was  christened  our 
own  Philip  Sidney,  in  the  gratitude  of  Lady  Sidney  to  the 
king  consort  for  interceding  for  the  life  of  her  father,  the 
Duke  of  Northumberland.  From  him,  too,  the  Philippine 
Isles  take  their  name. 

Philip,  in  both  genders,  was,  however,  already  conmion  in 
England.  Queen  Philippe,  as  she  called  herself,  our  ad- 
mirable Hainaulter,  was  the  god-daughter  of  Philippe  de 
Yalois,  her  husband's  rival ;  and  many  a  young  noble  and 
maiden  bore  her  honoured  name,  which  one  female  descendant 
carried  to  Portugal,  and  another  to  Sweden,  where  both  alike 
worthily  sustained  the  honour  of  Plantagenet ;  but  both  were 
not  equally  happy :  the  one  had  a  most  pious  and  gallant 
husband,  and  a  whole  constellation  of  glorious  sons;  the 
other,  was  the  wife  of  a  half-mad  savage,  and  died  a  linger- 
ing death  from  an  injury  inflicted  by  him. 

The  name  of  Philippe  is  particularly  common  in  the  Isle 
of  Jersey,  so  that  it  has  become  a  joke  with  sailors  to  tor- 
ment the  inhabitants  by  calling  them  Philip  as  they  would 
term  an  Irishman  Paddy.  Nor  must  we  leave  the  name 
without  noting  Skelton's  sparrow,  that 

*  When  I  said  Phip,  Phip, 
Upon  my  finger  he  would  skip. 

A  very  far  remove  from  Philip  of  Macedon.  Philippo  is 
additionally  popular  in  Italy  at  present  from  the  favourite 
modem  Saint  Filippo  Neri.* 


English. 

Scotch. 

French. 

German. 

Italian.      | 

Philip 

Phillipp 

Philippe 

Philipp 

FUippo       ' 

Phil 

Philipot 

Lipp 

Pippo 

Phip 

Lipperl 

Lippo 

*  BAw]mBon*a  Herodottu ;  KeighHef  a  Mythology ;  Bntler;  MiohaeUs. 


uiyiiizea  dv  "V-j  v^v_/p^iw 


THE  GOAT. 


187 


Portuguese. 

Felippe 

FeKpinho 

Spanish. 
Felipe 

Russian. 
Feeleep 

Lett. 
Wilips 
Lipsts 

Hungarian. 
Fillip 

FEMININE. 

English. 
Philippa 

French. 
Philippine 
Flipote 

Portuguese. 
Felipa 

Dutch. 
PiiiC 

Italian. 
Filippa 
Pippa 

Sbcjtion  Vf.—The  G-oat 


The  goat  stands  out  prominently  in  northern  mythology, 
though  there  scarcely,  if  at  all,  used  in  nomenclature.  In 
Greek  mythology,  he  appears,  though  not  distinctly,  and  the 
names  derived  from  him  are  manifold. 

His  own  appellation  otf ,  gen.  aiyo^  (aix,  aigos)  is  said  to 
come  from  euo-o-cu  (to  dart),  and  is,  therefore,  individually 
Greek.  Aiyjy  (Aige)  ^gse,  the  she-goat  who  suckled  Zeus, 
is  the  constellation  now  called  Cajpella ;  and  the  otycs  (aigis) 
aegis  of  Zeus,  which  he  gave  to  Athene,  and  which  bore  the 
Gorgon's  head,  was  probably  originally  a  goat-skin,  unless  it 
were  named  from  the  verb,  on  account  of  its  terror-darting 
properties.  I  suspect  it  was  the  goat,  and,  perhaps,  like  the 
star,  a  remnant  of  the  notion  more  developed  in  the  goat- 
drawn  car  of  Odin. 

Some  notion  of  horror,  too,  was  mixed  up  with  the  goat. 
Pan,  the  universal  god  of  nature,  was  partly  goat  in  the 
combination  of  the  symbols  of  all  creation ;  the  satyrs  who 
danced  in  honour  of  Bacchus  came  from  rustics  in  goat  skins 
to  beings  half-goat,  half-man,  and  were  thought  to  fill  the 
forests,  and  be  ready  to  fall  upon  and  destroy  the  unwary 
traveller.  Perhaps  these  were  dim  memories  of  the  terrible 
apes  left  behind  in  the  Asiatic  forests,  though  now  confined 
to  Java  and  Sumatra,  as  well  as  the  African  interior ;  the 


:ea  dv  "".wJ  v^v_/ 


^.v 


l88  NAMES  FROM  ANIMALS. 

goat  characteristics  being  added  after  tradition  had  dropped 
the  true  shape  of  the  creature.  The  Slavonian  Leschie  and 
Keltic  Phooka  have  the  same  goat-like  marks  of  horror,  and 
it  is  to  these  notions  that  the  devils  of  the  middle  ages 
owe  their  cloven  foot ;  also,  that  it  was  frequently  as  a  great 
black  he-goat  that  witches  described  the  appearance  of  Satan 
in  their  confessions  in  the  persecutions  that  were  carried  on 
later  than  one  likes  to  recollect. 

The  goat-named  Greek  best  known  to  us  is  ^gseus,  the 
father  of  Theseus,  whose  name  Shakespeare  borrowed  for 
Hermia's  father. 

The  goat  was  the  standard  of  Macedon  (the  rough  goat 
was  the  King  of  Grecia),  as  Daniel  had  announced  while 
Greece  was  yet  in  her  infancy,  and  Macedon  in  barbarism, 
not  even  owned  as  of  the  Hellenic  confederacy.  The  un- 
fortunate posthumous  son  of  Alexander  was  therefore  called 
Aigos,  or  iEgos,  in  addition  to  his  father's  name. 

Aigidios  (Aiyi8«os),  ^gidius,  is  formed  rather  from  the 
aegis  than  the  goat.  It  has  a  perplexing  history.  In  475, 
there  was  an  ^gidius,  a  Roman  commander  in  Graul,  who 
was  for  a  time  an  independent  sovereign,  ruling  over  both 
Romans  and  Franks.  About  two  centuries  later,  an  Athenian, 
as  it  is  said,  by  name  ^gidius,  having  worked  a  miraculous 
cure  by  laying  his  cloak  over  the  sick  man,  fled  to  France  to 
avoid  the  veneration  of  the  people,  and  dwelt  on  the  banks 
of  the  Rhone,  living  on  the  milk  of  a  hind.  The  creature 
was  chased  by  the  king  of  France,  and,  flying  wounded  to 
her  master,  discovered  him  to  the  hunters.  Thenceforth  he 
has  been  revered  as  St.  Giles,  and  considered  as  the  patron 
of  numbers  thus  called.  Now,  is  Giles  a  contraction  of 
^gidius,  or  is  it  the  corruption  of  the  Latin  Julius ;  or, 
again,  is  it  the  Keltic  Giolla,  a  servant,  or  the  Teutonic  Gils, 
a  pledge  ?  Every  one  of  these  sounds  more  like  it  than  the 
Greek  word,  and  it  does  seem  probable  that  the  Athenian, 
if  Athenian  he  were,  was  seized  upon  as  patron  by  aliens  to 


:ea  dv  '«>wJ  v^v_/ 


^tv 


THE  BEE.  189 

his  name,  and  then  cut  down  to  suit  them.  However,  -^gi- 
dius  continued  to  be  treated  as  the  Latin  for  Giles ;  Egidio 
became  an  Italian  name;  and  as  St.  Giles  was  patron  of 
Edinburgh,  Egidia  was  used  by  Scottish  ladies  j  one  of  the 
sisters  of  King  Robert  IE.  was  so  called,  and  even  now  it  is 
not  quite  extinct.* 

Section  N.—The  Bee. 

The  word  /Ae«Xa  (soothing  things)  gave  the  verb  /aciXio-o-o), 
or  fj.€Xia<m  (melisso),  to  soothe  or  sweeten,  whence  the  name 
of  honey,  and  of  the  honey-bee.  Melissa  was  sometimes  said 
to  have  been  the  name  of  the  nymph  who  first  taught  the 
use  of  honey,  and  bees,  perhaps  from  their  clustering  round 
their  queen,  became  the  symbol  of  nymphs.  Thence  Melissa 
grew  to  be  the  title  of  a  priestess  as  well  as  a  lady's  name  in 
classic  times,  and  furnishing  the  masculine  derivations 
Melissus  and  Melito;  indeed  the  second  Anglo-Saxon,  or 
rather  Roman,  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  was  St.  Melitus. 

Melissa  was  invented  by  the  Italian  poets  as  the  beneficent 
fairy  who  protected  Bradamante,  and  directed  Ruggero  to 
escape  from  Atlante,  and  afterwards  from  Alcina,  upon  the 
hippogrifi".  Thus  she  entered  the  domain  of  romance,  and 
became  confounded  with  the  Melusine  and  Melisende,  who 
had  risen  out  of  the  Teutonic  Amalaswinth ;  and  Melissa  and 
Melite  were  adopted  into  French  nomenclature,  and  passed 
first  into  English  literature  as  a  poetical  title,  possibly  for 
some  Melicent,  and  finally  became  a  recognised  name. 

Akin  to  Melissa  is  Tkviojpa  (Glykera),  the  sweet;  was  not 
a  feminine  in  good  repute  in  ancient  Athens,  but  it  has 
since  belonged  to  a  saint  of  the  Greek  Churches,  namely, 
the  daughter  of  Macarius,  thrice  consul,  who  in  the  time  of 
Antoninus,  suffered  torments  for  a  long  time  at  Trajanopolis; 

»  KeighUey's  Fairy  Mythology  ;  Croker's  Fairy  Legends  ;  Tooke'a 
History  of  Russia;  BuUer, 

Digitized  by  VjOOQ iC 


I9O  NAMES  FROM  FLOWERS. 

and  Gloukera  is  prevalent  in  Russia ;  and  Glykera,  or  Gly- 
cere,  in  France.* 

Section  VI. — Names  from  Flowers. 

It  was  not  common  in  Greece  to  name  persons  from  flowers, 
but  two  names  in  occasional  use  are  connected  with  legends  of 
transformation,  though  in  each  case  it  is  evident  that  the 
name  belonged  origmallj  to  the  flower,  and  then  was  traii^^ 
ferred  to  the  man.  How  easily  a  nation  of  strong  feeling 
can  connect  the  most  ordinary  appearances  of  vegetation  with 
some  event  of  strong  interest  has  been  recently  shown  in  two 
instances  of  modem  times.  The  Scottish  peasantry  call  the 
large  noxious  Senecio^  or  rag-weed,  stinking  WiUiam,  and 
say  it  marks  the  traces  of  the  *  butcher,'  William  of  Cumber- 
land ;  and  the  crimson  anemones,  which  for  ages  immemorial 
have  adorned  the  Campagna  di  Roma,  are  now  attributed  by 
the  Romans  to  the  blood  of  the  patriots  of  1848.  Had 
Shakespeare  been  an  unknown  minstrel  of  an  unprinting 
age,  the  purple  stain  of  the  little  *  western  flower'  would 
assuredly  have  continued  to  be  charged  upon  *  love's  wound.* 

Thus  the  Narcissus,  named  undoubtedly  from  vapxao), 
(narkao),  to  put  to  sleep,  has  become  the  object  of  a  graceful 
legend  of  the  cold-hearted  youth,  for  whose  sake  the  nymph 
Echo  pined  away  into  a  mere  voice,  and  in  retribution  was 
made  to  see  his  own  beauty  in  the  water  and  waste  fit>m 
hopeless  love  for  his  own  image,  until  his  corpse  became  the 
drooping  golden  blossom,  that  loves  to  hang  above  still  pools 
of  water,  like  the  *  dancing  daffodils '  of  Wordsworth. 

Narcissus  seems  to  have  been  a  name  among  the  Greek 
slaves  of  the  Romans,  for  we  twice  find  it  belonging  to  freed- 
men  of  the  Emperor's.  St.  Narcissus  was  Bishop  of  Jerusalem 
in  195,  and  presided  at  the  council  that  fixed  the  great 
festival  of  the  Resurrection  on  a  Sunday  instead  of  on  the 

*  Liddell  and  Scott ;  Professor  Munoh ;  Jnziias. 


NAMES  FROM  FLOWERS.  I9I 

day  fixed  by  the  full  moon  like  the  Jews.  He  was  said  to 
have  changed  water  into  oil  for  the  supply  of  the  illumi- 
nation on  Easter  night,  and  his  name  has  not  been  entirely 
discontinued.  The  Russians  call  it  Narkiss ;  the  Romans, 
Narcisso;  and  it  has  even  been  found  belonging  to  an 
English  peasant — or  was  he  called  like  the  children  of 
Crabbers  gardener  in  the  Parish  Register : 

'  And  Lonicera  was  the  infant's  name  I ' 

Hyacinthus  (YokivBo^)  was  a  beautiful  Spartan  youth,  who, 
being  accidentally  killed  by  Apollo  in  a  game  with  the  discus, 
was  caused  by  the  sorrowing  divinity  to  propagate  from  his 
blood  a  flower  bearing  on  its  petals  either  his  initial  Y  or  the 
at  (alas),  the  cry  of  lamentation.  As  to  what  might  be  this 
blossom  doctors  disagree.  Some  think  it  was  the  dark  blue 
iris  nearly  black,  since  black  hair  is  poetically  called  by  the 
Greeks  hyacinthine  locks,  and  certainly  the  brown  streaks  on 
the  throat  of  the  flower  might,  by  a  stretch  of  fancy,  be  con- 
verted into  letters ;  but  it  is  likely  that  the  Greeks  included 
in  it  the  entire  race  now  called  Liliacce^  since  their  hyacin- 
thine was  sometimes  red,  purple,  sky-blue,  white,  or  ferru- 
ginous. Tradition  has  restricted  the  hyacinth  to  the  Greek 
ixiKivOoiy  and  our  own  wild  blue-bell  is  emphatically  called 
Syacinthus  nan  scriptus,  because  modem  eyes  have  failed  to 
trace  upon  leaf  or  petal  the  impress  of  Apollo's  woe.  The 
precious  stone  called  the  jacinth  seems  to  have  been  dark 
blue.  A  yearly  feast  was  held  at  Sparta  in  honour  of 
Hyacinthus,  and  his  name  was  perpetuated  till  Christian 
times,  when  a  martyr  bore  it  at  Rome,  and  thus  brought  it 
into  favour  in  Italy  as  Giacinto ;  also  a  Polish  Dominican  in 
the  thirteenth  century,  commemorated  as  the  Apostle  of  the 
North,  because  he  preached  Christianity  in  great  part  of 
Russia  and  Tartary,  penetrating  to  the  borders  of  Thibet ; 
but  curiously  enough  it  is  in  Ireland  alone  that  Hyacinth 
has  ever  flourished  as  a  man's  name,  probably  as  a  supposed 
equivalent  to  some  native  Erse  name.  There  it  is  very  common 


192  NAMES  FROM  FLOWERS. 

among  the  peasantry,  and  is  in  common  use  Sinty,  while  in 
France,  Italy,  and  Spain,  apparently  without  a  saintly  ex- 
ample of  their  own  sex,  Jacinthe,  Giacinta.  and  Jacinta 
are  always  feminine,  and  rather  popular  peasant  names. 

In  this  class,  too,  must  be  reckoned  Daphne  (the bay-tree), 
or  as  some  think,  the  Alexandrian  laurel — the  wreath  worn  by 
victors,  in  song  or  in  the  battle-field,  in  honour  of  Apollo. 
Fable  declared  that  this  favourite  tree  was  produced  by  the 
metamorphosis  of  the  nymph  Daphne  when  pursued  by  the 
god,  and  it  was  thought  to  have  such  sanctity  about  it  as  to 
protect  all  beneath  ite  shade  from  lightning.  Daphne  has 
not  subsequently  been  used  as  a  name  except  for  dogs ;  but 
Daphnis,  a  shepherd  of  Sicily,  who  is  said  to  have  first  in- 
vented bucolic  poetry,  has  been  imitated  in  name  by  the 
whole  herd  of  pastoral  writers,  with  whom  Daphnis  and 
Ghloe  are  as  inevitable  as  white  lambs  and  purling  streams. 

'PoSos  (Rhodes),  the  rose,  is  a  word  connected  in  its  source 
with  the  origin  of  the  Teuton  roihj  Keltic  ruaahj  and  Latin 
rufm.  Roses  are  the  same  in  ahnost  every  tongue,  and  they 
almost  always  suggest  female  names;  and  thus  the  Greeks 
had  difiFerent  varieties — ^Rhodopis  (rosy-cheeked),  Rhodeia, 
and  others,  of  which  the  most  interesting  to  us  is  Rhoda, 
'  the  household  maid,  of  her  own  joy  afraid,'  who  '  opened  not 
the  gate  for  gladness '  when  she  knew  the  voice  of  St.  Peter 
as  he  stood  without  the  door  after  his  release  from  prison  and 
death.  Her  name,  as  a  Scripture  one,  has  had  some  use  in 
England,  though,  in  general,  the  Roses  of  each  country  have 
grown  upon  their  own  national  grafts  from  the  one  great 
stock. 

^XXis  (Phyllis),  a  green  leaf  or  bough,  had  another  story 
of  transformation.  She  was  a  Thalian  damsel  who  hung  her- 
self because  her  lover  did  not  keep  his  promise  of  returning 
to  marry  her,  and  was  accordingly  changed  into  an  almond 
tree.  Phyllis  was  the  name  of  Domitian's  nurse,  and  in  pro- 
cess of  time  found  her  way  among  the  dramatis  personse  of 


:ea  dv  "^wJ  v^v_/ 


5'" 


NAMES  FBOM  FLOWEBS.  1 93 

Arcadian  poetry,  and  was  thence  honoured  by  Milton  in  hia 
noonday  picture  of  the  repast : 

'Of  herbs  and  other  conntry  messes 
Which  the  neat-handed  Phyllis  dresses/ 

Either  in  hononr  of  the  ^  neat-handed/  or  of  the  songs  in 
which  she  figures,  Phyllis  arriyed  at  being  somewhat  popular 
as  a  name  in  England.  In  one  case,  however,  she  was  only 
used  at  first  as  a  contraction  for  the  formidable  Philadelphia, 
and,  in  process  of  time,  was  herself  given  as  a  baptismal 
name ;  a  happy  change.^ 

*  liddell  and  Soott ;  Butler,  Life ;  Eeightley,  Mythology ;  Loadon, 
AboretuM. 


^^^*  DigitQed  by  Google 


[94 


CHAPTER  IV. 

HISTOBICAL  GBEEE  NAMES  COKSISTINa  OF  EPITHETS. 

Secjtion  I. — Agathos. 

After  passing  from  the  fascinating  but  confused  tales  and 
songs  that  group  around  the  ship  Argo,  the  doomed  family  of 
-ffidipus,  and  the  siege  of  Troy,  the  Greeks  are  well-nigh  lost 
for  a  time,  but  emerge  again  in  the  fiill  and  distinct  brilliancy 
of  the  narratives  of  Herodotus  and  his  followers,  who  have 
rendered  their  small  aggregate  of  fragmentary  states  and 
their  gallant  resistance  to  Asiatic  invasion  the  great  nucleus 
of  interest  in  the  ancient  world. 

In  the  days  of  these  wise  and  brave  men,  the  nomenclature 
was,  for  the  most  part,  expressive  and  appropriate,  consisting 
of  compounds  of  words  of  good  augury  from  the  spoken  lan- 
guage, and,  usually,  as  has  been  before  shown,  with  a  sort  of 
recurring  resemblance,  from  generation  to  generation,  so  as  to 
make  the  enumeration  of  a  pedigree  significant  and  harmo- 
nious. 

Of  these  was  ayaOo^  (the  good),  precisely  the  same  word  as 
our  own  good  and  the  German  guth^  only  with  the  commenc- 
ing a  and  Greek  termination. 

Classical  times  showed  many  an  Agathon  (AyaBioy)^  and 
Agathias  (Ayo^tas),  and  numerous  compounds,  such  as 
Agathocles,  AyaBoKkiff:  (good  fame),  to  be  repeated  in  the 
Teutonic  Gudred,  and  other  varieties ;  but  the  abiding  use 
of  the  word  as  an  European  name  was  owing  to  a  Sicilian 
girl,  called  Agatha,  who  in  the  Decian  persecution  was  tor- 


Digitized 


by  Google 


AGATHOS.  Ipj; 

tared  to  death  at  Borne.  Sicily  considered  her  as  one  of  its 
guardian  saints,  and  that  island,  being  first  part  of  the  Greek 
Empire,  then,  after  a  brief  interval  of  Saracenic  possession, 
held  by  the  Normans,  next,  after  the  extinction  of  their  line 
by  the  house  of  Hohenstaufen,  afterwards  by  the  French, 
the  Arragonese,  and,  lastly,  by  the  Spanish  Bourbons,  was 
likely  to  spread  the  knowledge  of  its  patrons  far  and  wide. 
Thus,  the  festival  day  of  this  martyred  virgin  is  observed 
by  both  the  Eastern  and  Western  Churches,  and  her  name 
is  found  in  all  the  nations  that  ever  possessed  her  native 
island.  Greece  has  transmitted  it  to  Russia,  where  the  th 
not  being  pronounceable,  it  is  called  Agafia ;  and  the  masculine, 
which  is  there  used,  Agafon;  and.  the  Slavonian  nations 
derive  it  from  the  same  quarter  in  their  difienng  forms. 
The  Normans  adopted  it  and  sent  it  home  to  their  sisters  in 
Neustria,  where  it  was  borne  by  that  daughter  of  William 
the  Conqueror  who  was  betrothed  to  the  unfortunate  Earl 
Edwin,  and  afterwards  died  on  her  way  to  a  state  marriage 
in  Castillo.  In  her  probably  met  the  Teutonic  Gytha  and 
the  Greek  Agatha,  identical  in  meaning  and  root,  and  almost 
in  sound,  though  they  had  travelled  to  her  birth-place  in 
Bouen  by  two  such  different  routes  from  their  Eastern 
starting  place;  the  one  through  the  brave  worshippers  of 
Odin,  from  the  crags  of  Norway  in  the  ships  of  the  Viking, 
the  other  through  the  poetic  Greek,  in  the  galleys  that 
brought  the  colonist  to  enervating  Catania;  tiien,  when 
hallowed  through  faith,  blood  and  fire,  coming  northward  as 
a  Christian  version  of  the  Norse  Gytha.  St.  Agatha  was  a 
favourite  saint  in  England;  her  symbol,  the  shears,  with 
which  she  was  mutilated,  are  carved  in  the  old  wooden 
calendars,  and  our  Prayer  Book  retains  her  as  a  ^  black 
letter'  samt.  Agatha  was  once  much  more  common  as  a 
name  than  at  present  in  England,  and  seems  stQl  to  prevail 
more  in  the  northern  than  the  southern  counties.    Haggy, 

0  2 

Digitized  by  VjOOQ iC 


196  HISTORICAL  OREEE  NAMES. 

or  Agatha,  is  the  maid-servant^s  name  in  Southey's  DodoTy 
attesting  its  prevalence  in  that  class  before  hereditary  or* 
peculiar  names  were  discarded  as  at  present. 

France  did  not  faQ  to  take  np  Agatha.  Spain  had  her 
Agatha  like  that  of  the  Italians,  both  alike  omitting  tiie 
aspirate  that  thej  cannot  pronounce.  Portugal  makes  it 
Agneda;  and  the  only  other  change  worth  noting  is  that  the 
Letts  cut  it  short  into  Apka. 

It  is  very  curious  that  the  comparatives  and  superlatives 
of  the  word  good  should  always  be  irregular,  or  rather  that 
instead  of  the  gradually  augmenting  scale  built  up  by  addi- 
tions of  perished  words  to  the  adjective  itself,  they  should 
be  fragments  of  different  scales. 

Thus  the  comparison  of  aya^os  is  ^iv<juv  (ameinon), better, 
from  a  disused  word,  probably  surviving  in  the  Latin 
ancemos  (pleasant),  and  optoros  (aristos),  best,  the  positive 
of  which  is  discernible  in  the  root  that  formed  Ares. 

Aristos  was  a  favourite  commencement  with  the  Greeks. 
ApurrciScs  (Aristides),  most  just  of  men,  was  thus  called  the 
Bon  of  the  best.  He  has  reappeared  in  his  proper  form  in 
modem  Ghreece ;  as  Aristide  in  republican  France ;  as  Ana- 
tides  in  America. 

Aristobulus  (A/>iaToj3ov\o$),  best  counsel,  came  originally 
from  an  epithet  of  Artemis,  to  whom  Themistocles  built  a 
temple  at  Athens,  as  Aristoboul^,  the  best  adviser.  It  was 
veryconmion  in  the  various  branches  of  the  Macedonian  empire, 
and  was  thus  adopted  in  the  Asmonean  family,  from  whom 
it  came  to  the  Herodian  race,  and  thence  spread  among  the 
Jews.  In  the  Epistle  to  the  Romans,  St.  Paul  sends  his 
greetings  to  the  household  of  Aristobulus ;  and  Welsh  eccle- 
siastical antiquaries  endeavour  to  prove  that  Arwystli,  whom 
the  Triads  say  was  brought  by  Bran  the  Blessed  to  preach 
the  Gospel  in  Britain,  was  the  same  with  this  person. 

Aristarchus  (best  judge)  is  also  a  scriptural  name,  and  be- 
sides these  we  have  Aristocles  (best  fame),  Aristippoe  (best 


Digitized 


by  Google 


hone),  Aristagoras  (best  assembly),  and  all  the  other  nsoal 
compounds  among  the  Greeks. 

Perhaps  this  is  the  fittest  place  to  mention  that  ApSawn 
(Arethusa)  is  in  use  among  the  modem  Greeks,  and  inter* 
preted  by  them  to  mean  the  virtnons,  as  coming  from  this 
source.  This,  according  to  the  ancient  legend  of  the  fountain 
of  Arethusa,  in  the  island  of  Ortygia,  does  not  seem  proba- 
Ue.  That  tale  was  evidently  intended  to  account  poetically 
for  the  supposed  fact  that  substances  thrown  into  the  river 
Alpheius,  in  the  Peloponnesus,  would  come  to  light  again  in 
the  fountain  of  Arethusa.  Judging  by  the  analogy  of  the 
names  of  other  springs  and  rivers,  it  would  be  most  likely 
that  Arethusa  was  some  local  title  originally  given  by  the 
inhabitants  to  the  spring,  and  adapted  by  the  Greek  settlers 
to  their  own  tongue.    Aretino  has  been  used  in  Italy.* 

Section  U.-^Alke. 

The  words  from  aXxvj  (bodily  strength)  have  not  turned 
into  Christian  names,  in  spite  of  the  beautiful  legend  of  Al- 
cestis,  who  gave  herself  to  the  realms  of  death  to  save  her 
husband's  life,  and  on  whom  Euripides  wrote  the  choric  song 
80  beautifully  rendered  by  the  late  Professor  Anstice. 

*  Oh !  she  was  dear, 

While  she  lingered  here, 
She  is  dear  now  she  rests  below ; 

And  thou  mayest  boast, 

That  the  bride  thou  hast  lost, 
Was  the  noblest  earth  can  show. 

*  We  will  not  look  on  her  burial  sod 

As  the  cell  of  sepulchral  sleep, 
It  shall  be  as  the  shrine  of  a  radiant  god, 
And  the  pilgrim  shaU  visit  that  blest  abode, 
To  worship,  and  not  to  weep. 

*  Smith;  Jameson;  Bees,  Welsh Sainti. 

Digitized  by  LjOOQ iC 


1 98  HISTORICAL  GREEK  NAMES. 

And  as  lie  turns  his  steps  aside, 

Thus  shall  he  breathe  his  vow— 
'  Here  sleeps  a  self-devoted  bride ; 

*  Of  old,  to  save  her  lord  she  died  ; 

^  She  is  a  spirit  now. 

*  Hail,  bright  and  blest  one,  grant  to  me 

*  The  smiles  of  glad  prosperity  I* 
So  shall  he  own  her  name  divine, 
So  bend  him  at  Alcesds'  shrine.' 

Chaucer  chose  this  '  self-devoted  bride/  as  the  prime  glory 
of  the  garland  of  good  women,  with  whom  he  vindicated  the 
fame  of  the  sex  whom  he  had  been  accused  of  holding  too 
cheaply ;  but  still  Alcestis  had  no  namesake  save  in  French 
romance,  whence  came  the  name  of  the  ship  Alceste,  whose 
wreck,  and  the  discipline  of  her  crew,  form  one  of  the  grand 
tales  of  British  faithfulness. 

The  deliverer  of  Alcestis,  Hercules,  was  probably  at  first 
called  AAxiSi^s  (Alkides)  as  an  epithet,  the  son  of  strength, 
but  this  was  afterwards  considered  as  a  patronymic  from  his 
grandfather  Alcseus. 

The  only  one  of  this  class  of  names  that  has  been  revived, 
is  that  of  the  wayward  pupil  of  Socrates,  Alkibiades.  AAia- 
fius&n^  is  a  sort  of  reduplication  of  epithets  of  strengdi,  and 
would  mean  the  strong  compeller.  After  having  long  slept 
in  the  early  grave  of  that  spoilt  and  ill-used  child  of  Athens, 
it  has  come  forth  again  as  a  favourite  name  among  the  revi- 
vified Greeks,  who,  if  names  could  eflfect  it,  are  certainly 
recalling  the  days  of  ancient  glory. 


Sbction  m. — Alexander,  ^c. 

Conquering  Macedon  was  the  portion  of  Greece^  if  Greece 
it  could  be  called,  that  spread  its  names  most  widely  and 
permanently ;  and  as  was  but  right,  no  name  was  more  uni- 
versally diffused  than  that  of  the  great  victor,  he  who  in 

uigiiized  by  VjOOQ  iC 


ALEXANDER,  ETC.  I9Q 

history  is  as  prominent  as  Achilles  in  poetry.    AXc^vSpos 
(Alexandros),  from  oXcfw  (alexo),  to  help,  and  ai/Spe^  (andres), 
men,  was  said  to  have  been  the  title  given  to  Paris  by  the 
shepherds  among  whom  he  grew  up,  from  his  courage  in 
repelling  robbers  from  the  flocks.    It  was  afterwards  a  regu- 
lar family  name  among  the  kings  of  Macedon,  he  who  gave 
it  fame  being  the  third  who  bore  it.     So  much  revered  as 
feared  was  this  mighty  conqueror,  that  his  name  still  lives  in 
proverb  and  song  throughout  the  East.     The  Persians  ab- 
solutely adopted  him  into  their  own  line,  and  invented  a 
romance  by  which  ^  Selunder'  was  made  the  son  of  a  native 
monarch.    Among  the  eastern  nations,  Iskander  became  such 
a  by-word  for  prowess,  that  even  in  the  sixteenth  century  the 
Turks  would  find  no  greater  title  of  fear  for  their  foe,  the 
gallant  Albanian,  Georgios  Kastriotes,  than  Skander  B^,  or 
Lord  Alexander ;  and  still  more  recently,  Sir  Herbert  Ed- 
wardes  was  told  in  the  Punjaub,  the  utmost  limit  of  the 
Macedonian  advance,  that  the  Indus  was  an  Alexander,  be- 
cause it  changed  the  boundary  of  the  petty  states  by  alter- 
ing its  own  course. 

In  1070,  Simon  Seth  produced  a  life  of  Alexander  of  Mace- 
don, in  Greek,  purporting  to  be  a  history  by  KaHisthenes^ 
the  protovestiary  of  the  palace  of  Constantinople,  which  had 
long  been  lost,  but,  in  reality,  a  translation  from  the  Persian. 
It  was  done  into  Greek,  and  thence  into  Latin,  and  filled 
Europe  with  stories  of  the  prodigious  achievements  of  the 
victor  who  soared  into  the  air  on  griffin-back,  dived  into  the 
sea  in  a  glass-bell,  and  had  a  horn  whose  blast  could  be  heard 
sixty  miles  oflf !  A  French  poem,  called  Le  Bomcm  cPAlex^ 
andre^  written  in  the  twelfth  century,  gave  the  title  of  Alex- 
andrine to  the  metre  of  twelve  syllables  in  which  it  was 
written,  and  was,  about  1312,  imitated  by  Adam  Davie  in 
his  Life  of  Alysander*  Quintus  Gwrtius  was  also  much  read 
l^  those  whose  taste  tended  to  reality  rather  than  the  mar- 
vellous ;  and  the  exploits  of  the  conqueror  were  a  favourite 


Digitized 


by  Google 


200  mSTOBICAL  GREEK  NAMES. 

decoration.  Even  as  early  as  the  time  of  Henry  L,  the 
queen's  chamber  at  Nottingham  was  painted  with  his  history. 
He  figured  in  the  romance  of  Perceforest;  and  in  the  four- 
teenth century,  Chaucer  says, 

'  Alisaundre's  storie  is  commune, 
That  eyerie  wight  that  hath  disorecion 
Hath  horde  somewhat  or  at  his  fortune.* 

His  griffins  and  amazons  figure  with  great  eflfect  in  the  beau- 
tifully illuminated  book  in  the  British  Museum,  presented  by 
stout  old  Talbot  to  Queen  Margaret  of  Anjou. 

Of  the  fifteen  cities  founded  by  Alexander,  and  called  by 
his  name,  no  less  than  six  retain  it;  Alexandria,  Alex- 
andretta,  Scanderia,  Gandahar,  Iskenderoon,  and  Samerkand. 
Alessandria,  in  Italy,  owes  its  appellation  to  the  pope,  in 
honour  of  whom  the  Lombard  league  called  the  city  that  they 
erected  as  a  bulwark  against  the  Ghibellines.  Not  only  did 
the  great  conqueror  possess  many  namesakes, — as  indeed,  there 
is  a  story  that  all  the  children  bom  the  year  of  his  conquest 
of  India  were  called  after  him, — ^but  Alexandres  was  already 
frequent  in  Greece ;  and  among  the  kingdoms  formed  out  of 
the  fragments  of  his  empire,  it  recurred  so  as  to  become 
usual  all  over  the  Grsecised  East.  Even  the  Maccabean 
Jews  used  it,  and  it  was  common  in  Judea,  as  well  as  else- 
where, in  the  time  of  the  Gospels,  so  that  a  large  proportion 
of  saints  and  martyrs  bore  it  and  handed  it  on,  especially  in 
Greece  and  Italy.  A  pope,  martyred  in  the  second  century, 
rendered  it  a  papal  assumed  name ;  and  the  Italians  used  it 
frequently  as  Alessandro,  shortened  into  Sandro.  Nowhere, 
however,  is  it  so  thoroughly  national  as  in  Scotland,  im- 
ported thither,  apparently  with  other  Greek  names,  by  Mar- 
garet Atheling,  who  learnt  them  in  the  Hungarian  court 
where  she  was  bom  and  brought  up.  Her  third  son  was  the 
first  of  the  three  Scottish  Alexanders,  under  whom  the  coun- 

Digitized  by  VjOOQ iC 


ALEXANDER,  ETC.  201 

try  spent  her  most  prosperous  days.  The  death  of  the  last 
was  a  signal  for  the  long  death-feud  between  the  northern 
and  southern  kingdoms,  and  all  the  consequent  miseries. 

*  When  Alysandre  our  king  was  deade, 
That  Scotland  led  in  love  and  lee, 
Awa  was  sense  of  ale  and  bred, 
Of  wine  and  wax,  of  gam^  and  glee.* 

No  wonder  his  namesakes  were  numerous.  In  the  High- 
lands they  came  to  be  Alaster,  and  formed  the  surname  Mac- 
Alister ;  in  the  south,  the  contractions  were  Alick,  Saunders, 
or  Sandy,  whence  the  very  common  surnames  Saunders  and 
Sanderson. 

The  feminines  Alezandrina  and  Alexandra  are  chiefly  Ger- 
man and  Russian,  though  now  and  then  occurring  in  France. 

The  first  half  of  this  name,  AXcftos  (Alexios),  a  defender, 
was  in  use  in  ancient  Greece,  where  it  belonged  to  a  noted 
sculptor.  Its  saintly  honours  did  not  begin  till  the  fifth 
century,  when  a  young  Roman  noble,  called  Allexius  or 
Alexis,  ia  said  to  have  been  so  much  bent  on  a  monastic  life, 
that  being  compelled  by  his  parents  to  marry,  he  fled  away 
on  his  wedding  day,  and  lived  seventeen  years  in  a  convent 
in  Syria ;  but,  finding  his  reputation  for  sanctity  too  much 
for  his  humility,  he  came  home  in  guise  of  a  poor  pilgrim, 
and  spent  anotiber  seventeen  years  as  a  beggar  maintained  on 
the  scraps  of  his  father's  kitchen,  and  constantly  mocked 
and  misused  by  the  servants,  until  in  his  dying  moments,  he 
made  himself  known  to  his  parents.  The  story  is  found  in 
a  metrical  poem  of  the  ninth  century,  and  in  the  Gesta  B(h 
manortm;  his  church,  called  St  Alessio  at  Rome,  gives  a  title 
to  a  cardinal;  and  his  day,  July  17th,  is  observed  by  the 
Greeks  as  well  as  the  Romans ;  and  yet  so  strange  is  his 
history  that  it  almost  seems  as  if  it  might  have  been  one  of 
those  instances  in  which  an  allegory  acquired  the  name  of  a 
real  saint,  and  attached  itself  to  Idm  as  a  legend.    Alessio 

Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC 


aoi 


HISTORICAL  GREEK  NAMES. 


had  in  consequence  always  been  an  Italian  name,  and  with 
the  family  of  the  Komnenoi,  Alexios  came  into  use  among 
the  Byzantine  Greeks,  with  whom  it  was  very  frequent. 
Alexia  is  often  found  as  a  lady's  name  in  old  records  and 
accounts  of  the  middle  ages ;  but  it  is  apparently  intended 
merely  as  the  Latin  equivalent  for  Alice,  which  we  shall 
show  by-and-bye  to  have  an  entirely  diflferent  origin. 
The  surnames  in  England  and  Scotland  are  numerous.''^ 


English. 

Alexander 
Alex 

Scotch. 

Alexander 

Alick 

Sanders 

Sandy 

Sawny 

Elshender 

Elshie 

Alaster 

French. 
Alexandre 

Italian. 

Alessandro 
Sandro 

Spanish. 
Alejandro 

Rassian. 

Aleksander 

Ssachka 

Ssaschinka 

Polish. 
Aleksander 

Leszek 

Slavonic. 

Aleksander 
Skender 

Ung. 
Sandor 

English. 
Alexis 

Italian. 
Alessio 

Portuguese. 
Aleixo 

Spanish. 
Alejo 

French. 

Alexis 
Alexe 

Russian. 

Alexei 
Alescha 

Slavonic. 

Ales 
Leks 

Servian. 
Aleksa 

Lusatian. 

Alex 

Halex 

Holex 

Hungarian. 
Elek 

♦  Thirlwall,  Greece;  Le  Beau,  Ba$  En^re;  Wascton, English  Poetry 
(int);  Butler;  Pott;  Michaelis^ 


Digitized 


by  Google 


ANER,  ANDROS. 


aoj 


Section  IV. — Aner^  Andros. 

Passing  quickly  over  the  words  from  avai  (Anax),  a  king, 
which  though  common  enough  in  ancient  Greece,  have  no 
modem  progeny,  we  come  to  those  derived  from  oarrjp,  gen. 
aySpoi  (aner,  andros),  a  man,  which  are  less  infrequent.  The 
word  itself  has  connections  in  the  Sanscrit  nara^  and  SiOnd 
ner  ;  but  its  compounds  all  are  frt)m  its  oblique  cases* 

The  most  interesting  of  these  to  us  is  one  formed  by  the 
corrupt  Greek  dialects  used  in  Syria,  namely  that  which  fell 
to  Ay2p€a9  (Andreas),  the  G^alilean  fisherman,  whom  the 
Church  Universal  reveres  as  one  of  the  foremost  in  the 
Glorious  Company  of  the  Apostles.  The  saint  was  martyred 
at  Patras  in  Achaia,  whence  some  of  his  relics  were  carried 
in  the  fourth  century  to  Scotland,  and  were  thus  the  occa- 
sion of  St.  Andrew's  becoming  the  primatial  see.  Shortly 
after,  the  vision  of  Hungus,  King  of  the  Picts,  of  St.  Andrew's 
Cross,  promising  him  victory,  rendered  the  white  saltire  the 
national  ensign,  and  St.  Andrew  not  only  the  patron  samt, 
but  in  due  time  the  knightly  champion  of  Scotland,  and 
made  Andrew  one  of  the  most  universal  of  names,  and  the 
patronymic  Anderson  very  common.  The  other  relics  went 
first  to  Constantinople,  and  after  the  taking  of  that  city, 
were  dispersed  through  Europe.  Philip  the  Good,  of  Bur- 
gundy, obtained  some  of  them,  and  made  him  the  patron  of 
the  order  of  the  Golden  Fleece,  and  Andreas  became  a 
frequent  Flemish  and  Dutch  name.  It  has  a  feminine  in 
the  countries  where  it  is  most  popular,  and  its  variations 
are  as  follows : — 


English. 

Andrew 
Andy 

Scotch. 

Andrew 
Dandie 

Dutch. 

Andreas 
Andries 
Dries 

Anders 

Digitized 


by  Google 


ao4 


mSTOBICAL  QBEEE  NAMES. 


Frenoh, 

Andre 
Andrien 

German. 
Andreas 

Italian. 
Andrea 

Spanish. 
Andres 

Bnsaian. 
Andrej 

Slavonic. 

Andrej 
Andias 
Necek 
Andrejeek 

Folifih. 

Andrezej 
Jedrzej 

Bohemian. 
Ondrej 

litisatiAii* 

Handrej 

Rajka 

Hendrijshka 

Esthooian. 

Andras 
Andros 

Hungarian. 

Andras 
Bandi 

Lapland. 

Anta 

Attok 

Ate 

Andreas  Hofer  is  enough  to  give  it  the  high  renown  of 
patriotism ;  and  nearer  home  Dandie  Dinmont  is  not  to  be 
forgotten.  The  feminines  are  the  French  Andree  and  Italian 
Andreana.  The  Russians  use  Andrean  as  an  equivalent 
for  Henry  !  Anderson  is  its  chief  patronymic,  principally 
Scottish. 

AvSpaya$o9  ( Andragathos) ,  good  man,  appears  as  the  name 
of  an  obscure  soldier  in  the  wars  after  the  death  of  Alexander^ 
and  may  have  been  brought  to  Britain  by  one  of  the  legionary 
soldiers  who  came  from  every  part  of  the  empire,  bringing 
names  that  have  left  their  traces  upon  Welsh  nomenclature, 
and  made  it  the  most  perplexing  in  existence.  Aneurin, 
reckoned  as  one  of  the  Gynvaird  or  primitive  bards  of 
Britain,  many  of  whose  poems  are  still  extant,  and  whose 
authorship  is  falsely  claimed  by  many  more,  is  said  to  have 
been  originally  Andragathius,  thus  corrupted  by  Welsh 
tongues,  which  have  carried  on  this  name  even  to  the 
present  day. 

AvSpofcXiT?  (Androcles),  lion-fame,  gave  several  old  Greek 
names,  especially  that  of  the  slave,  who  in  the  early  days 
of  the  empire  had  his  life  spared  by  the  grateful  lion  whose 


Digitized 


by  Google 


EU. 


205 


paw  he  had  relieved  of  the  thorn  in  the  forest.  Anins 
Grellius,  who  records  the  story,  says  that  he  had  it  from  an 
eye-witness.  It  is  remarkable  that  Dr.  Davis,  in  the  coarse 
of  his  discoveries  at  Carthage,  heard  the  very  same  anecdote, 
as  of  recent  occurrence  to  a  fugitive  Moor,  captured  and 
condemned,  who  asked  as  a  favour  to  be  thrown  to  a  newly- 
caught  lion.  Is  this  gratitude  a  trait  in  lion-nature,  or  is 
the  story  another  of  the  bright  gossamers  of  popular  belief 
that  float  over  this  work-a-day  world,  linking  distant  climes 
and  races  together? 

Andromache  (man's-strife)  must  not,  for  her  own  sake, 
be  forgotten,  though  her  namesakes  were  so  few.  The  more 
jH^pitious  name  of  AvSpovticos  (Andronicus),  man's  victory, 
was  a  great  favourite,  and  occurs  in  St.  Paul's  Epistle  to  the 
Romans,  probably  having  belonged  to  a  Corinthian  who  had 
gone  on  from  the  busy  city  of  traffic  on  the  Isthmus  to  the 
great  capital  of  the  world.  The  name  continued  among  the 
Greeks,  Bsai  belonged  to  numerous  emperors,  but  has  not  been 
subsequently  in  much  favour. 


Sbotion  Y.—Uu. 

The  word  cv  (well  or  happily)  was  the  commencement  of 
many  a  name  of  good  augury  from  the  earliest  times,  and 
mingles  as  much  among  Christian  as  among  classical  asso- 
ciations. 

Thus  in  company  with  ayycXos  (a  messenger),  it  formed 
EvayycXos  (Evangelus),  happy  messenger  or  bearer  of  good 
tidings,  the  term  first  applied  to  a  shepherd,  who  brought  to 
Ephesus  the  tidings  of  a  quarry  of  beautiful  marble  for  the 
building  of  the  temple  that  was  the  glory  of  the  city  and  of 
all  Asia.  Adored  with  heroic  honours  as  he  was,  the  title 
must  have  seemed  to  the  Ephesian  Christians,  above  ail, 
to  befit  those  spiritual  shepherds  who  brought  the  best  of 

Digitized  by  VjOOQ iC 


206  HISTORICAL  GREEK  NAMES. 

tidings,  and  Eyangelista  became  the  term  for  a  preacher^  as 
Evangelium  of  his  doctrme,  both  becoming  in  time  restricted 
to  the  four  writers  of  the  personal  history  of  our  Lord,  and 
their  narrative,  as  the  very  core  and  centre  of  the  Good 
Tidings.  In  our  own  language  the  true  English  Good  Spell, 
or  Gospel,  gamed  the  mastery  of  Evangel  or  Vangel,  which 
lingered  on  till  the  seventeenth  century,  and  later  in  Scot- 
land than  in  England,  while  the  Continent  uses  Evangile  and 
Vangelo;  and  all  take  the  Greek  term  for  the  authors. 
Evangelista  was  an  old  Italian  name ;  and  Longfellow  appears 
to  have  invented  Evangeline  for  the  heroine  of  his  po^n, 
whence  many  of  the  name  have  sprung  up  in  America. 

Evxapts,  from  cv  and  x^*^,  was  an  adjective  for  happy  grace, 
answering  to  the  Scottish  winsome.  Eucharis  was  the  name 
of  a  nymph,  and  Fenelon  has  made  her  the  tempter  of 
Telemachus.  But  Eucharistia,  or  thanksgiving,  came  at 
length  in  the  Christian  sense  to  mean  the  highest  act  of 
worship,  and  thus  has  become  the  term  for  the  Holy  Com- 
munion. 

With  this  must  not  be  confounded  the  derivatives  of  Eyx«4» 
(Eucheir),  happy  hand,  no  doubt  at  first  a  mere  epithet  of  a 
sculptor,  but  afterwards  considered  as  a  name,  and  belonging 
to  no  less  than  four  distinguished  sculptors  of  ancient 
Greece. 

Thence  the  Latinized  Eucherius,  which  belonged  to  a 
Bishop  of  Lyons,  a  great  author  of  ecclesiastical  works,  who 
died  about  A.D.  450;  from  him  comes  the  Portuguese 
Euchario,  the  Italian  Eucario,  the  French  Euchaire,  the 
Russian  Jevcharij,  the  Polish  Euchary.  The  learned  Latin 
poetess  Eucharia  does  not  seem  to  have  left  namesakes ;  but 
Eucharius  was  common  among  the  Romanized  Gauls  brfore 
the  Frank  names  got  the  mastery. 

Ev8w/w7  (Eudora),  happy  gift,  was  one  of  the  Nereids,  and 
afterwards  did  duty  as  Eudore  in  French  romance. 

Eudocia  and  Eudozia  are  so  much  alike  as  to  be  often  con- 

u  I  g  1 1 1  z  eu  D  y  "s—j  v^'  '^^  X  "-  ^ 


EU.  207 

fdsed,  but  have  different  significations.  The  first  is  EvSoicia 
(approval),  the  second  Ev8ofia  (good  fame  of  glory).  Both 
were  great  favourites  with  the  Greek  empresses,  and  were 
assumed  by  imperial  brides,  possessed  of  some  appellation  not 
supposed  to  befit  the  purple,  as  for  instance,  by  the  philo- 
sopher's daughter  Athenais,  and  by  the  German  Princess 
Adelaide.  Saints  of  the  Oreek  Church  handed  Eudokhia  on 
into  Russia,  where  it  has  been  worn  upon  the  throne,  and 
becomes  in  common  parlance  Jevdoksija. 

'Eiyevrjs  (Eugenes),  well  bom,  was  a  very  old  Greek  author ; 
but  Eugenics  was  the  more  usual  form  in  classical  times,  and 
was  carried  on  as  Eugenius  by  the  Romans.     St.  Eugenius 
was  an  African  Confessor,  and  another  Eugenius  was  Bishop 
of  Toledo  in  646.     Both  these  gave  much  popularity  to 
their  name ;  the  first  in  the  East,  the  second  in  Italy,  where 
Eugenic  came  to  that  high-spirited  Savoy,  and,  who,  growing 
weary  of  lingering  at  the  court  of  Louis  XTV.,  and  hearing 
himself  called  le  petit  Ahh6  du  Hoij  rendered  the  sound  of 
Prince  Eugdne  dear  to  Austria  and  England;   terrible  to 
France  and  Turkey.     Foe  as  he  was,  it  is  to  his  fame  that 
the  great  popularity  of  Eugene  in  France  is  owing,  whilst 
even  in  the  country  for  which  he  fought  Eugen  is  far  less 
common.     The  Russians  have  it  as  Jevgenij  ;  and  the  Ser- 
vians as  Djoulija ;  indeed,  well  may  these  last  remember  the 
gallant  prince  who  turned  back  the  wave  of  Turkish  invasion. 
Eugenius  stands  forth  again  and  again  in  the  early  roll  of 
Scottish  kings,  but  whether  these  sovereigns  ever  lived  or 
not,  their  appellation  was  certainly  not  Eugenius,  nor  any 
corruption  from  it ;  but  the  Keltic  Eoghan,  Ewan,  or  Evan, 
still  extremely  common  in  the  Highlands,  and  meaning  a 
young  warrior,  though  after  the  favourite  custom  of  the  Gbel, 
Anglicised  and  Latinized  by  names  of  similar  sound.    The 
Welsh  Owain  or   Ywain  appears   to  have  had  the  same 
fate,  as  the  first  means  a  lamb;  but  this  is  not  equally 
certain,  as  the  British  had  many  Latin  and  Greek  names 

uigiiizea  dv  "^wJ  v^  v> pt  Iv^ 


ao8  HISTORICAL  GREEK  NAMES. 

current  among    them,  and  this  may  be  a  cormption  of 
Engenins. 

Eugenia  was  a  virgin  Roman  martyr,  of  whom  very  little 
is  known ;  but  this  convenient  feminine  for  Eugene  has  been 
in  favour  in  the  countries  where  the  masculine  was  popular, 
and  in  our  own  day  the  Empress  Eugenie  has  rendered  it  the 
reigning  name  in  France. 

The  names  beginnmg  with  this  favourite  adverb  are  almost 
beyond  enumeration,  and  it  is  only  possible  to  select  those  of 
any  modem  interest.  Ewuaj  (Eunike) ,  Eunice,  happy  victory, 
was  one  of  the  fifty  Nereids,  from  whom  the  name  passed  to 
Greek  women,  and  thus  to  Eunice,  the  Jewish  mother  of 
Timothy,  whence  this  has  become  a  favourite  with  English 
lovers  of  Bible  names,  though  unfortunately  usually  pro- 
nounced among  the  lower  classes  after  the  most  ordinary 
English  rules  of  spelling,  You-nice. 

John  Bunyan  would  have  been  reminded  of  his  tower  of 
Fair  Speech  by  the  number  of  Greeks  called  by  words  of 
this  signification:  Eulalius  (EvAoXtos),  Eulogius  {EvXoyioi)^ 
Euphemius  (Ev<^/uos)y  all  with  their  feminines,  besideB 
M^pacria  (Euphrasia). 

The  feminines  were  more  enduring  than  the  masculines. 
Eulalia  was  a  child  of  ten  or  twelve  years  old,  who,  with  that 
peculiar  exaggeration  of  feeling  that  distinguishes  Spanish 
piety,  made  her  escape  from  the  place  of  safety  where  her 
parents  had  taken  refuge,  entered  Merida,  and  proclaiming 
herself  a  Christian,  was  martyred  with  the  utmost  extremity 
of  torture  in  the  persecution  of  Diocletian,  and  was  sung  by 
the  great  Christian  poet  Prudentius,  himself  a  Spaniard. 
His  verses  spread  her  fame  into  the  East ;  where  the  Russians 
carry  on  her  name  as  Jevlalija ;  the  Servians,  as  Evlalija  or 
Lelica.  Another  virgin  martyr,  under  the  same  persecution, 
died  at  Barcelona,  whence  her  relics  spread  into  Guienne 
and  Languedoc,  and  thus  named  the  villages  of  Ste.  Olaille, 
Ste.  Aulazie,  and  Ste.  Aulaire,  the  last  a  familiar  sdgnond 


:ea  dv  "^wJ  v^v_/ 


^LV 


EU.  209 

title!  Eulalia  and  Eulalie  have  been  often  used  in  Spain 
and  France,  and  the  former  is  found  in  the  register  of  Ottery 
St.  Mary,  Devon — also  frequently  in  Cornwall. 

Euphemia  originally  meant  at  once  fair  speech  and  absti- 
nence from  the  reverse,  so  that  almost  in  irony  it  signified 
silence,  and  was  applied  to  the  stillness  that  prevailed  during 
religious  rites,  or  to  the  proclamation  of  silence.  The  Euphe- 
mia who  was  the  parent  of  the  wide-spread  name,  was  a  virgin- 
martyr  of  Bithynia,  whose  legend  of  constancy,  unshaken 
and  invulnerable,  both  to  the  lion  and  the  flame,  strongly  im- 
pressed both  the  East  and  the  West.  Jevfimija,  in  Russia; 
Jeva,  in  Servia ;  Bema,  in  Lusatia ;  and  Pimmie,  in  Lithu- 
ania; she  is  almost  as  much  changed  as  by  the  EfiSe  and 
Phemie  of  Scotland,  which  together  with  Euphame  have  pre- 
vailed since  very  early  times,  and  can  never  be  forgotten  by 
the  readers  of  the  most  deeply  felt  and  noblest  of  idl  Scott's 
works.  It  is  a  question  whether  this  Scottish  Euphame  were 
really'  one  of  the  Greek  names  brought  from  Hungary  by 
Queen  Margaret,  or  if  it  be  only  another  attempt  to  translate 
the  Keltic  Aoiffe.  In  the  Highlands,  however,  the  name  is 
called  Oighrigh ;  which,  to  English  eyes  and  ears,  seems 
equally  distant  from  either  AoiflFe  or  Euphemia.  The  church 
of  Santa  Eufemia  at  Rome  .gives  title  to  a  cardinal,  and 
has  spread  the  name  in  Italy  and  France. 

It  remains  somewhat  doubtful  whether  Eustace  should  be 
referred  to  ESorotfibs  (stedfast),  or  to  Evoroxvs  (happy  in  har- 
vest). The  Eostafie,  or  Eustathius,  of  the  Greco-Slavonic 
Church,  certainly  has  the  same  festival-day  (September  20th) 
as  the  Eustachius  of  the  Latin;  but  the  Latin  Church  has 
likewise  a  St.  Eustachius,  a  different  personage  with  a  dif- 
ferent day.  He  of  September  20th  was  a  Roman  soldier, 
who  lived  and  suffered  under  the  Emperor  Adrian,  but  his  wild 
poetical  legend  is  altogether  a  work  of  the  Western  mind. 
It  begins  like  that  of  St.  Hubert,  with  his  conversion  by 
the  apparition  of  .a  crucifix  planted  between  the  horns  of  a 

VOL.  I.  P     -  T 

joogle 


uigiiizea  oy  ■' 


2IO  HISTORICAL  GREEK  NAMES. 

stag,  and  a  voice  telling  liim  that  he  should  suffer  great  things. 
The  trials  thus  predicted  were  curiously  similar  to  those  of 
the  good  knight  Sir  Tsumbras.  Like  him  he  lost  wealth 
and  honours,  wife  and  children;  these  last  being  carried  away 
by  wUd  beasts,  while  he  was  transporting  his  family  one  by 
one  across  a  river.  Like  him,  too,  he  recovered  all  in  due 
time,  and  was  more  wealthy  than  before;  but  unlike  him,  he 
ended  his  career  by  martyrdom  within  a  brazen  bulL  A 
soldier  saint  was  sure  to  be  a  great  favourite  in  the  middle 
ages,  and  the  supposed  transport  of  St.  Eustace's  relics  to  St. 
Denis,  in  very  early  times,  filled  France  with  Eustache,  and 
thence  Eustace,  Wistace,  or  Huistace,  as  English  tongues 
were  pleased  to  call  it,  came  over  in  plenty  at  the  Norman 
Conquest.  Eustace  ^  Gomes,'  who  holds  land  in  Domesday 
Book  before  the  Conquest,  must  have  been  he  of  Boulogne 
who  had  such  a  desperate  quarrel  with  the  Godwinsons. 
There  were  six  after  the  Conquest,  and  they,  or  their  de- 
scendants^ sometimes  called  their  daughters  Eustachie,  or 
Eustachia.  Eustachia,  a  kinswoman  of  Henry  IL,  married 
Geoffrey  de  Mandeville:  and  Eustacie  was  once  in  favour  in 
France;  but  all  have  a  good  deal  lost  their  popularity,  though 
we  sometimes  hear  of  Eustace  in  these  days.  The  Bavarian 
contraction  is  Staches.  Eusebius  and  Eusebia  are  the  gentle 
or  the  holy — not  very  common.* 

Section  VL — Sieros. 

The  word  Upo9  (hieros),  sacred,  gave  the  term  for  a  priest, 
or  any  other  person  or  thing  set  apart,  and  thus  formed  seve- 
ral names  in  the  family  of  the  kings  of  Syracuse,  Hieron, 
Hieracles  (holy  fame),  Hieronymus,  i,e.  'Upmrvfioi  (with  a 
holy  name).  These  continued  in  use  among  the  Greeks,  and 
came  at  length  to  that  Dalmatian  scholar  and  hermit,  Eusebius 
Hieronymus  Sophronius,  who  is  reckoned  as  one  of  the  great- 
est of  the  Latin  fathers.    As  a  saint  of  high  reputation,  his 

«  liddeU  and  Soott;  Smitli;  Jameson;  Sir  Ismnbras;  Ellis,  Dome$day 
Books  Michaelifl. 


:ea  dv  v_j  v^v_/ 


^.v 


PAN. 


211 


name  underwent  the  Italian  process  of  changing  its  aspirate 
into  a  G-^  and  he  became  San  Cferonimo,  or  even  Girolamo, 
whence  the  French  took  their  frequent  Jerome,  and  we  fol- 
lowed their  example.  The  Oermans  did  indeed  hold  fast  to 
Hieronjmns;  and  the  old  English  reformers  would  quote  St. 
Hierom;  but  Jerome  is  the  abiding  name  by  which  the  saint, 
his  namesakes,  and  the  friars  who  took  his  rule  are  called. 
In  Austria,  the  beneficent  spirit  who  rewards  good  children 
on  Christmas  night,  is  called  Grampus,  which  Grimm  con- 
jectures to  be  a  corruption  of  Hieronymus.  Does  this  Gram- 
pus, assuming  the  aspect  of  a  night-mare,  account  for  the 
name  given  by  sailors  to  one  of  the  porpoise  kind  ? 

In  Ireland,  Jerome,  like  Jeremiah  and  Edward,  has  been 
forced  into  representing  the  good  old  Keltic  Diarmaid. 


English. 

Hierom 
Jerome 

Fortognese. 

Jeromino 
Hieronimo 

Spanish. 

Jeromo 
Jeromino 

Italian. 

Geronimo 
.   Girolamo 

French. 
Jerome 

Bussian. 
Jeronim 

Polish. 

Hieronim 
Hirus 

Servian. 

Jerolim 
Jerko 

In  Gambrai,  Hieronome  was  the  form,  with  the  Hierono- 
mette  for  a  feminine ;  and  among  the  Swinbumes  of  York- 
shire, in  the  seventeenth  century,  Jeronima  thrice  occurs.* 

Sbction  Vn.— Pan. 

A  few  words  beginning  with  wa?  (all)  must  here  be  men- 
tioned. Not  indeed  *  universal  Pan,*  the  god  of  nature,  nor 
Pandora,  the  opener  of  the  perilous  box,  but  Pankratios 
(iray/cpcLrios)  all  ruling.  A  boy  thus  called  is  said  to  have 
suffered  at  Rome,  in  his  14th  year,  in  304,  under  Diocletian. 
Even  in  the  time  of  Gregory  of  Tours,  it  was  supposed  that 
certain  vengeance  followed  false  oaths  made  at  his  shrine,  and 


*  Grimm;  Smith;  Scott. 


3i|ti^  by  Google 


ai2  HISTORICAL   GREEK  NAMES. 

his  relics  were  therefore  very  valuable.  A  present  of  some 
from  Pope  Vitalian  to  our  King  Oswy  brought  St.  Paucras 
into  fashion  in  England,  and  Pancrace  and  Pancragio  have 
also  named  many  churches  in  France  and  Italy.  The  lily 
callei  pancratium  claims  by  its  name  to  excel  all  others. 

UavraXew  (Pantaleon),  altogether  a  lion,  was  one  of  the 
numerous  Christian  physicians  who  suffered  martyrdom.  He 
died  at  Nicomedia,  but  his  relics  were  brought  to  Constanti- 
nople, and  thence  to  France,  where  he  is  the  chief  saint  of 
the  largest  church  at  Lyons,  and  he  is  the  patron  of  doctors 
next  after  St.  Luke.  His  name  was  in  use  in  France  and 
Italy  before.  As  a  peasant  name  he  fell,  with  Arlechino  and 
Colombina,  into  comedy.  His  dress  was  on  the  stage  made 
to  fit  tight  to  his  body,  and  his  medical  associations  caused 
him  to  be  made  a  feeble  old  man,  and  appear  as  if  all  in  one 
piece,  whence  Shakespeare  speaks  of  the  lean  and  slippered 
pantaloon.  Thence  again,  when  the  entire  leg  was  covered 
by  the  trousers  instead  of  by  stockings  and  breeches  meeting 
at  the  knee,  the  name  of  pantaloon  was  applied  to  the  new 
garment,  and  has  now  passed  to  America,  where  gentlemen 
wear  pants,  and  young  ladies  are  feminine  in  ^pantalettes!' 
0  Nicomedian  doctor — altogether  a  lion.* 

Sbction  Yni.—Nike. 

Niiciy  (victory)  was  an  auspicious  word,  which,  being  of 
feminine  gender,  as  befitted  a  goddess,  was  a  favourite  close 
for  women's  names;  such  as  Stratonike  (army  victory), 
^tpeyuaj  (Pherenike),  bringing  victory.  Berenike  was  the 
Macedonian  pronunciation,  and  was  in  constant  use  among 
princesses  of  the  two  Greek  kingdoms  of  Syria  and  Egypt. 
It  was  the  hair  of  the  sister-wife  of  Ptolemy  Euergetes 
that  was  dedicated  in  the  temple  of  Venus,  and  thence  dis- 
appearing, was  said  to  have  mounted  to  the  skies,  and  be- 
come the  constellation  still  called  Berenice's  hair,  which  was 

♦  Butler. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


NIKE.  21^ 

substituted  for  the  child,  once  in  the  arms  of  the  Virgin, 
thus  destroying  one  of  the  signs  that  the  ancient  astronomers 
had  connected  with  the  promise  of  old.  From  these  ladies 
those  of  the  Herod  family  took  the  name,  and  thus  it  was 
borne  by  that  Bemice  who  heard  St.  Paul's  defence.  Oddly 
enough  the  peasants  of  Normandy  are  fond  of  calling  their 
daughters  Berenice.  Veronica  is  sometimes  said  likewise  to 
be  a  corrupt  form. 

In  men's  names  Nike  was  the  prefix,  as  in  Nikon,  Niklias, 
Nikodemos  (conquering  people),  Nikolaos  (NwcoXcUfe),  a  word 
of  like  meaning.  This  last,  after  belonging  to  one  of  the 
seven  first  deacons,  and  to  the  founder  of  a  heresy  doomed 
in  the  Apocalypse,  then  to  the  Bishop  of  Myra,  from  whom 
it  acquired  a  curious  legendary  fame  that  made  it  universal. 
St.  Nicholas  is  said  to  have  supplied  three  destitute  maidens 
with  marriage  portions  by  secretly  leaving  money  at  their 
window,  and  as  his  day  occurred  just  before  Christmas,  he 
thus  was  made  the  purveyor  of  the  gifts  of  the  season  to  all 
children  in  Flanders  and  Holland,  who  put  out  their  shoe  or 
stocking  in  the  confidence  that  Santa  Klaus  or  Kneeht  Globes, 
as  they  call  him,  will  put  in  a  prize  for  good  conduct  before 
the  morning.  The  Dutch  element  in  New  England  has  intro- 
duced Santa  E^laus  to  many  a  young  American  who  knows 
nothing  of  St.  Nicholas  or  of  any  saint's  day.  Another 
legend  described  the  saint  as  having  brought  three  murdered 
children  to  life  again,  and  this  rendered  him  the  patron  of 
boys,  especially  school-boys. 

The  reign  of  the  boy-bishop  began  on  St.  Nicholas'  day, 
and  ended  on  that  of  the  Innocents,  while  the  church  ser- 
vices were  celebrated  by  him  and  his  young  supporters,  and 
vacancies  in  church  preferment  occurring  in  the  interval^ 
were  by  him  filled  up.  Probably  Christmas  holidays  were 
kept  in  this  manner  instead  of  by  going  home  in  the  days 
of  poverty  and  lack  of  roads ;  for  Winchester  College  had 
its  boy-bishop,  and  Eton  Montem  was  a  transfer  of  the  re- 


^oogle 


2 1 4  HISTORICAL  GREEK  NAMES. 

mains  of  the  old  festival  to  a  more  genial  season,  when  it  had 
become  altered  almost  beyond  recognition. 

It  might  have  been  the  thievish  habits  to  which  poverty 
reduced  the  university  students  of  the  middle  ages,  that 
caused  clerks  of  St.  Nicholas  to  become  a  facetious  term  for 
robbers,  in  connection,  perhaps,  with  the  title  of  Old  Nick, 
which,  as  some  tell  us,  is,  in  fact,  the  Teuton  Nike,  or  Neck, 
Nixe  (a  malicious  water  spirit). 

A  saint  of  both  the  East  and  West,  with  a  history  so  en- 
dearing, and  legends  still  more  homely  and  domestic,  Nicholas 
was  certain  of  many  followers  throughout  Christendom,  and 
his  name  came  into  use  in 'Europe  among  the  first  of  the 
sainted  ones.  To  us  it  came  with  the  Norman  Conquest, 
though  not  in  great  abimdance,  for  only  one  Nicolas  figures 
in  Domesday  Book,  but  his  namesakes  multiplied.  The  only 
English  pope  was  Nicolas  Breakspear ;  and  Nicole  or  Nicola 
de  CamvUle  was  the  brave  lady  who  defeated  the  French  in- 
vaders at  Lincoln,  and  secured  his  troublesome  crown  to 
Henry  EI.  She  deserves  to  have  had  more  ladies  called  after 
her  in  h^r  own  country,  but  the  feminines  are  chiefly  con- 
fined to  France,  where,  in  the  fifteenth  century,  its  contrac- 
tion was  beatified  in  the  person  of  a  shoemaker's  daughter, 
Collette  Boilet,  who  reformed  the  nuns  of  St.  Clai:a,  and 
died  in  the  odour  of  sanctity.  The  southern  nations  almost 
always  contract  their  names  by  the  omission  of  the  first 
syllables,  as  the  northern  ones  do  by  leaving  out  the  latter 
ones ;  and  thus,  while  the  English  have  Nick,  the  Italians 
speak  of  Cola,  a  contraction  that  became  historical  when  the 
strange  fortunes  of  '  Cola  di  Rienzi,  the  tribune  of  the 
people,'  raised  him  to  his  giddy  height  of  honour,  and  then 
dashed  him  down  so  suddenly  and  violently,  that  ^  You  un- 
fortunate Bienzi '  has  ever  since  been  a  proverbial  expression 
of  pity  in  Italy. 

The  French  language  generally  has  both  varieties  of  con- 
tractions, perhaps  according  as  it  was  influenced  by  the  Pro- 


:ea  dv  >wJ  v^v/ 


5'" 


NIEE. 


215 


Ten^al  or  the  Frank  pronunciation,  and  thus  its  Nicolas  be- 
comes Nicole  or  Colas,  sometimes  Colin.    Thence  it  has  been 
suggested  that  Colin  Maillard,  or  blind  man's  buff,  may  be 
Colin  seeking  Maillard,  the  diminutive  of  Marie,  which 
would  drolly  correspond  to  the  conjecture  that  the '  N  or  M'  of 
our  catechism  and  marriage  service,  instead  of  being  merely 
the  consonants  of  nameny  stand  for  Nicolas  and  Mary  as  the 
most  probable  names.    The  French  Colin  is  probably  really 
Nicolas,  and  is  the  parent  of  all  the  Arcadian  Colins  who 
piped  to  their  shepherdesses  either  in  the  rural  theatricals  of 
the  ancient  regime,  in  Chelsea  China,  or  in  pastoral  poetry. 
The  Scottish  Colin  may,  perhaps,  have  been  slightly  in- 
fluenced by  French  taste,  but  he  bears  no  relation  to  Nicolas, 
being,  in  fact,  formed  from  his  own  missionary.  Saint  Co- 
lumba ;  the  true  Scottish  descendant  of  the  patron  of  scholars 
is  to  be  found  in  that  quaint  portrait,  BaiUie  Nicol  Jarvie. 
The  h  with  which  Nicolas  is  usually  spelt  in  English  was 
probably  introduced   in    that    seventeenth  century,  which 
seemed  to  think  good  spelling  consisted  in  the  insertion  of 
superfluous  letters. 

Niel,  a  pure  Keltic  word,  which  has  been  adopted  by  the 
Northmen,  and  become  naturalized  in  Scandinavia  and  Nor- 
mandy, h^fi  also  been  translated  into  Nicolas,  but  quite  in- 
correctly. Nils  is  the  only  real  Nicolaus  except  E^laus  used 
in  the  North,  though  Niel,  and  even  Nigel,  are  sometimes 
confounded  with  it.  Denmark  has  had  a  King  Klaus;  other- 
wise this  popular  name  has  only  been  on  the  throne  in  the 
instance  of  that  great  Tzar  whom  we  had  respected  tiU  the 
last  year  of  his  life,  when  his  aggression  forced  us  into  war. 


English. 

Nicholas 
Nick 

Scotch. 
Nicol 

French. 

Nicolas 
Nicole 
Colas 
Colin 

Danish. 

Nikolaus 

Niklaas 

Klaus 

Nils 

Digitized 


by  Google 


2l6 


mSTORICAL  GREEK  NAMES. 


Dutch. 
Niklaas 

Elasse 

German. 

Nikolaos 

Niklas 

Klaus 

Bavarian. 

Niklau 
Nickel 
Likelas 
Klasl 

Swiss. 
ChlauB 

Italian. 

Nicola 
Nicolo 
Oola 

Portuguese. 
Nicolaio 

Bussian. 

Nikolaj 
Nikolascha 
Kolinka 
Kolja 

Slayonic 

Nikola 
Miklaoz 

Polish. 
Mikolej 

Lett 

Klayinsh 
Klassis 

Finland. 

Laus 
Nilo 
Niku 
Niles 

Ung. 
Mikos 

Lapland. 
Nikka 

The  German  Sieg  answers  exactly  to  the  Greek  Nike. 

St.  Nikon  of  Pontus,  sumamed  Metatoites,  because  his 
sermons,  like  those  of  the  Baptist,  usually  began  with  '  Re- 
pent/ left  his  name  to  the  Greek  Church  when  he  died  in 
the  Peloponnesus  in  998.  The  great  patriarch  of  Moscow, 
Nikon,  was  almost  in  modem  times  the  Becket  of  the  Bus- 
sian Church. 

With  the  a  before  it,  which  in  Greek  contradict  the  en- 
suing word,  like  the  Latin  tn,  and  Teutonic  uHj  we  have 
AyucrjToi,  Aniketos,  Anicetus,  unconquered,  the  name  of  a 
pope,  a  friend  of  St.  Polycarp,  and  an  opponent  of  heresy, 
whence  he  is  a  saint  both  of  East  and  West,  and  is  called 
Aniceto  at  Rome,  Anicet  in  France,  and  Anikita  in  Russia.^ 


Section  IX. — Polys. 

IIoXus  (Polys)  much,  very,  or  many,  was  a  frequent  open- 
ing for  Greek  names.     Polydoros  (HoXv&upos),  many  gifted, 

*  LiddeU  and  Soott;  RoUin ;  Jameson;  Butler;  Michaelis;  Ellis,  Domes- 
day Book;  Warton,  English  Poetry. 

Digitized  by  VjOOQ iC 


POLYS.  217 

was  the  youngest  and  last  surviyor  of  the  sons  of  Priam,  and 
according  to  l^e  tale  most  accredited  in  Greece,  had  been  en- 
trusted to  the  cruel  Polymnester,  of  the  Thracian  Chersonese, 
who,  on  hearing  of  the  fall  of  Troy,  slew  the  youth  and  threw 
him  into  the  sea,  when  his  corpse  was  cast  up  by  the  waves 
at  the  feet  of  his  mother  Hecuba. 

Mediaeval  Europe  had  a  strong  feeling  for  the  fate  of  Troy, 
and  the  woes  of  *  Polydore '  had  an  especial  attraction  for 
them,  so  Polidoro  was  revived  in  Italy,  and  has  never  quite 
died  away. 

His  sister  IloXvfcwt  (Polyxena),  the  feminine  of  UoXiJfo^ 
(very  hospitable),  had  an  equally  piteous  fate,  being  slain  by 
the  Greeks  at  the  tomb  of  Achilles ;  or  as  Philostratus  as- 
serts, in  a  story  that  it  is  wonderful  no  French  tragedian 
ever  adopted,  she  had  fallen  in  love  with  Achilles  at  Hector's 
obsequies,  and  took  the  first  opportunity  of  immolating  her- 
self upon  his  tomb  as  soon  as  the  rest  of  the  family  lyere 
disposed  of  at  the  taking  of  Troy.  Her  misfortunes,  though 
the  subject  of  one  of  the  tragedies  of  Euripides,  would  not 
concern  the  history  of  Christian  names,  had  not  her  name 
been  used  in  Russia.  It  seems  that,  according  to  the  legends 
of  the  Eastern  Church,  a  lady  named  Eusebia  (gentle),  who 
had  been  bom  at  Rome,  fled  from  an  enforced  marriage  with 
a  king,  and  took  refuge,  first  at  Alexandria,  then  in  the  Isle 
of  Cos,  where  she  was  called  Xena,  or  the  stranger.  She 
founded  a  monastery  at  Mylassa  in  Caria,  and  there  died  in 
the  5th  century.  Eseenia,  as  she  is  called  in  Russia,  has 
many  namesakes,  and  probably  was  made  ornamental  by  being 
lengthened  into  Poliksenja,  which  is  likewise  in  use,  with  the 
contraction  Polinka ;  and  Polixene  has  also  been  used  from 
an  early  period  in  Germany,  having  probably  come  in  from 
some  of  the  Slavonic  princesses  with  whom  the  Germans 
intermarried. 

noA^cv#cro$  (Polyeuctos),  much  longed  for,  answering  to  the 
Desiderio  of  Italy,  and  Desiree  of  France,  was  an  old  classic 


21 8  HISTORICAL  GREEK  NAMES. 

name,  and  an  officer  who  was  martyred  in  Lesser  Armenia  about 
the  middle  of  the  third  century,  was  placed  in  the  martyro- 
logy  of  both  East  and  West;  but  only  has  namesakes  in  Rus- 
sia, where  he  is  called  Polieukt. 

rioXvicapTTos  (Polycarpos),  that  glorious  Bishop  of  Smyrna, 
*  faithful  unto  death,'  and  *  receiving  a  crown  of  life  when  he 
played  the  man  in  the  fire,'  has  had  still  fewer  imitators  of 
his  suitable  Christian  name,  much-fruit. 

In  fact,  these  names  have  not  been  popular ;  perhaps  the 
sound  of  their  commencement  has  made  them  ridiculous; 
nor  has  there  been  a  saint  whose  legend  was  false  enough  for 
wide  popularity. 

The  word  is  rellited  to  the  German  viel^  and  our/wS.* 

Section  X. — Phik. 

^Ckq  (Phile),  love,  was  a  most  obvious  and  natural  opening 
for  names.  It  stood  alone  as  that  of  several  Macedonian 
ladies,  and  again  with  numerous  men  called  Philon. 

Philemon  (loving  thought)  was  the  good  old  Phrygian  who, 
with  his  wife  Baucis,  entertained  Zeus  and  Hermes,  and  were 
rewarded  with  safety  when  their  churlish  neighbours  were 
destroyed,  a  vague  reflection  of  the  history  of  Lot.  Phile- 
mon was  very  common  among  the  Greeks,  and  the  Epistle  of 
St.  Paul  to  the  Golossian  master  of  the  runaway  Onesimus, 
has  made  it  one  of  the  Scriptural  names  of  tiie  English. 
The  Maories  call  it  Pirimona. 

The  Ptolemies  of  Egypt  were  particularly  fond  of  sur- 
naming  themselves  by  their  love  to  their  relations,  though 
they  generally  contrived  so  to  treat  them  aa  to  make  the 
epithet  sound  ironical:  Ptolemy  Philadelphos  (love  brother), 
lecatise  he  murdered  his  brother;  Ptolemy  Philopater,  be- 
cause  he  poisoned  his  father;  though  at  least  Philometer 
does  seem  to  have  had  a  good  mother,  and  to  have  loved  her« 
Such  surnames  were  imitated  by  the  Greek  kings  of  Per- 

•  Smith;  Butler,pigi,,3,,y Google 


PHILE.  219 

gamns,  all  of  whom  were  named  Attalus,  and  it  was  from 
Attains  Philadephus,  the  second  of  them,  that  the  city  of 
Philadelphia,  mentioned  in  the  Apocalypse,  took  its  title. 
This  perished  city  of  brotherly  love  seemed  to  William  Penn 
to  afiFord  a  suitable  precedent  for  the  title  of  the  capital  of 
his  Quaker  colony,  which  has  ever  since  been  Philadelphia. 
Less  happily,  Philadelphia  has  even  been  used  among  Eng- 
lish women,  apparently  desirous  of  a  large  mouthful  of  a 
name. 

Whether  Philadelphia  set  the  fashion,  or  whether  the 
length  of  name  is  the  allurement,  Americans  have  a  decided 
turn  for  all  these  commencements  with  ^  Phile;'  and  Philetus, 
Philander,  &c.,  are  to  be  found  continually  among  the  roughest 
inhabitants  of  the  backwoods  and  far-west.  With  us  they 
are  at  a  discount,  probably  owing  to  the  fashion  of  the  last 
century  of  naming  imaginary  characters  from  the  qualities 
they  possessed.  Thus  Philander  wrote  so  many  letters  to  the 
*  diumals'  of  the  eighteenth  century,  that  the  Tatler  requests 
his  correspondents  to  adopt  some  other  title,  he  was  so  over- 
whelmed with  Philanders  (love-men) .  He  was  the  amiable  gen- 
tleman in  philosophical  dialogue,  or  the  affectionate  shepherd 
in  Arcadian  romance,  until  the  verb  to  philander  arose  from  his 
favourite  occupation  of  making  love.  Philalethes  (love-truth), 
philosophized  through  his  little  day,  and  then  became  the  in- 
dignant correspondent  of  a  county  newspaper,  except  when 
loving  etymology  less  than  truth,  he  became  Philo- Veritas. 
In  fact,  none  of  these  names  are  free  from  ridiculous  associa- 
tions, except  Philip,  which  came  down  through  king  and 
saint.  Even  Philologos  (love  the  word),  though  saluted  by 
St.  Paul,  has  met  no  favour. 

Philaret  (<>tX-af)cros),  love  virtue,  is  however  popular  in 
Bussia,  for  the  sake  of  some  Eastern  saint,  who  no  doubt 
derived  it  from  Philaretos,  a  Greek  physician. 

Classical  dictionaries  swarm  with  names  thus  commencing, 
and  it  is  striking  how  these  affectionate  appellations  are  of  aU 
xiations  save  one.    Hebrew  has  its  David,  Gjpk  jts^Phi'  ^ 


220  HISTORICAL   GREEK   NAMES. 

Teutonic  countless  Leofs,  the  Slave  his  Liube,  the  Kelt  hia 
Garadoc ;  only  the  stem  Roman  omitted  love  from  his  desir- 
able virtues,  for  though  amo  has  supplied  its  quota  of  appella- 
tions, these  are  not  of  the  ancient  Roman.^ 

Section  XI. — Praxis. 

The  verb  irpaxnm  (prasso),  to  do  or  act,  and  the  substan- 
tives 'rrpay/m  (pragma),  ^pafts  (praxis),  business,  were  fertile 
in  derivatives.  There  would  be  danger  of  incurring  the 
reproach  into  which  the  word  pragma  has  been  twisted,  did 
we  so  impracticaUy  wander  from  our  main  subject  as  to  enter 
upon  these ;  but  it  is  worth  observing  how  well  and  descrip- 
tively the  great  artist,  Praxiteles,  was  fitted  by  his  name,  which 
may  be  rendered,  perfect  accomplishment.  Possibly  it  was 
given  to  him  in  honour  of  the  finish  of  his  works ;  but  Praxis 
often  figured  in  names,  and  one  of  those  abstract  ideas  to 
which  the  Greeks  loved  to  erect  statues  was  Praxidike,  execu- 
tive justice,  as  we  should  now  call  it.  Menelaus  raised  a 
statue  to  this  goddess,  on  his  return,  after  justice  had  been 
accomplished  upon  Paris;  and  in  Boeotia,  three  of  these 
spirits  of  retribution  were  worshipped  as  bodiless  heads, 
which  received  sacrifices  of  the  heads  alone  of  animals. 

The  Christian  interest  of  the  words  from  this  source  is 
through  Praxedes,  who,  according  to  the  legend,  was  the 
daughter  of  the  house  in  which  St  Peter  lodged  at  Rome, 
and  devoted  herself,  with  her  sister,  to  attending  on  Christians 
in  prison,  and  burying  them  when  they  were  put  to  death ;  a 
course  of  life  that  resulted  in  a  glorious  martyrdom.  In 
honour  of  these  two  faithful  ladies  was  built  one  of  the  first 
churches  of  Rome,  consecrated,  it  is  said,  as  early  as  141, 
and  still  existing  in  all  the  glory  of  its  ancient  mosaics. 
Santa  Prassede,  as  modem  Rome  terms  it,  gives  title  to  a 
cardinal ;  and  the  admirable  Carlo  Borromeo  was  thus  distin- 

•  Smith;  RoUin;  liddeU  and  Seott. 

uigiiized  by  LjOOQ  iC 


TRYPHE.  221 

guished,  deserving,  perhaps,  more  than  any  other  known 
'  hinge-priest '  of  Rome  to  be  called  after  the  saint  of  holy 
activity.  Prassede  has  continued  in  vogue  among  Italian 
women,  who  frequently  learn  their  names  from  Roman 
churches.  I  have  found  Plaxy  in  Cornwall,  possibly  from 
this  source.  Here,  too,  we  should  place  Anysia  CAkvo-ui), 
from  aywo  (anuo),  to  accomplish  or  complete.  She  was  a 
maiden  of  Thessalonica,  put  to  death  there  under  Maximian. 
Her  day  is  the  30th  of  October,  in  the  Greek  calendar,  and 
Annusia  is  a  Russian  name,  but  she  is  not  in  the  Roman 
calendar ;  and  how  the  Normans  heard  of  her  it  is  hard 
to  guess,  unless  it  was  either  from  the  Sicilian  Greeks,  or  in 
the  Crusades;  nevertheless,  we  are  often  met  by  Annys, 
Anisia,  Annice,  or  Annes,  in  older  pedigrees.  The  latter 
form  occurs  down  to  1597  in  the  registers  of  the  county  of 
Durham.    In  later  times  the  form  was  absorbed  by  Anne. 

Tpo<^iy  (food  or  nourishment)  formed  Tp(K/»(ftos  (the  fruitful 
or  nourishing),  the  name  of  an  old  Greek  sculptor,  and  after- 
wards of  the  Ephesian  companion  of  St.  Paul  who  was  left 
sick  at  Miletus.  The  people  at  Aries  consider  that  he  after- 
wards preached  the  Gospel  in  their  city,  and  have  made  him  • 
the  patron  of  their  cathedral ;  but  it  is  Russia  that  continues 
the  use  of  his  name  as  Trofeem.* 

Section  XH. — Tryphe. 

Even  among  the  heathen  Greeks,  T/ot)<^  (daintiness,  soft- 
ness, or  delicacy)  had  not  a  respectable  signification.  It  was 
that  which  Lycurgus  tru.=tod  that  he  Lad  banished  from 
Sparta ;  little  guessing  that  the  contributioii  of  his  country 
to  the  Exhibition  in  Ultima  Thule,  far  beyond  the  POlars  of 
Hercules,  would  stand  recorded  thus : — *  Demos  of  Sparta^ 
orange-flower-water ! ' 

Yet  T/w^,  or  Tryphon,  wa«  a  favourite  with  persons  of 

«  Butler;  Sorios;  Sir  Cuthbert  Shoriief  Esiraeufram  Parish  EtgiiUm, 


222  mSTOMCAL  GREEK  NAMES. 

inferior  rank — artists,  architects,  and  physicians ;  and  indie 
Decian  persecution,  a  martyr  so  called  was  put  to  the  extrem- 
ity of  torture  in  Bithynia,  and  has  remained  highly  honoured 
in  the  calendar  of  the  Greek  Church ;  Trypho  continuing  in 
use  as  a  Russian  name. 

The  feminine  form,  TpwfMiya  (Tryphsena),  was  given  to  two 
of  the  daughters  of  the  Ptolemys  in  Egypt,  where  it  was  far 
from  inappropriate;  but,  probably,  the  two  women  whom 
St,  Paul  greets  so  honourably  at  Rome  as  Tryphawia  and 
Tryphosa,  were  either  Alexandrian  Jewesses  whom  he  had 
met  at  Corinth  on  their  way  to  Rome,  or  else  merely  so- 
caUed  as  being  the  daughters  of  some  Tryphon.  They  were 
not  canonized,  and  the  damty  Tryphaoaa  has  only  been 
revived  in  England  by  the  Puritan  taste. 

Section  XTTT. — Names  connected  with  the  Constitution. — 
Laos  J  ^c. 

The  democratic  Greeks  delighted  in  names  connected  with 
their  public  institutions — ^yopa  (the  assembly),  85/«>«  (the 
public),  Aaos  (also  the  people),  gave  them  numerous  names, 
with  which  were  closely  connected  the  formations  from  Swaj 
(justice),  and  icXi/s  (fame).  These  are  a  class  that  have  a 
curious  resemblance  to  those  of  the  early  Teutons  and  North- 
men— a  race,  who,  though  ruder,  were  equally  spirited  and 
free,  and  as  much  devoted  to  public  speaking  and  appeals  to 
the  general  assembly. 

The  very  word  Aaos  (laos),  denoting  the  nation  at  large, 
has  its  counterpart  in  that  Teutonic  Meuie  which  has  given 
us  our  word  laity,  and  which  we  shall  find  so  often  in  the 
names  of  our  own  forefathers,  and  those  of  France  and 
Germany. 

Aao3afUKs  (Laodamas),  people  tamer,  had  a  feminine  Aao&t- 
ftcta  (Laodameia),  principally  noted  for  the  beautifrd  legend  of 
her  bitter  grief  for  her  husband,  the  first  to  fall  at  Troy,  having 

uigiiized  by  VjOOQ  iC 


NAMES  CONNECTED  WITH  THE  CONSTITUTION.    223 

re -called  him  to  earth  for  three  hours  under  the  charge  of 
Hermes,  a  tale  on  which  Wordsworth  has  founded  one  of  the 
most  graceful  of  his  poems.  Probably  Florence  must  have 
had  a  local  saint  named  Laodamia,  for  it  has  continued  in 
vogue  there,  and  Aaeglio  bestowed  it  on  the  lovely  maiden 
whom  he  made  the  heroine  of  his  Niccolo  dei  Lapi. 

AaoSuof  (people's  justice),  was  a  lady's  name.  Laodike 
recurred  again  and  again  in  the  Seleucid  family;  and  the 
first  of  these  queens  had  no  less  than  five  cities  called  Lao- 
dicea  in  honour  of  her. 

The  demos  better  answered  to  the  commons ;  they  expressed 
less  the  general  populace  than  the  whole  voting  class  of 
free  citizens,  and  were  more  select.  We  find  them  often  at 
the  beginning  or  end  of  Greek  names,  like  the  Theut  of  the 
Teutons :  Demodokos,  people's  teacher ;  Demoleon,  people's 
lion ;  Nikodemos,  conquering  people,  etc. 

Aticiy  (Dike),  abstract  justice,  erected  into  a  divinity,  was 
not  often  a  commencement,  but  was  as  common  a  finish  to  a 
female  name  as  that  often  personified  quality,  Ntioy  (Victory). 
KAios  (Kleos) ,  fame,  from  KktUa  (kleio) ,  to  call,  had  as  many 
derivatives  as  the  Frank  hJod,  or  loud  for  renowned,  but  most 
of  them  have  passed  out  of  u'-^though  KXiavOrj^  (lOeanthes), 
famous  bloom,  the  name  of  a  celebrated  sculptor,  so  struck  the 
fancy  of  the  French  that  Cleanthe — ^their  epicene  form — waa 
one  of  the  favourite  soubriquets  for  their  portraits  of  living 
characters.  Even  Cleopatra  (KAioinxTpa),  fame  of  her  father, 
with  all  her  beauty  and  fame,  did  not  hand  on  the  name  which 
she  had  received  in  common  with  a  long  course  of  daughters 
of  Egypto-Greek  kings.  It  is  one  of  those  marked  names, 
known  to  everybody  but  used  by  nobody. 

Gleomachus  only  deserves  to  be  noted  as  the  exact  Greek 
counterpart  of  the  familiar  Louis  (Hlodwig),  famous  war.* 

«  Smith ;  Liddell  and  Scott. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


224  mSTORICAL  GREEK  NAMES. 


Section  XIV. — Names  connected  with  the  Oreek  Glomes. 

The  wreath  of  the  conqueror  was  an  appropriate  allusion 
to  those  games  where  the  Greek  youth  delighted  to  contend, 
and  very  probably  the  first  Stephanos  (Src<^aw)s)  was  so  called 
by  an  exulting  family  whose  father  had  returned  with  the 
parsley,  or  pine-leaf,  crown  upon  his  brow,  and  named  the 
infant  in  honour  of  the  victory.  For  Stephanos  was  an  old 
Greek  name,  which  had  belonged  among  others  to  a  son  of 
Thucydides,  before  it  came  to  that  Hellenist  deacon  who 
first  of  all  achieved  the  greatest  of  all  the  victories,  and  wcm 
the  crown.  Old  Greek  hymn-writers  celebrated  this  accord- 
ance'of  name  and  destiny, — 

*  Thou  by  name  a  crown  impliest, 
Meetly  then  in  pang^  thou  diest 
For  the  crown  of  righteousness/ 

Striking  as  is  the  true  history  of  St.  Stephen's  martyrd<Hn, 
a  miraculous  legend  was  required  to  make  his  name  frequent, 
and  so  old  is  that  legend  that  Alban  Butler,  chary  as  he  is 
of  belief  in  the  tales  of  his  church,  gives  it  at  length.  In- 
deed,  besides  St.  Stephen's  own  day,  as  leader  of  the  martyrs 
in  will  and  deed,  waiting  on  the  King  of  Martyrs,  there  is 
another  on  the  3rd  of  August  for  *the  invention  of  St. 
Stephen's  relics,'  which  were  pointed  out  in  a  dream  to  a 
priest  of  Caphargamala  in  the  year  415,  by  no  less  a  person 
than  the  Jewish  doctor,  Gramaliel,  in  a  white  robe,  covered 
with  plates  of  gold.  Gamaliel  himself,  his  son  Abdiel  and 
Nicodemus,  were  all  buried  in  the  same  tomb  with  St. 
Stephen,  and  the  inscription  bore  the  names  of  Gramaliel, 
Abdiel,  Nasuam,  and  Chileal,  the  two  latter  being  the  Syriac 
equivalents  of  conquering  people,  and  of  crown.  The  reality 
of  the  discovery  was  proved  by  the  immediate  recovery  of 
sixty-three  sick  persons,  and  by  a  shower  of  much  needed 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ iC 


NAMES  CONNECTED  WITH  GREEK  GAMES. 


225 


rain.  The  bones  were  carried. to  the  church  on  Mount  Sion, 
and  thence  dispersed  into  all  quarters;  even  St.  Augustin 
rejoiced  in  receiving  a  portion  at  Hippo,  other  fragments  were 
taken  to  the  Balearic  Isles,  and  Ancona  even  laid  claim  to 
the  possession  of  a  bone,  carried  off  at  the  time  of  the  sainf  s 
martyrdom! 

No  wonder  the  name  is  common.  Seven  saints  bore  it 
besides  the  proto-martjr,  and  among  them,  that  admirable 
King  of  Hungary,  who  endeared  it  to  his  people,  and  left  the 
crown  that  has,  until  the  present  day,  been  so  highly  honoured 
at  Prague.  Our  name  of  Stephen  is  probably  due  to  the  ac- 
quaintance of  the  Normans  with  Ancona,  whence  probably 
William  the  Conqueror  obtained  such  interest  in  St.  Stephen 
as  to  dedicate  to  him  the  Abbey  built  at  Caen,  to  expiate  the 
marriage  with  the  abready  betrothed  Matilda.  There  is, 
however,  no  instance  of  the  name  in  Domesday  Book,  and 
our  king  of  turbulent  memory  took  it  from  his  father,  the 
Count  de  Blois.  In  the  roll  of  Winchester  householders 
in  Stephen's  reign  we  find,  however,  already  Stephen  de 
Crickeled  and  *  Stephen  the  Saracen.'  Could  this  last  have 
been  a  convert  brought  home  from  the  East,  and  baptized  in 
honour  of  the  pious  Count  de  Blois,  father  of  the  king — 
perhaps  an  adherent  of  the  family  ?  It  is  everywhere  in  use, 
varied  according  to  the  manner  in  which  the  southern  tongue 
has  chosen  to  treat  the  double  consonant.  The  feminine  be- 
gan at  Cambrai  (at  least)  as  early  as  the  thirteenth  century, 
and  it  is  frequent  in  Caen,  probably  in  honour  of  St. 
Stephen's  Abbey  at  Caen. 


English. 
Stephen 

Genuan. 

Stephan 
Steffel 

French. 

Etienne 
Tiennon 
Tiennot 
Eetevennes 

d    ^  0 

VOL.1. 


Digi^ed  by  VjOOQ iC 


226 


mSTOBICAL  GBEEE  NAMES. 


Spanish. 

Estevan 
EsUban 

Portognese. 
Estevao 

Dntch. 
Steven 

Hnssian. 

Stefan 
Stepan 
Stenka 
Stepka 

Pohsh. 
Secezepan 

niyrian. 

Stepan 
Stepo 
Btepko 
Stepika 

Tewa 

Hungarian. 
iBtvan 

Lnsatian. 
Scezpan 

FEMIKINB. 

English. 
Btephana 

French. 

EBtephanie 
Stefanie 
Etiennette 
Tiennette 

Portngaese. 

Bnssian. 

Stefanida 
Stepanida 

German. 
Stepbanine 

I  venture  here  to  indnde  the  numerous  names  of  which 
the  leading  word  is  OXv/uwr.  They  are  generally  derived  from 
Mount  OlympoSy  the  habitation  of  the  gods ;  but  I  cannot 
help  thinking  tliem  more  likely  to  be  connected  with  the 
Olympian  games,  and  to  have  been  first  invented  for  children 
bom  in  the  year  of  an  Olympiad. 

There  were  numerous  varieties,  but  none  have  survived  ex- 
cept the  feminine  Olympias,  belonging  to  the  proud  but  much- 
loved  mother  of  Alexander,  and  like  all  other  Macedonian 
names,  spreading  through  the  East.  A  Byzantine  widow,  of 
great  piety  and  charity,  who  stood  faithful  to  St.  Chrysostom 
during  his  persecution  by  the  empress,  was  canonized,  and 
sent  Olympias  on  to  be  a  favourite  with  the  Greeks,  so  that 
it  flourishes  among  all  ranks  in  the  Ionian  Islands.  Italy 
had  her  Olimpia,  probably  through  the  Greek  connections  of 
Venice;  and  the  noble  and  learned  Olimpia  Morata  rendered 


J  DV   N.-J  V^V_/ 


^tv 


NAMES  CONNECTED  WITH  GREEK  GAMES.  227 

it  famous.  It  was  brought  to  France  by  the  niece  of  Mazarin, 
the  Gomtesse  de  Soissons  of  evil  fame  as  a  poisoner,  and  yet 
the  mother  of  Prince  Eugene.  From  her,  apparently,  Olympe 
spread  among  French  ladies  and  long  continued  fashionable, 
and  Surtee's  History  of  the  Cowiiy  Palatine  of  Durham  men- 
tions an  Olympia  Wray,  married  1660.  Here,  too,  must 
be  mentioned  Milone,  though  its  connection  with  the  subject 
is  only  through  Milon,  the  famous  Greek  wrestler  of  Cro- 
tona,  who  carried  a  heifer  through  the  Stadium  at  Olympia, 
and  afterwards  eat  her  in  a  single  meal ;  killed  a  bull  with 
one  stroke  of  his  fist ;  and  finally,  was  caught  by  the  hands 
in  the  recoil  of  a  riven  oak,  and  there  imprisoned  till  eaten 
by  the  wolves.  It  is  thought  that  the  Roman  Annius  Papi- 
anus,  the  opponent  of  Clodius,  was  called  after  the  athlete  by 
way  of  nickname,  from  some  resemblance  in  appearance  or 
strength.  Michaelis  thinks  the  root  of  the  word  is  the  same 
with  that  of  the  old  German  verb  milatij  to  beat  or  crush 
the  relation  of  our  MiUs,  Thence  may  likewise  have  come 
the  Latin  Mtles^  and  the  Keltic  JUilidhy  both  meaning  a 
warrior.  MUidh  was  the  surname,  according  to  cloudy 
Irish  history,  given  to  Hith,  the  hero,  whose  eight  sons  led 
the  migration  from  Spain  to  Ireland,  called  from  them  the 
Mic  Milidh,  or  Milesians,  and  considered  as  the  ancestry  of 
the  purest  blood  in  Ireland  and  Scotland.  Nevertheless,  the 
Irish  Miles  does  not  take  his  name  from  this  hero,  nor  from 
the  Persian  St.  Milles,  Bishop  of  Susa,  who  perished  in  the 
great  Sassanid  persecutions,  and  who  is  probably  called  by 
anything  but  his  right  name. 

Milo  belonged  to  the  realms  of  romance.  In  the  story  of 
the  Golden  Ass  of  Apuleius,  Milon  is  the  master  of  the 
house  where  the  unfortunate  hero  undergoes  his  transforma- 
tion; and  having  thus  entered  the  world  of  imagination, 
Milon,  or  Milone  as  Italian  poets  call  him,  became  a  pa- 
ladin of  Ghaiiemagne ;  Milan  was  a  Welsh  knight  in  one  of 
Marie  of  Bretagne's  lays ;  and  in  a  curious  old  French  ro- 


uigiuz^ 


228  HISTORICAL  GREEK  NAMES. 

mance,  Miles  is  the  father  of  two  children,  one  of  whom 
is  brought  np  by  a  lion,  and  defended  by  an  ape  as  his 
champion.  These  stories,  or  their  germs,  must  have  struck 
the  Norman  fancy,  for  a  Milo  appears  among  the  newly- 
installed  landholders  in  Domesday  Book,  and  Milo  Fitz- 
wUliam  stands  early  in  the  Essex  pedigrees,  but  very  soon 
the  vernacular  form  became  Miles.  Among  the  Norman 
settlers  in  Ireland,  Miles  was  a  frequent  name ;  and  in  the 
Stanton  family,  when  it  had  become  so  thoroughly  Hibemi- 
cised  as  to  dislike  the  Norman  appellation,  one  branch  as- 
sumed the  surname  of  MacAveely,  son  of  Milo,  according 
to  the  change  of  pronunciation  undergone  by  Erse  consonants 
in  the  genitive.  Miles  or  Myles  itself  was  adopted  as  an  Eng- 
lish equivalent  for  the  native  Erse  Maelmordha,  or  majestic 
chief,  and  has  now  become  almost  an  exclusively  Irish  name, 
though  sometimes  used  in  England  by  inheritance  &om  Nor- 
man ancestors,  and  generally  incorrectly  derived  from  the 
Latin  MikSj  whereas,  its  immediate  parent  is  certainly  the 
Greek  Milo,  whatever  that  may  come  from.* 

*  liddell  and  Scott;  Butler;  Neale,  Hymns  of  the  Oreeh  Chu/reh; 
Smith;  Dxualo]^,  History  of  Fiction  ;  U&Dmer,CkronieU  of  Ireland;  Pub- 
liecttions  of  Iriih  and  Osiianic  Soeietiei. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


\ 


229 


CHAPTER  V. 

chbistian  grbbk  nambs. 

Sbction  L 

Thb  family  that  we  place  in  this  class  are  names  that  surose 
under  the  Christian  dispensation.  Some,  indeed,  are  older, 
and  many  more  may  be  so,  and  have  been  in  nse  among 
slaves,  peasants,  and  persons  of  whom  history  took  no  cogni- 
zance ;  but  the  great  mass,  even  if  previously  invented,  were 
given  with  a  religious  meaning  and  adaptation,  and  many 
embodied  ideas  that  no  heathen  could  have  devised.  Greek, 
above  all  others  the  ecclesiastical  tongue,  has  sent  forth  more 
genuine  and  universal  truly  Christian  names  than  any  other 
language;  the  formations  of  Latin,  German,  and  English, 
in  imitation  of  hers  are,  in  comparison,  inharmonious  and 
ungainly,  carrying  their  meaning  too  openly  displayed. 

Among  these  have  been  mixed,  when  they  belong  evidently 
to  the  same  race,  the  exclusively  modem  Greek  names,  which 
have  arisen  since  Greece  and  her  dependencies  ceased  to  be 
the  great  store-house  of  martyrs  and  saints,  and  the  dispenser 
of  sacred  thought  to  the  Christian  world.  Many,  indeed,  of 
these  names  may  be  of  equally  ancient  date,  only  not  belong- 
ing to  any  individual  of  sufficient  renown  to  transmit  them 
to  other  countries. 

Perhaps  no  land  has  been  less  beholden  to  others  in  her 
nomenclature  than  modem  Greece.  Hebrew  names  have, 
indeed,  come  in  through  her  religion,  and  are  more  plentiful 
than  they  are  farther  west ;  a  very  few  were  accepted  from 
the  Latin  in  the  days  when  Constantinople  was  the  seat  of 
the  Roman  empire,  and  when  the  churches  were  one ;  but 

uiguizeu  oy  ^OOglC 


230  CHRISTIAN  GREEK  NAMES. 

scarcely  one  of  the  wide-spread  *  Frank  *  names  has  ever  be«i 
adopted  bj  the  Greeks.  Even  in  Slavonic  Russia  the  nomoi- 
clature  remains  almost  exclusively  Byzantme;  the  native 
Slave  names  are  comparatively  few,  and  those  that  come  in 
from  other  nations  are  discarded,  as  at  Constantinople,  for 
some  supposed  Greek  equivalent. 


Section  H. — Names  from  Theos. 

Already  in  speaking  of  Zeus  it  has  been  explained  that 
this  and  0cos  (Theos)  are  but  differing  forms  of  the  same 
term  for  Divinity,  although  one  became  restricted  to  the 
individual  Deity ;  the  other  was  a  generic  term  in  heathen 
days,  retaining,  however,  so  much  of  spiritual  majesty  that 
the  translators  of  the  Septuagint  employed  it  to  express  the 
true  Creator,  and  thus  Christians  embraced  it  as  the  designa- 
tion of  the  supreme  object  of  worship ;  and  when  they  called 
their  children  by  names  thus  compounded,  they  did  so  as  an 
acknowledgment  of  Him  whom  their  fathers  had  ignorantly 
worshipped  when  some  of  these  appellations  had  been  first 
invented. 

The  word  Theos  itself  had  been  assumed  as  a  surname 
by  one  of  the  worst  of  the  line  of  the  Syrian  Antiochus, 
and  Theon  had  never  been  infrequent  among  the  Greeks. 
^o<^os  (Theophilos),  God-beloved,  must  have  been  so  called 
before  his  Christianity,  but  probably  not  in  a  heathen  sense, 
since  one  of  the  last  high  priests  is  thus  recorded,  and  is 
supposed  by  some  to  have  been  the  person  addressed  by  St 
Luke  in  the  dedication  of  the  Gh)spel  and  Acts,  though  there 
is  some  doubt  whether  by  this  term  the  Evangelist  intended 
an  individual,  or  any  godly  person,  but  thenceforward  Theo- 
philus  became  a  name  in  the  Church ;  but  it  has  been  less 
used  on  the  Continent  than  in  England.  There,  probably 
firom  its  occurrence  in  Holy  Scripture,  and  also  firam  being 

uiguizeu  oy  ^OOglC 


NAMES  FROM  THEOS. 


231 


generallj  the  name  of  the  favourite  speaker  in  religious 
dialogues,  it  has  been  in  some  use,  and  so  has  its  feminine, 
Theophila,  the  name  of  the  mother  of  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds, 
of  whose  father  it  is  recorded  that  his  habits  of  brevity  of 
speech  were  such  that  when  he  called  his  wife  *  The,'  she 
understood  him  to  ask  for  tea ;  when  he  called  her  *  OSjj 
it  was  tantamount  to  ordering  coffee. 


English. 
Theophilus 

Eronoh* 
Th6ophile 

Italian  and 
Spanish. 

Teofilo 

Portuguese. 
Theophilo 

Theokles  (©coicXtts),  divine  fame,  was  an  ancient  heathen 
name,  and  it  is  most  probable  that  ®€Kka  (Thekla)  is  the 
contraction  of  the  feminine.  St.  Thekla  was  said  to  have 
been  a  disciple  of  St.  Paul,  at  Anconium,  and  to  have  been 
exposed  to  Uons  at  Antioch.  Though  they  crouched  at  her 
feet  instead  of  tearing  her,  she  is  considered  as  the  first 
virgin  martyr,  and  it  was  deemed  that  the  highest  possible 
praise  for  a  woman  was  to  compare  her  to  St.  Thekla. 
Another  Thekla  of  Alexandria  is  believed  to  have  been 
the  scribe  of  that  precious  copy  of  the  Gk)spels  given  by 
Cyril  Lucar  to  Charles  I.,  and  now  in  the  British  Museum ; 
and  thus  Thekla  has  always  had  high  reputation  in  the  East, 
though  less  known  in  the  West,  except  that  *  Tecla*  is  the 
patroness  of  Tarragona.  The  name  is  best  known  to  modem 
Europe  through  the  high-souled  daughter  of  Wallenstein, 
an  invention,  it  is  to  be  feared,  of  Schiller,  but  a  very  noble 
one,  when  she  bids  her  lover  trust  his  better  self,  and  spurn 
the  persuasions  of  her  father,  though  she  herself  was  held 
out  ^e  reward  of  treason. 


German. 
ThekU 

French. 
T6cla 

Italian. 
Tecla 

Russian. 
Tjokle 

Digitized 


by  Google 


232.  CHRISTIAN  GREEK  NAMES. 

®€o8opos  (Theodores),  and  8co8opa  (Theodora),  divine  gift, 
are  the  most  usual  of  these  names;  the  first  universal  in 
the  East  and  West,  the  second  prevalent  in  the  Eastern 
Church,  but  less  common  in  the  Western  than  the  incorrect 
feminine  Dorothea. 

There  were  numerous  saints  called  Theodorus ;  the  favourite 
of  the  West  being  he  of  Heraclea,  a  young  soldier,  who  burnt 
the  temple  of  Cybele,  and  was  martyred  in  consequence. 
The  Venetians  brought  home  his  legend,  and  made  him 
their  champion  and  one  of  their  patron  saints,  whence  Teodoro 
has  prevailed  in  the  city  of  the  Doge ;  and  from  a  church  to 
him  at  Rome  the  Spaniards  must  have  taken  their  Teodor, 
the  French  their  Theodore,  and  the  Germans  the  similar 
Theodor,  which  has  always  been  frequent  there. 

The  ancient  Britons  must  have  known  and  used  this  name ; 
for  among  their  host  of  small  saints  of  princely  birth  appears 
Tewdwr ;  and  the  Welsh  made  so  much  use  of  this  form  that 
when  the  handsome  Owen  ap  Tewdwr  won  the  heart  of  the 
widow  of  Harry  of  Monmouth,  Tudor  was  an  acknowledged 
surname,  and  in  two  generations  more  it  became  a  royal  one, 
in  another  two  was  lost  with  the  childless  progeny  of  the 
mighty  Tudor. 

Our  fourth  archbishop  of  Canterbury,  Greek  in  birth,  and 
springing  from  the  same  city  as  St.  Paul,  is  worthy  to  be  our 
own  St.  Theodore,  since  he  first  sketched  our  ecclesiastical 
system,  and  infused  life  and  energy  into  the  mission  of  St. 
Augustine ;  but  the  English  of  his  time  did  not  adopt  his 
name,  and  here  the  Theodores  are  a  recent  introduction. 
They  seem  only  to  have  been  really  hereditary  in  Wales, 
Greece,  and  Venice.  By  Greece  is  also  meant  all  those 
Greco-Slavonic  countries  that  received  their  nomenclature 
fit)m  Constantinople,  in  especial  Russia,  where  the  th  is 
exchanged  for  ph^  so  as  to  produce  the  word  Feodor ;  and 
the  Germans,  receiving  it  again  from  the  Greek,  make  it 
Pheodor. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


NAMES  FROM  THEOS. 


■233 


English. 
Theodore 

French. 
Theodore 

Potuguese. 
Theodoro 

Spanish  and 
ItaHan. 

Teodoro 

German. 

Theodor 
Pheodor 

Hamburgh. 

Tedor 
Tetje 

Russian. 

Feodor 
Fedor 

PoUsh. 
Feodor 

Slavonic. 
Todor 

lUyrian. 

Todor 
Toflo 

Lett 

Kodders 
Kwedders 

Hungarian. 
Twador 

Finland. 
Theotari 

Thefemmine  Theodora  has  two  independent  saints,  a  mar- 
tyr and  a  Greek  empress.  It  suffers  no  alterations  except  the 
Bossian  J' at  the  commencement,  and  is  not  common  except 
in  the  East.  The  West  prefers  the  name  reversed,  and  ren- 
dered incorrect.  Dorotheas  and  Theodoms  may  indeed  be 
exact  equivalents ;  but  the  invention  of  Theodora  makes  the 
giver  feminine  instead  of  the  gift.  It  is  the  beauty  of  the 
l^nd  of  St.  Dorothea  that  has  made  her  name  so  great  a 
favourite.  Never  did  pious  fancy  form  a  more  beautiful 
dream  than  the  story  of  the  Gappadocian  maiden,  who  sent 
the  roses  of  paradise  by  angelic  hands  as  a  convincing  tes- 
timony of  the  joy  that  she  was  reaping.  The  tale  is  of 
western  growth,  and  the  chief  centre  of  St.  Dorothea's  popu- 
larity as  a  patroness  was  in  Germany ;  but  the  name  was  like- 
wise in  great  favour  in  England,  where  Massinger  composed 
a  draima  on  her  story.  Dorothy  was  once  one  of  the  most 
usual  of  English  names ;  and  ^  Dolly '  was  so  constantly  heard 
in  every  household,  that  it  finally  became  the  generic  term 
for  the  wooden  children  that  at  least  as  late  as  the  infancy  of 
Elizabeth  Stuart,  were  called  babies  or  puppets.  In  the  days 
of  affectation,  under  the  House  of  Hanover,  Dorothy  fell 
into  disuse,  but  was  regarded  as  of  the  same  old  Puritan 


Digitized 


by  Google 


234 


CHRISTIAN  GREEK  NAMES. 


character  as  AbigaU  or  Tabitha;  whereas,  though  it  was 
worn  by  Mrs.  Dorothy  Cromwell,  and  many  a  Roundhead's 
daughter,  it  was  truly  0¥med  by  one  of  those  *  black  letter 
saints '  of  legendary  memory  whom  such  damsels  would  most 
have  scorned.  Latterly,  probably  from  the  influence  of 
Grerman  literature,  the  German  contraction  Dora,  or  more 
properly  Dore,  has  come  in  as  almost  an  independent  name, 
which,  perhaps,  ought  to  be  translated  as  simply  a  gift, 
though  often  used  as  a  contraction  for  Dorothea.  In  Spain 
it  was  regarded  as  a  romantic  appellation,  and  Cervantes 
celebrated  la  discreta  JDorotea  as  die  lady  who,  after  her 
detection  in  boy's  attire  washing  her  feet,  beguiled  Don 
Quixote  out  of  his  imitation  of  the  frenzy  of  Amadis  and 
Orlando  by  her  personation  of  the  Princess  Micomicona. 
In  the  last  century,  Dorinda  was  a  fashionable  English  fancy 
embellishment,  Doralice  a  French  one — ^perhaps  from  the 
German  Dorlisa — Dorothea  Elisa.  The  Russian  Darija  is 
reckoned  as  a  translation ;  but  it  does  not  seem  probable,  for 
the  patroness  of  this  latter  was  an  Athenian  lady,  martyred 
with  her  husband,  Chrysanthus,  at  Rome,  and  buried  in  a 
catacomb,  which  was  opened  in  the  days  of  Constantino  the 
(jreat,  and  thus  made  them  kno¥m  to  the  East  as  well  as  the 
West.  It  must  have  taken  much  mispronunciation  to  turn 
Dorothea  into  Darija.  The  modem  Greeks  call  the  name, 
Thorothea. 


English. 

Dorothea 

Dorothy 

Dolly 

Dora 

Dorinda 

French. 

Doroth6e 

Dorette 

Doralice 

German. 

Dorothea 

Dore 

Dorlisa 

Bayanan. 

Derede 

Duredel 

Durl 

Swiss. 
TorU 

Dutch. 

Dort 
Dortchen 

Danish. 
Daarte 

Spanish. 
Dorotea 

Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC 


NAMES  FBOM  THEOa 


235 


Portuguese. 
Dorothea 

1         Italian. 
Dorotea 

Russian. 

Dorofei 

Darija 

Darha 

Daschenka 

Dorka 

Polish. 

Dorota 
Doroeia 

niyrian. 

Doroteja 

Dora 

Rotija 

Lusadan. 

Dora 
Horta 
Horteja 
Vortija 

Lett 

Darte 

Tike 

Tiga 

Esthonian. 

Tigo 
Tio 

Lithuanian. 
Urte 

Ung. 
Doroltya 

Before  leaving  the  word  doroSy  we  may  mention  the  name 
Isidores  Clo-tSaipos),  a  very  old  and  frequent  one  among  the 
ancient  Greeks,  and  explained  by  some  to  mean  Gift  of  Isis ; 
but  this  Egyptian  deity  is  an  improbable  origin  for  a  name 
certainly  in  use  before  the  Greek  kingdom  in  Egypt  was 
established,  and  it  seems  more  satisfactory  to  refer  the  first 
syllable  to  k  (strength),  a  word  which  when  it  had  its  di- 
gamma  was  As,  exactly  answering  to  the  Latin  vis  (force  or 
strength).  It  commenced  many  old  Greek  names,  but  none 
that  have  passed  on  to  Christian  times  except  Isidorus, 
which  was  recommended  first  by  one  of  the  grim  hermits  of 
Egypt,  then  by  an  Alexandrian  author,  and  then  by  three 
Spanish  bishops  of  Cordova,  Seville,  and  Badajos,  the  first 
of  whom  probably  received  it  as  a  resemblance  of  the  Gothic 
names  beginning  with  eism  (iron).  In  consequence,  Isidoro 
and  the  feminine  Isidora  have  continued  national  in  Spain, 
and  Isodoros  in  Greece,  whence  Russia  has  taken  Eesidor. 

Theodotos  (God-given)  was  in  common  use  among  the 
Greeks  of  the  early  empire,  and  apparently  in  Spain  was 
corrupted  into  Theodosius,  since  Spain  was  the  native  land 


uigiiizeu  Dv  ' 


,0 


gle 


236  CHRISTIAN  GREEK  NAMES. 

of  him  who  rendered  this  form  illustrious,  though  not  tiU  it 
had  cost  his  father  dear,  as  well  as  all  those  whose  appella- 
tions had  the  same  commencement.  In  the  reign  of  the 
cruel  and  suspicious  Yalens,  a  party  of  intriguers  forestall- 
ing the  invention  of  table-turning,  interrogated  a  mysterious 
tripod  on  the  succession  of  the  throne,  only  instead  of  count- 
ing its  raps,  they  supplied  it  with  an  alphabet,  where  it 
halted,  like  a  learned  pig,  opposite  to  the  significant  letters 
0c 08,  whence  they  augured  that  the  coming  emperor  would 
be  one  of  the  many  thus  denominated,  and  fixed  their  hopes 
upon  a  certain  Theodorus.  Their  experiment  was  discovered 
by  the  emperor,  who  made  them  sufier  for  it,  but  tried  an- 
other on  his  own  account,  only  substituting  a  cock  for  the 
tripod,  and  covering  the  letters  with  com,  in  order  to  see 
which  the  bird  would  first  disclose  in  pecking  at  the  grain. 
Again  the  same  four  appeared,  whereupon  the  emperor  tried 
to  baulk  the  oracle  by  a  summary  execution  of  every  indi- 
vidual guilty  of  writing  himself  Theod — ,  and  among  them 
even  his  best  and  most  faithful  general,  Theodosius.  But  the 
magic  prediction  was  not  to  be  disappointed ;  the  son  of  the 
slaughtered  general,  inheriting  in  Roman  fashion  the  same 
appellation,  was  safe  out  of  reach  in  the  West,  and  in  the 
direful  distress  caused  by  the  Gothic  invasion,  it  was  Valens' 
own  nephew,  Gratian,  who  called  Theod —  to  share  his  throne 
.  and  save  the  empire,  as  Theodosius  the  Great  Tewdwr,  the 
Wefihform,  is  a  sign  how  far  and  wide  the  fame  of  this  great 
emperor  extended,  and  the  feminine  of  the  name  has  been 
in  favour  in  many  parts  of  Europe,  copied  probably  from 
some  of  the  Byzantine  princesses.  The  canonized  person- 
ages of  the  masculine  and  feminine  forms  are,  however,  by 
no  means  imperial;  the  one  being  a  hermit,  the  other  a 
virgin  martyr. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


NAMES  FBOH  THEOS. 


237 


English. 
Theodosios 

Welsh. 
Tewdwr 

French. 
Th^odose 

Teodosia 

EngUsh. 
Theodosia 

Italian. 
Teodoeia 

Bassian. 
Feodosia 

Dlyrian, 
Desse 

The  Latin  Christians  endeavoured  to  imitate  the  sense  of 
these  names  with  their  Adeodatos,  as  the  Germans  have  with 
Grottgabe,  and  perhaps  the  English  with  Gift,  which  is  some- 
times to  be  found  among  our  modem  vernacular  female  names. 

So  the  German  (Jottschalk  exactly  renders  the  Gre^k  Theo- 
doulos  (®€oSov\oi)y  God's  servant;  but  thus,  though  borne  by 
a  saint,  has  been  seldom  repeated.  Theone  is  also  a  German 
feminine. 

The  entire  race  of  Greek  words  thus  derived  must  be  care- 
ftdly  distinguished  from  the  Gothic  ones,  which  at  first  sight 
appear  to  resemble  them :  such  as  Theodoric,  Theudebert,  &c., 
but  are  all,  in  fact,  taken  from  the  Teuton  word  ThetU  (the 
people),  the  same  that  gives  both  the  familiar  Dutch  and  Teu- 
ton, though  Greek  and  Latin  pens  have  done  their  best  to 
disguise  them. 

Of  Theophanos  we  shall  speak  among  the  varieties  taken 
from  sacred  festivals,  but  we  must  not  leave  these  titles  of  pious 
signification  without  mentioning  Tifiotfcos  (honour  God),  from 
nfirj  (honour  or  worship),  the  noun  formed  from  tm»  (to 
honour  or  esteem),  connected  of  course  with  the  Latin  timar 
(fear),  in  the  disgraceful  sense. 

Timotheus  had  been  in  use  even  in  heathen  times,  as  in  the 
case  of  Alexander's  musician, — 

'  Timotheus  placed  on  high 
Amid  the  tuneM  choir, 
With  flying  fingers  touched  the  lyre.' 

But  probably  it  was  with  a  frill  religious  meaning  that  the 
good  Eunice  chose  it  for  that  son  who  was  to  be  the  disciple  of 


.0 


gle 


238 


CHBISTIAN  GEEEK  NAMES. 


St.  Paul  and  the  first  bishop  of  Ephesos.  From  him,  and 
from  several  subsequent  saints,  the  East  and  West  both  learnt 
it,  but  it  flourishes  chiefly  in  Russia  at  the  present  day  as 
Teemofe.  In  Ireland,  it  was  taken  as  one  of  the  equivalents 
of  the  native  Tadgh  (a  bard),  (was  it  in  honour  of  him  of  the 
tuneful  choir?)  and  the  absurdities  of  Irish  Tims  have  cast 
a  ridiculous  air  over  it,  mingled  with  the  Puritan  odour  of  the 
Cromwellian  days,  such  as  to  lower  it  from  the  estimation  its 
associations  deserve.  Mr.  Timothy  Davison,  in  1670,  named 
his  daughter  Timothea,  but  happily  his  example  does  not 
seem  to  have  been  followed.* 


English. 

Timothy 
Tim 

French. 
Timothee 

Italian. 
Timoteo 

Russian. 

Timofei 
TimoBcha 

Polish. 
Tymotensz 

Slavonic. 
Timoty 

Lett. 
Tots 

Section  m. — Names  from  Christos. 

The  Greek  verb  XP"^  (chrio),  to  touch,  rub,  or  anoint, 
formed  the  term  Xptoros,  which  translated  the  old  Hebrew 
prophetic  Messiah  (the  Anointed) ,  and  thence  became  the  title 
of  the  Saviour,  the  very  touch-stone  of  faith. 

Therefore  it  was  that  at  Antioch  the  disciples  came  to  be 
called  XpioTwii'ot  (Christianoi),  aGreek  word  with  a  Latin  ter- 
mination, the  title  that  they  accepted  as  their  highest  gloiy, 
and  which  has  ever  since  been  the  universal  and  precious  de- 
signation of  a  believer.  Ghrestos  (kind)  was  a  Greek  name,  and 
Tacitus  speaks  of  the  expulsion  of  the  Jews  from  Rome,  as 
having  b^n  caused  by  tumults  excited  by  one  Ghrestus,  pio- 

*  Smith;  Jameson;  Butler;  liddell  and  Scott ;  HartweU  Home, IiUro. 
duction  to  the  Bible;  Le  Beau,  B<u Empire;  Michaelis. 

uiguizea  oy  ^OOglC 


NAMES  FROM  CHRISTOS.  239 

bably  from  some  confusion  between  their  tamnltuous  habits, 
and  some  report  of  the  spread  of  the  faith  of  Christ.    At  a 
somewhat  later  period,  when  the  heathen  world  would  fain 
have  accepted  the  morality  of  Christianity  without  its  mys- 
teries, there  was  an  attempt  at  changing  this  denomination 
into  XpcoTiayi  (Chrestiani) ,  meaning  only  the  beneficent,  or 
even  the  simple  and  foolish,  which  was  strenuously  rejected  by 
the  orthodox,  well  knowing  that  on  the  retention  of  this  sin- 
gle letter  depended  their  confession  of  their  Master's  title 
and  of  their  claim  to  membership  with  him.   The  first  person 
-who  is  known  to  have  been  baptised  after  this  title,  was  St. 
Christina,  a  Roman  virgin  of  patrician  birth,  who  was  mar- 
tyred in  295.    Her  marvellous  legend  declares  that  she  was 
ijirown  into  lake  Bolsena,  with  a  mill-stone  round  her  neck, 
but  that  it  floated  to  the  surface,  supported  by  angels,  and 
that  she  was  at  last  shot  to  death  with  arrows.   She  is  there- 
fore, of  course,  patroness  of  Bolsena  and  of  the  Venetian 
States,  where  Cristina  is  often  a  name ;  and  her  fame  travelled 
to  Ghreece,  Bohemia,  and  Hungary,  from  which  last  place  the 
Atheling  family  brought  it  to  England  and  Scotland  in  the 
person  of  Christina,  Abbess  of  Romsey.     Christian,  like  the 
other  Greek  names  of  this  importation,  took  deep  root  in 
Scotland,  where  Kirstin  is  its  abbreviation  among  the  pea- 
santry; and  Christina,  Stine,  Tine,  is  common  in  Germany. 
John  Bunyan's  Christiana,  as  the  feminine  of  his  allegorical 
Christian,  has  made  this  form  the  most  common  in  England. 
Christine,  either  through  Germany  or  Scotland,  found  its  way 
to  Scandinavia,  where  the  contraction  is  Kirste,  or  Kirstine. 
Being  vigorous  name-makers  at  the  time  of  their  conversion, 
the  Northmen  were  not  content  to  leave  this  as  a  mere  lady's 
name  inherited  from  the  saint,  but  invented  for  themselves  a 
masculine  Christian,  or  Christiem  as  they  call  it  in  Denmark, 
which  has  belonged  to  many  a  sovereign  in  that  kingdom, 
where  it  is  especially  national,  and  contracts  into  Eirsten.  It 
is  probably  from  the  Danes  that  Christian  as  a  surname  passed 


240 


CHRISTIAN  GREEK  NAMES. 


to  the  Manx  family,  noted  in  Peveril  of  the  Peak.  From 
kings  so  called,  are  named  the  cities  of  Christiana,  Christian- 
simd,  and  Christiansand* 


English. 
Christian 

German. 
Christian 

French. 

Chrestien 
Chretien 

Swedish. 
Eristian 

Danish. 

Netherlands. 

Kerstan 
Earston 
Erischan 
EruBchan 

Dantzig. 
Zan 

Frisian. 

Tsassen 
Tziasso 

Zasso 
Sasze 

Dutch. 
Eorstiaan 

Swiss. 
Krista 
Chresta 
ChresteU 

PoUsh. 
Erystyan 

Slavonic. 
Eristijan 

myiian. 

Eristian 

Eersto 

Hristo 

liUsatian. 
Khrvfltjan 
Kristo 
Eito 

Bulgarian. 
EruBtjo 

Lett 
Eristo 
Skersto 

Esthonian. 
Eersti 

Hungarian. 
Eerestel 

FBMIKINB. 

English: 

Christiana 

Christian 

Ohristina 

Chrissie 

Xina 

French. 
Christine 

German. 

Christiane 

Christine 

Stine 

Tine 

Eristel 

Bulgarian. 
Ehrnstina 

lithuanian. 

Portnguese. 
Ohristinha 

Spanish. 
Oristine 

Italian. 
Cristina 

Danish. 
Earstin 

Slavonic. 

Kristina 
Eina 

Losatian. 

Erystla 

EiU 

Eitka 

Lett 
Eristine 
Eersti 
Skerste 

Eirstin. 
Eirste 

Digitized 


by  Google 


NAMBS  FROM  CHBISTOS.  24I 

Christabel  was  already  a  name  before  Coleridge's  time.  It 
is  to  be  found  in  Cornwall,  in  1727,  and  in  the  North  of 
England.  It  occurs  at  Crajke,  in  Yorkshire  once,  between 
1538  and  1652. 

From  the  same  holy  title  was  derived  that  of  Xpurro^opoi 
(Christ-bearer),  claimed  by  many  an  early  Christian  as  an 
expression  of  his  membership,  as  St.  Polycarp  on  his  trial 
spoke  of  himself  as  €^o<^opo$.  To  this  title  was  attached  the 
beautiful  allegory  of  the  giant  ever  in  search  of  the  strongest 
master,  whom  he  found  at  last  in  the  little  child  that  he  bore 
on  his  shoulders  over  the  river.  Simplicity  soon  turned  the 
parable  into  credited  fact,  and  St.  Christopher  became  the 
object  of  the  most  eager  veneration,  especially  as  there  had 
been  a  real  martyr  so  called,  and  mentioned  in  the  Mozarabic 
breviary,  put  to  death  in  Lycia,  and  whose  relics  were  supposed 
to  have  been  at  first  at  Toledo  and  afterwards  at  St.  Denis. 
The  sight  of  his  image  was  thought  to  be  a  protection  from 
sickness,  earthquake,  fire,  or  flood,  for  the  rest  of  the  day, 
and  it  was  therefore  carved  out  and  painted  in  huge  pro- 
portions outside  churches  and  houses,  especially  in  Italy, 
Spain,  and  Germany.  The  first  mountain  in  Granada  seen 
by  vessels  arriving  from  the  African  coast  is  called  San 
Cristobal,  as  supposed  to  be  as  good  an  omen  as  th^  image  of 
the  saint  himself,  and  the  West  Indian  island  was  probably 
named  in  the  same  spirit,  or  else  in  compliment  to  the 
patron  of  the  discoverer,  whose  name  of  Cristovalo  Colon 
we  disguise  as  Christopher  Columbus,  as  much  as  that  of 
the  island  under  the  soubriquet  of  St.  Eitts.  The  cumbrous 
length  is  cut  do¥m  in  England  into  Kit,  Kester,  and  Chris, 
whence  it  has  supplied  the  surnames  Christopher,  Christal, 
Kitson,  and  Stopher.  A  man  named  Christopher  Cat  is  said 
to  have  kept  a  tavern,  where  a  club  held  its  meetings, 
and  was  therefore  called  the  Kit-Cat  club,  and  all  the  por- 
traits of  the  members  being  taken  in  three-quarter  length, 
that  particular  size  is  said  to  have  acquired  its  technical 

vol-  L  B  ^T^ 


242 


CHRISTIAN  GREEK  NAMES. 


name  of  kit-cat.  The  modem  Greeks  shorten  it  into  Chris- 
tachi,  and  such  a  favourite  is  it  everywhere  that  two  femi- 
nines  have  on  occasion  been  formed — the  German  Christo- 
phine  and  English  Christophera.  In  Spain  our  old  friend 
Punch  is  Don  Cristoval  Pulichinela. 


English. 

Christopher 
Kester 
Kit 
Chris 

Scotch. 

Christopher 
Christal 

French. 
Christophe 

Swedish. 

Kristofer 
Kristofel 

Netherlands. 

Toffel 
Toff 

German. 

Christoph 

Stoffel 

Stoppel 

Swiss. 

Chrestoffel 
Stoffel 

Italian. 

Cristoforo 

Cristovano 

Gristovalo 

Portuguese. 
Christovao 

Cristoval 

Russian. 

Christofer 
Christof 

PoUsh. 
Kristof 

Lusatian. 
Kitto 

Lett, 

Kristoppis 
Kristagis 

Lithuanian. 
.  Kristuppas 

Christopher  was  once  far  more  common  in  England  than 
it  is  at  present.  In  the  list  of  voters  at  Durham  in  the  year 
1500,  there  were  thirteen  Christophers,  and  in  18 13  there 
were  as  many  as  ten.  The  Germans  have  also  Christophilon, 
meaning,  loved  by  Chriist* 

Section  IV. — Sophia. 

Perhaps  we  ought  to  consider  Sophia  (2o<^ta)  as  one  of 
the  words  most  closely  connected  with  divine  attributes,  since 
its  use  as  a  name  was  owing  to  the  dedication  of  that  most 
gorgeous  of  Christian  temples  by  which  Justinian  declared 
that  he  had  surpassed  Solomon.    It  was  called,  and  it  has 

*  Milman,  ChrUtianity ;  liddell  and  Scott;  Jamesra 


uigiiizea  oy  'v_j  v^ 


o^e 


SOPHIA. 


243 


borne  the  title  through  its  four  hundred  years  of  bondage  to 
Islam,  Sta.  Sophia  (the  holy  wisdom  of  God),  that  figurative 
wisdom  whom  Christians  considered  the  Book  of  Proverbs 
to  point  out  as  the  Word  of  God.  Moreover,  the  words  of 
the  *  Preacher,'  in  the  Book  of  Ecclesiasticus,  *  Wisdom 
(So<^ia)  is  the  mother  of  fair  Love  and  Hope  and  holy 
Fear,'  had  suggested  an  allegory  of  a  holy  woman  with  three 
daughters  so  called,  and  thus  in  compliment,  no  doubt,  to 
the  glorious  newly-built  church,  the  niece  of  Justinian's 
empress,  afterwards  wife  to  his  nephew  and  successor,  was 
called  Sophia,  which  thenceforward  became  the  fashion  among 
the  purple-bom  daughters,  and  spread  from  them  into  the 
Slavonian  nations,  who  regarded  Constantinople  as  the  centre 
of  civilization. 

Through  these  Slavonians  Sophia  spread  to  Germany.  A 
Hungarian  princess  was  so  called  in  999;  another,  the 
daughter  of  King  Geysa,  married  Magnus  of  Saxony,  in 
1074,  and  Saxony  scattered  its  Sophias  in  the  next  centuries 
all  over  the  neighbouring  states  and  into  Denmark,  where 
it  has  always  been  a  royal  name.  Very  nearly  had  the 
Electress  Sophia  brought  it  to  our  throne,  and  though  the 
unhappy  Sophia  Dorothea  of  Zelle  never  took  her  place  in 
the  English  Court,  her  grand-daughters  made  it  one  of  the 
most  fashionable  ladies'  names  under  the  House  of  Hanover ; 
and  though  its  reign  has  past  with  the  taste  for  ornamental 
nomenclature,  yet  the  soft  and  easy  sound  of  Sophy  still 
makes  her  hold  her  own. 


English. 

Sophia 
Sophy 

French. 
Sophie 

German. 

Sophia 
Fieke 

Danish. 
Saffi 

Frisian. 
Vye 

Italian. 
Sofia 

KuBsian. 

Ssofija 
Ssonia 
Ssoniuska 

Polish. 

Zofia 
Zosia 

Lett. 

Sappe 
Wike 

Hungarian. 

Zsofia 
Zsofe 

uig, Ljga jy  ^OOglC 


244  CHBISTIAN  GREEK  NAMES. 

That  nation  which  invented  philosophy,  or  love  of  wisdom, 
so  early  that  her  first  philosophers,  feeling  after  the  truth  in 
their  darkness,  are  beyond  the  reach  of  history,  could  not  &il 
to  have  many  other  names  even  in  the  earliest  times  &om 
cro^  (wise),  from  the  same  root  as  the  Latin  sapio.  Of 
these  were  Sophocles  (wise-fame)  ;  and  it  would  be  tempting 
to  add  Sophron,  but  this  is  in  the  original  Scm^pom',  and  signi- 
fies sound  or  temperate  in  mind,  from  <r(k  (whole  or  sound). 
The  first  Sophron  was  a  comic  writer  of  unknown  date,  but 
his  derivatives,  Sophronius  and  Sophronia,  by  their  imposing 
length,  have  recommended  themselves  as  the  titles  for  the 
most  weighty  and  serious  teachers  in  the  instructive  dialogues 
of  the  eighteenth  century. 

As  to  Sophonisba,  she  must  have  had  a  Carthaginian  or 
Numidian  name,  thus  transmuted  by  Latin  writers.  As  the 
subject  of  Scipio's  generosity,  she  became  a  heroine  for 
painting  and  tragedy,  and  her  name  was  unfortunate  to  the 
poet  ^omson  when  his  pathetic  line, 

'  0  Sophonisba,  Sophonisba  0/ 
was  parodied  by  wicked  wits — 

'  0  Jemmy  Thomson,  Jemmy  Thomson  0  !* 

Otherwise  we  are  not  aware  of  its  revival  except  in  the 
noted  case  of  the  transformation  of  the  marchicmess  into 
Sophonisba  Sphinx  !^ 

Section  V.— Pe^o«. 

Ghreat  is  the  controversy  that  hangs  on  the  form  of  ncr/)05, 
the  surname  divinely  bestowed  upon  the  faithful  disciple 
Simon  Bajgona,  when  he  made  his  great  confession  of  faith 
in  the  (Godhead  and  Messiahship  of  his  Master. 

*Thou  art  Peiros  (a  stone),  and  on  this  Petra  (a  rock) 
I  will  build  my  Church,'  are  the  words.    Roman  Catholics 

*  Liddell  and  Scott;  Smith;  Jameson;  Anderson,  Noble  and  Royal 
Oetualogiei;  Miohaelis. 

Digitized  by  VjOOQ iC 


PETEOS.  245 

endeavour  to  ground  the  alleged  supremacy  of  their  Church 
upon  that  of  the  Prince  of  Apostles^  declaring  that  he, 
Petros,  was  the  rock  on  which  the  Church  should  be 
founded ;  while  Anglicans,  looking  more  closely  and  candidly 
at  the  Greek,  observe  that  for  *  this  rock '  is  used  the  word 
Petray  signifying  the  whole  living  rock  or  crag,  a  fit  founda- 
tion, and  doubtless  meaning  the  confession  of  faith  newly 
uttered  by  Simon  Barjona,  while  the  name  given  to  him  is 
Petros,  which  signifies  a  part  of  the  rock,  a  stone,  thus 
owning  the  apostle  as  a  portion  of  the  Rock  of  Ages,  but 
not  the  rock  itself.  So  deep  is  the  doctrine  conveyed  by 
one  termination ! 

The  apostle  was  sometimes  called  in  his  own  lifetime 
by  the  Hebrew  or  Syriac  equivalent  Ki/*^?,  or  Cephas; 
but  Petros,  or  Petrus,  being  both  Ghreek  and  Latin  words, 
he  went  down  to  posterity  thus  distinguished*  His  mar- 
tyrdom at  Rome  and  the  Roman  claim  to  him  as  the 
first  occupant  of  their  See,  the  Cathedra  Petn^  or  chair  of 
Peter,  made  him  the  first  object  of  their  veneration  among 
saints,  next  to  the  Blessed  Virgin,  looking  to  him  as  they 
did  as  the  foundation  of  their  pre-eminence  as  a  patriarchate, 
and  as  the  Porter  of  Heaven.  Many  a  Pietro  was  called 
after  him  in  Italy  to  be  cut  down  into  Piero  or  Pier,  and 
amplified  into  Pietruccio,  or  Petruccio  and  Petraccio.  The 
devout  Spaniards  caught  up  the  name,  and  had  many  a 
Pedro,  nay,  three  Pedros  at  once  were  reigning  at  a  time  in 
three  Peninsular  kingdoms,  and  the  frequency  of  Perez  as  a 
surname  shows  how  full  Spain  is  of  the  sons  of  Pedro. 
France  had  many  a  Pierre,  Pierrot,  or.  in  Brittany,  Per- 
ronnik.  Perrault,  a  common  surname,  may  be  a  derivation 
from  it,  as  is  St.  Pierre,  one  of  the  territorial  designations. 
Before  the  Revolution,  for  some  unknown  reason,  La  Pierre 
and  La  France  were  the  unvarying  designations  of  the  two 
lackeys  that  every  family  of  any  pretension  always  kept 
in  those  days  of  display. 

Digitized  by  VjOOQ iC 


246 


CHRISTIAN  GREEK  NAMES. 


England  had  Peter,  which  Peter-pence,  perhaps/ hindered 
from  being  a  favourite,  and  borrowed  from  the  French,  Piers 
and  Pierce,  which,  with  Peters,  Perrins,  and  Peterson,  are 
the  surnames,  the  last,  probably,  directly  taken  from  the 
Petersen  of  Holland  or  Denmark.  Feoris  is  the  Erse  version 
of  Pierce,  and  the  Anglo-Irish  family  of  Bermingham  took 
the  surname  of  Mac  Feoris  from  a  favourite  ancestor  so  called. 
Pedder  or  Peer  are  both  much  used  in  the  North,  and  Peter 
in  Germany;  while  the  great  Muscovite  Inade  Petr  notable  in 
his  empire.  The  Irish,  regardless  of  the  true  history  of 
Patricius,  want  to  make  St.  Patric]^  a  namesake  of  St:  Peter, 
and  make  all  their  Paddys  own  not  only  their  national  apostle, 
but  the  prince  of  apostles,  for  their  patrons.  The  feminines 
of  I^eter  are  Petronilla,  said  to  have  been  his  daughter,  and 
whence  has  come  Petronilla  in  Spanish,  Petronille -shortened 
into  Nille  in  Norway,  Pemel  or  Pamel,  once  exceeding  com- 
mon, though  now  forgotten,  in  England;  but  other  female 
names  have  been  made  direct  from  the  saint,  Peronetta  in 
Italy,  Perretta  in  France,  and  even  Petrina  in  Scotland.  A 
little  bird  has  taken  its  name  from  St.  Peter,  the  little  stormy 
Petrel,  so  called  from  her  fearless  walking  on  the  waves  in 
the  storm,  and  the  Spanish  name  of  the  John  Dory  is  San 
Pedro,  from  the  mark  of  St.  Peter's  thumb.* 


English. 

French. 

Swedish. 

Danish. 

Peter 

Pierre 

Per 

Peder 

Piers 

Pierrot 

Pierce 

Perrin 
Peire 

Dutch. 

Spanish. 

Portuguese. 

Pieter 

Pietro 

Pedro 

Pedro 

Piet 

Piero 

Pier 

Pietroccio 

Pedrinho 

*  liddell  and  Scott ;  O'Donovan ;  Michaelis. 

Digitized  by  VjOOQ  iC 


NAMES  OF  IMMOBTALITY. 


247 


Russian. 
Petr 

Petrnscba 
Petrinka 

PoUsh. 
Picti 
Pies 

Illyrian. 
Petal 
Pero 
Petrica 
Pejo 

Lusatian. 
Pjeti 
Petsch 
Peto 

Bulgarian. 
Petnr 
Petko 

Lett. 
Peteris 

Esthonian. 

Peao 

Pet 

Kelt 
P^tar 
Feoris 
Per 
Petrik 

Bne 
Breton 

FEMnilNE. 

English. 

Petrina 

Petronella 

Pernel 

French. 

Perette 

Petronelle 

Petrine 

Italian. 
Petronilla 

Portuguese 
Petronilha 

Gennan. 

Petronilla 

Nelle 
NiUel 

Illjrian. 
Petra 
Petrija 
Petrusa 

Sbction  VI. — Names  of  Immortality. 

Rejoicing  that  ^  life  and  immortality  had  been  brought  to 
light'  quickly  broke  out  in  the  very  names  given  to  Christians 
at  their  baptism,  and  full  of  import  were  the  appellations 
invented  in  these  early  ages  of  the  Church,  to  express  the 
joyful  hope  of  everlasting  life. 

Even  in  the  Sanscrit,  a-mrita  expresses  the  elixir  of  life, 
*  the  amreeta  cup  of  immortality,'  which  terminates  the  woes 
of  Kailyal  in  the  Curse  of  Kehamay  and  according  to  Hindo- 
myth  was  produced  by  the  celebrated  churning  of  the  ocean. 
The  name  is  traced  to  a  privative  and  mn,  a  word  to  be  met 
with  again  in  m>orSj  murder,  &;c.,  and  the  notion  of  a  water 
of  life  continued  to  pervade  all  the  Indo-European  races* 
Among  the  Greeks  this  life-giving  elixir  was  afA^pwrui  (am- 
brosia), immediately  derived  from  SjxPpvwi  (inmiortal),  a 


uiyiiizea  dv 


.gle 


248 


CHRISTIAN  GREEK  NAMES. 


word  from  the  same  source.  In  various  legends  this  ambrosia 
served  to  express  the  human  craving  for  heavenly  and  im- 
mortal food,  until,  at  length  in  later  times,  ambrosia  came 
to  be  regarded  as  the  substantial  meat  of  the  gods,  as  nectar 
was  their  drink. 

It  was  reserved  for  Christianity  to  proclaim  the  true  am- 
brosia, the  veritable  food  of  Paradise,  and  thus  it  was  that 
Ambrosios  became  a  chosen  name  amongst  them,  borne  in 
especial  by  that  great  Archbishop  of  Milan,  who  spent  one  of 
the  most  illustrious  lives  recorded  in  Church  history.  Already, 
as  we  may  suppose,  his  fame  had  spread  to  Britain  when 
Aurelius  Ambrosius,  the  brave  champion  who  so  long  with- 
stoM  the  Saxon  invaders,  bore  it  and  left  it  to  Ambresbury, 
and  to  the  Welsh  as  Emrys.  The  Church  has  never  forgotten 
this  great  saint;  and  Milan,  where  his  own  liturgy  has  never 
been  discontinued,  is  especially  devoted  to  her  Sant'  Ambrogio, 
but  his  history  is  perhaps  a  little  too  much  in  the  clear  light 
of  day  to  afford  the  convenient  shadow  requisite  for  name* 
spreading  legend,  and  his  name  has  but  moderate  popularity. 
If  St.  Ambrose  had  not  inherited  his  name  from  his  father, 
it  would  have  seemed  an  allusion  to  the  swarm  of  bees  that 
settled  upon  his  cradle,  presaging  his  future  greatness  and 
sweetness. 


English. 

Ambrose 
Brush 

French. 
Ambroise 

Italian, 
Ambrogio 

Spanish. 
Ambrosio 

RossiaD. 
Amvrossij 

Polish. 
Ambrozij 

Bohemian. 
Ambroz 

'Bros 
Mros 
Brosk 
Mrosk 

Hungarian. 
Ambrus 

Welsh. 
Emrys 

In  the  same  spirit  was  formed  "AOayatrto^  (Athanasios),  from 
the  word  tfamros  (death).  The  Undying  was  in  itself  a  name 


uigiiizea  oy  'v_jv^v_/ 


^LV 


NAMES  OF  IMMORTALITY. 


249 


of  good  hope  for  a  Ghristian,  and  it  became  dear  to  the 
'Church  at  large  through  the  great  Alexandrian  patriarch, 
the  bulwark  of  the  faith.  Tet,  though  it  was  the  Latin 
Church  that  adopted  the  creed,  or  rather  hjnm,  called  after 
him,  though  not  of  his  composition,  it  is  the  East  where  his 
name  has  been  kept  up ;  the  West,  though  of  course  knowing 
it  and  using  it  for  him  individuallj,  shows  no  namesakes 
except  in  Italy,  where  it  is  probably  a  remnant  of  the  Greek 
influence  upon  Venice  and  Naples.  The  feminine  Atanasia 
is,  I  believe,  solely  Italian. 


iVenoh. 
Athanase 

ItAlian. 

Atanasio 
Atanagio 

Bussian. 
Afanassij 

Servian. 
Atanacko 

So  again  the  new  Christians  took  the  old  word  dvc^orcun^ 
(meaning  an  awakening  or  raising),  from  drtonz/u  (to  make^ 
to  stand  up),  and  used  it  to  signify  the  Resurrection ;  then 
formed  from  it  Avwrrda-ioi  (Anastasios),  of  the  Resurrec- 
tion,— Shaving  the  elements  of  the  Resurrection  within 
him  or  her,  for  the  feminine  Anastasia  was  as  early  and 
as  firequent  as  the  masculine;  indeed  the  strange  caprices 
of  fate  have  decreed  that,  though  the  masculine  form 
is  exceedingly  common  all  over  the  Eastern  Church,  it 
should,  in  spite  of  three  saints  in  the  calendar,  one  of 
papal  dignity,  be  almost  unused  in  the  West,  except  in 
Bavaria,  whilst  the  feminine,  borne  by  two  virgin  mar^rs, 
is  prevalent  everywhere,  and  more  so  in  Ireland  than  in  any 
other  country,  probably  from  some  supposed  similarity  to 
some  native  name,  perhaps  Aine  (joy),  but  there  is  no 
tracing  the  freaks  of  Keltic  equivalents.  England  (mce  used 
the  name  more  than  at  present,  and  then  Anglicised  it  into 
Anstace.  It  is  possible  that  the  surname  Anstice  may  be 
firom  the  masculine;  Anstiss,  Anstish,  Anstyce,  all  occur 


:ea  dv  "^w-jv^v^V 


250 


CHRISTIAN  GREEK  NAMES. 


frequently  as  female  names  in  the  elder  pages  of  a  Devon- 
shire parish,  where  Anstice  is  now  a  surname.  Anstis  Squire 
is  in  the  Froxfield  register  in  1587,  and  the  name  must  once 
have  been  much  more  usual. 


French. 
Anastase 

Italian. 
Anastagio 

PoUsh. 
Anastazij 

Bavarian. 

Anastasl 
Stas 
Stasl 
Stasi 

FEMININE. 

English. 

Anastasia 
Anfltace 

Irish. 

Anastasia 

Anty 

Stacy 

French. 
Anastasia 

Russian. 

Anastasia 
Nastassja 
Nastenka 

Amongst  these  well-chosen  baptismal  titles  may  be  men- 
tioned Zmi  (Life),  no  doubt  given  as  meaning  that  the  prin- 
ciple of  Eternal  Life  was  then  implanted.  It  is  strange  that 
neither  the  Eastern  nor  Western  calendar  shows  a  Zoe, 
though  a  woman  thus  entitled  was  said  to  have  been  cured  of 
dumbness  by  a  miracle  of  St.  Sebastian,  and  afterwards  to 
have  been  the  first  of  the  martyrs  in  the  persecution  in  which 
he  died,  about  the  year  286.  After  this,  Zoe  became  fi^ 
quent  among  the  women  of  the  Greek  Church,  belonging  to 
many  of  the  royal  ladies  of  the  Blachemal,  among  others  to 
her  who  endeavoured  to  shake  the  constancy  of  the  sea-king, 
Harald  Hardrada,  to  his  Muscovite  Elisif.  From  the  lower 
empire  it  travelled  to  Russia,  where  Zoia  is  at  present  very 
common,  and  in  the  time  of  romantic  interest  in  the  new 
Greek  kingdom,  Zoe  became  fashionable  in  France,  and  still 
is  much  used  there.^ 

•  liddeU  and  Scott;  Sonthey,  Notes  to  CuTBe  of  Kehama;   Snorre 
Sturleson,  Heimikringla ;  Le  Bean,  Bat  Empire, 


Digitized 


by  Google 


BOYAL  NAMES.  25 1 

Section  Vn. — Royal  Names. 

Scj&o?  (Sebas),  awe  or  veneration,  was  compounded  into 
the  word  ScjSoords  (Sebastos),  as  a  translation  for  Augustus, 
the  imperial  title  coined  by  Octavianus  to  express  his  own 
peculiar  sacred  majesty. 

It  waa  not,  however,  apparently  used  for  the  original 
Augustus;  at  least  St.  Luke  calls  him  Avyovoro?;  and  its 
technical  use  probably  did  not  begin  till  the  division  of  the 
empire  by  Diocletian,  and  his  designation  of  two  emperors 
as  Augusti  or  Sebastoi,  with  their  heirs  as  Casars. 

Subsequently  to  this  arrangement  no  one  would  have  dared 
to  assume  the  name  so  intimately  connected  with  the  jealous 
wearers  of  the  purple ;  and,  accordingly,  it  was  a  contem- 
porary of  the  joint  emperors,  who  is  the  martyr-saint  of  this 
name — Sebastianus,  a  soldier  at  Eome,  who,  when  other 
Christians  fled,  remained  there  to  encourage  the  flock  in  the 
first  outburst  of  the  last  persecution.  He  endured  a  double 
martyrdom;  first,  by  the  well-known  shower  of  arrows  di- 
rected against  him ;  and  next,  after  his  recovery  under  the 
care  of  a  pious  widow,  who  had  carried  away  his  supposed 
corpse  to  bury  it,  he  defied  the  empe)*or  again,  and  was 
beaten  to  death  by  clubs  in  the  arena. 

Devout  wom^  buried  him  in  the  catacombs,  and  his  name 
slept  for  a  hundred  years  at  least  till  Pope  Damasus  built  a 
church  over  his  catacomb,  which  has  ever  since  been  called 
after  him,  and  subsequent  popes  made  presents  of  his  relics 
to  Tuscany,  France,  and  other  countries.  A  notion  arose, 
Mrs.  Jameson  thinks,  from  his  arrows  reminding  the  classical 
world  of  the  darts  of  Apollo,  that  he  was  connected  with 
pestilence  ;  at  any  rate,  there  is  an  inscription  in  the  church 
of  St.  Peter  ad  Vincula,  explaining  how,  in  680,  during  the 
prevalence  of  a  great  plague  at  Rome,  a  holy  man  received 
an  intimation  that  it  should  abate  on  the  erection  of  an  altar 
to  St.  Sebastian  in  that  church.     The  altar  is  in  existence. 


252 


CHRISTIAN  GREEK  NAMES. 


and  beside  it  a  mosaic,  showing  the  saint  as  an  aged,  clothed, 
and  bearded  man,  very  unlike  the  handsome,  undraped  youth 
whose  contortions  have  grown  more  excessive  and  undignified 
in  proportion  to  the  anatomical  turn  of  art.  He  was  a  great 
favourite,  both  as  soldier,  martyr,  and  guard  from  pestilence ; 
and  to  him  was  ascribed  the  relief  of  Milan  from  the  great 
plague  of  1575,  and  of  Lisbon  in  1599.  He  must  to  the 
half-converted  Germans  have  taken  the  place  of  Thor. .  In 
Tergan  there  was  a  bell  dedicated  to  him,  inscribed  '  Sancius 
SebastiantiSy  Thor  vester  et  nosterJ  His  name  is  thus  found 
all  over  Europe,  though  less  commonly  in  England  and  the 
Protestant  parts  of  Germany  than  farther  south.  Indeed  its 
especial  home  is  Portugal,  where  it  must  have  been  specially 
cherished  in  memory  of  the  rash  Don  Sebastiao,  the  last  of 
the  glorious  House  of  Avis,  for  whose  return  from  the  fatal 
African  campaign  his  country  so  long  looked  and  longed. 

The  city  of  Sevastopol,  so  sad  yet  so  gallant  a  memory  to 
us  English,  has  one  of  the  few  modem  names  composed  cor- 
rectly according  to  ancient  laws  of  language.  It  is  not,  how- 
ever, named  after  the  saint,  but  is  like  Sebaste  of  old,  the 
city  of  the  emperor. 


English. 
Sebastian 

French. 

Sebastian 
Bastien 

Italian. 

Sebastiano 

Bastiano 

Basto 

Spanish. 
Sebastian 

Portnguese. 

Sebastiao 
Bastiao 

German. 

Sebastian 
Bastian 

Norse. 

Sebastian 
Baste 

Bavarian. 

Bastian 

Basti 

Wastel 

Swiss. 

Bastia 

Bastiali 

Bascho 

Russian. 
Ssevastjan 

Slavonic. 

BoBtjan 
Bostej 

Hongarian. 
Sebestyen 

Digitized 


by  Google 


BOTAL  NAMES. 


^53 


FEMINIKl. 


German. 
Sebastiane 

French. 
Sebastienne 

Bussian. 
Ssevastjana 

Bohemian. 
Sebesta 

More  ancient  was  the  term  BcuriXcvs  (basileus),  a  king  or 
prince,  properly  answering  to  the  Latin  reXy  as  did  Sebastos 
to  Angnstus,  but  usuallj  applied  in  the  Greek-speaking 
countries  to  the  emperor.  Thence  came  many  interesting 
words,  such  as  the  term  used  in  the  empire  for  courts  of  royal 
judgment,  Basilica,  whence  upon  their  conversion  into  places 
of  Christian  worship,  the  title  Basilicon  became  synonymous 
with  church. 

So,  too,  that  royal  looking  serpent  who  was  supposed  to 
wear  a  crown  on  his  head,  and  to  kill  with  a  look,  was  the 
basilisk ;  and  the  familiar  basilicoii  ointment  was  so  termed 
as  being  fit  for  a  king. 

Boo-oX/os  (kingly)  was  not'  infrequent  among  the  early 
Christians,  and  gained  popularity  through  that  great  father 
of  the  Church,  the  Bishop  of  Neo-Caesarea,  as  well  as  other 
more  obscure  saints.  It  is  extremely  common  in  the  Eastern 
Church,  and  especially  in  Bussia,  where  the  first  letter  sufiers 
the  usual  change  into  V.  There,  indeed,  it  endures  the  gen- 
eral lot  of  popular  names,  and  descends  to  the  brute  crea- 
tion ;  for  the  male  cat  goes  by  the  title  of  Yaschka,  as  does 
the  female  of  Maschka.  The  feminine  Basilia  is  still  in  use 
among  the  modem  Grreeks,  and  once  even  seems  to  have  been 
known  among  English  ladies,  since  the  sist^  of  Earl  Strong- 
bow  is  thus  recorded  in  history,  but  its  use  has  died  away 
amongst  us. 


English. 
BasU 

French. 

Basile 

Basine 

Italian. 
Basilio 

Bussian. 
Vassilij 
Vasska 

PoUsh. 
Ba«yU 

niyrian. 
Vassilij 
Vaso 

uigiiized  by  LjOOQ IC 


254  CHRISTIAN  GREEK  NAMES. 

Tyrannos  (TvpcuTos),  which  properly  meant  a  master,  but 
was  used  by  the  early  Greeks  for  a  man  who  had  more  power 
than  suited  their  republican  systems,  has  passed  into  the 
obnoxious  sense  of  tyrant  in  its  progress  to  us.  The  only 
person  I  know  of  thus  named  was  that  Tyrannus  in  whose 
school  St.  Paul  daily  disputed;  but  it  is  "worth  noting  as 
one  that  we  shall  meet  again  as  the  Tiem  or  Tigheam  of  the 
Gael.* 

Sbction  VnX — Irene. 

In  heathen  days  Etpijn;  (Eirene),  peace,  was  personified 
and  adored  as  a  goddess;  in  Christian  times,  when  peace  on 
earth  was  preached,  she  was  formed  into  a  name^— that  which 
we  know  as  Irene.  Irene  was  the  pious  widow,  whose  cares 
revived  St.  Sebastian  after  his  first  martyrdom,  and  in  303, 
three  sisters  Agape  (love),  Irene,  and  Chionia  underwent 
martyrdom  at  Thessalonica,  but  Irene  seems  to  have  absorbed 
almost  all  the  subsequent  honour,  although  Agapd  is  occa- 
sionally to  be  found  in  modem  Greece,  and  formed  the  mas- 
culine surname  Agapetus,  once  the  property  of  a  pope,  and 
still  used  in  Russia. 

Irene  was  extremely  frequent  among  the  Greek  empresses, 
and  belonged  to  the  lady  who  would  fain  have  added  herself 
to  the  list  of  Charlemagne's  many  wives.  Thence  the 
Russians  have  it  as  Eereena,  and  in  that  ancient  Greek 
colony  at  Sorrento,  where  the  women's  features  so  strongly 
re-call  their  Hellenic  descent,  Irene  is  continued  as  one  of 
their  baptismal  names. 

Thence  was  derived  the  name  of  the  great  father  of  the 
Church,  Ei^wTvcuos  (Eirenaios),  Irenseus;  but  few  of  the  fathers 
had  popular  names,  and  Irenaeus  has  been  little  copied,  ex- 
cept in  Eastern  Europe,  where  the  Russians  call  it  Iiinej,  and 
the  Hungarians,  Emijd. 

The  Teuton/nWand  Slavonic  mir  have  been  infinitely  more 

*  Jameson  ;  Gibbon ;  Bntler ;  Pott ;  Michaelis ;  Munter,  Oeschichte 
det  ChrisUnthwM  in  Danemark  and  Nonoegetu 


GEORGOS.  257 

padocian  saint  and  martyr,  of  whom  nothing  was  known  but 
that  he  had  been  a  soldier  and  died  in  the  last  persecution, 
bore  the  name  of  Georgios,  and  was  deeply  reverenced  in  the 
£a8t,  where  Gonstantine  erected  a  church  in  his  honour  at 
Byzantine.     As  in  the  case  of  St.  Christopher,  and  pro- 
bably of  St  Alexis,  this  honoured  name  became  the  nudeus 
of  the  allegory,  the  warrior  saint  contending  with  the  dragon, 
aad  delivering  the  oppressed  Church,  and  of  course  the  lovers 
of  marvel  turned  the  parable  into  substance.    In  494,  Pope 
Gelaaius  tried  to  separate  the  true  Georgius  from  the  legend, 
vrhich  he  omitted  from  the  offices  of  the  Church,  but  popular 
fancy  was  too  strong  for  the  pope,  and  the  story  was  carried 
on  till  the  imaginations  of  the  Crusaders  before  Jerusalem 
fixed  upon  St.  George  as  the  miraculous  champion  whom 
they  beheld  fighting  in  their  cause,  as  Santiago  had  done  for 
Galicia.    Thereby  Burgundy  and  Aquitaine  adopted  him  as 
their  patron  saint;  and  the  Burgundian  Henry  carried  him  to 
Portugal,  and  put  that  reahn  under  his  protection ;  as  a 
hundred  years  later  Richard  I.  did  by  England,  making  ^  St. 
George  for  merry  England '  the  most  renowned  of  battle- 
cries.    From  Burgundy  he  was  taken  by  the  Germans  as  a 
patron ;  and  Venice,  dways  connected  with  Greece,  ahready 
glorified  him  as  her  patron,  so  that  '  in  the  name  of  St. 
George  and  St.  Michael  I  dub  thee  knight,'  was  the  formulary 
throughout  half  Europe,  and  no  saint  had  so  many  chivahrous 
orders  instituted  in  his  honour.    He  became  the  English 
member  of   the    Seven  Champions  of   Christendom,  and 
figured  in  many  a  mystery  and  morality,  nay,  he  still  sur- 
vives in  the  performances  of  the  Christmas  Mummers,  who, 
however  their  play  may  vary  in  difierent  parts  of  the  country, 
never  fail  to  enact  St.  George.    In  some  places,  however,  the 
succession  of  four  Greorges  on  the  throne  occasioned  the  vil- 
lage fancy  to  suppose  that  the  warrior  was  only  the  reigning 
monarch,  and  for  die  seven  years  of  William  IV.,  the  champior 
was  turned  into  King  William,  and  might  never  have  return'^ 
to  his  true  tiUe^  but  for  the  accession  of  a  female  sovereigi>        . 

VOL.1.  uggeaoy^OOgle 


258  GHRISTIAK  GREEK  NAMES. 

Still  the  name  was  less  early  used  in  the  West  than  might 
have  been  expected,  perhaps  from  the  difficulty  of  pro- 
nmiciation.  Georgios  always  prevailed  in  the  East,  and  came 
to  Scotland  in  the  grand  Hmigarian  importation,  with  the 
ancestor  of  the  House  of  Dmmmond,  who  bear  three  wavy 
lines  on  their  shield  in  memory  of  a  great  battle  fought  by 
the  side  of  a  river  in  Hungary,  before  the  Atheling  family 
were  brought  back  to  England,  attended  by  this  Hungarian 
noble.  On  the  usurpation  of  Harold,  he  fled  with  them  to 
Scotland,  and  there  founded  a  family  where  the  Eastern 
Christian  name  of  George  has  always  been  an  heir-loom.  It 
was  probably  from  the  same  Hungarian  source  that  Germany 
first  adopted  Greorg,  or  Jiirgen,  as  it  is  differently  spelt,  and 
thence  sent  it  to  England  with  the  House  of  Brunswick;  for, 
in  spite  of  George  of  Clarence,  brother  of  Edward  IV.,  and 
a  few  other  exceptions,  it  had  been  an  unusual  name  pre- 
viously,  and  scarcely  a  single  George  appears  in  our  parish 
registers  before  i7cx>,  although  afterwards  it  multiplied  to 
such  an  extent  as  to  make  it  doubtfrd  whether  George,  John, 
or  Charles  be  the  most  common  designation  of  Englishmen. 
The  almost  entire  lack  of  surnames  formed  fit)m  it  proves 
how  recent  is  its  popularity,  but  it  sometimes  stands  alone  as 
a  surname,  and  St.  George  came  in  with  the  Normans,  as 
once  a  territorial  title. 

The  feminine  is  quite  a  modernism.  The  first  English 
lady  on  record,  so  called,  was  a  godchild  of  Anne  of  Den- 
mark, who  caused  her  to  be  christened  Georgia  Anna.  The 
name  had,  however,  previously  existed  on  the  Continent. 

Venice  took  its  Giorgio  direct  from  Greece,  but  the  name 
was  not  popular  elsewhere  in  Italy ;  and  at  Cambrai,  an  iso- 
lated instance  occurs  in  the  year  1300,  nor  has  it  ever  been 
common  in  France.  The  Welsh  Urien  (Uranius)  descends 
from  heaven  to  earth  by  considering  Greorge  as  his  equivalent 
The  Irish  translate  the  name  into  Keltic  as  SeoiigL^ 

*  liddeU  and  Soott;  Jameson;  Butler;  Michaelis;  ODonoran. 


:ea  dv  "^wJ  v^v_/ 


5'" 


OEOBOOS. 


259 


English. 

George 
Georgy 

Scotch. 

George 
Geordie 

French. 

Georges 
Georget 

Italian. 
Giorgio 

Spanish. 
Jorge 

Portognese. 

Jorge 
Jorgezinho 

Georgie 

ProTen9aL 
JortE 

German* 

Georg 
Jorgen 

EriRian. 

Jnrgen 
Jum 

Bavarian. 

(Jorgel 
Gergel 

Swiss. 
Jorg 

Swedish. 
Goran 

Danish. 
Georg 
Jorgen 

Dutch. 

Georgius 
Joris 
Jorriaan 
Jurria 

Bussian. 

Gayeirgee 

Georgij 

Jurgi 

Egor 

Egorka 

Polish. 
Jerzy 

Bohemian. 
Jiri 

Slayonio. 

Jurg 
Jurck 

DlyTian. 

Giuraj 

Giuro 

Giuko 

Djnradj 

Djurica 

Jure 

Jurica 

Lnsatian. 

Juro 
Jorko 

Lett. 

Jorrgifl 
Jarmsch 

Lithuanian. 

Jurgis  ^ 
Jorgnttis 

Esthonian. 
Jum 

FEMININE. 

English. 

G^eorgiana 
Ctooigina 

French. 

Georgine 
Georgette 

Oennan. 
Georgine 

Portuguese. 
Georgeta 

Dlyriao. 

Gjuijija 
Gjurgjinka 

82 

)gle 


26o  CHRISTIAN  GREEK  NAMES. 

Section  XI. — Barbara. 

Of  the  four  great  virgin  saints,  revered  with  almost  pas- 
sionate affection  in  the  Roman  Catholic  Ghnrch,  each  has 
been  made  the  representative  of  an  idea.  Probably  Agnes, 
Barbara,  Katharine,  and  Margaret  were  veritable  maidens 
who  perished  in  the  early  persecntions,  and  whose  lives,  save 
for  some  horrible  incident  in  their  tortures,  were  unknown ; 
but  around  them  crystallized  the  floating  all^ories  of  the 
Church  until  Agnes  became  the  representative  of  the  triumph 
of  innocence,  Margaret  of  the  victory  through  faith,  Katha- 
rine of  intellectual,  and  Barbara  of  artistic  devotion.  There 
was  a  speedy  lapse  from  the  allegory  to  the  legend,  just  as 
of  old,  from  the  figure  to  the  myth ;  and  the  virgins'  popu- 
larity in  all  countries  depended,  not  on  their  shadowy  names 
in  the  calendar,  but  on  the  implicitly  credited  tales  of  wonder 
connected  with  them. 

Barbara  was  said  to  be  a  maiden  of  Heliopolis,  whose 
Christianity  was  revealed  by  her  insisting  that  a  bath- 
chamber  should  be  built  with  three  windows  instead  of  two, 
in  honour  of  the  chief  mystery  of  the  Creed.  Her  cruel 
father  beheaded  her  with  his  own  hands,  and  was  imme- 
diately destroyed  by  thunder  and  lightning.  Here,  of  course, 
was  symbolized  the  consecration  of  architecture  and  the  fine 
arts  to  express  religious  ideas,  and  St.  Barbara  became  the 
patroness  of  architects,  and  thence  of  engineers,  and  the 
protectress  from  thunder  and  its  mimic,  artillery.  Her  name 
has  thus  been  widely  spread,  though  chiefly  among  the 
daughters  of  artificers  and  soldiers,  seldom  rising  to  princely 
rank.  It  is  from  the  Norman  village  of  St.  Barbe  that  the 
old  English  family  so  called  takes  its  surname,  although 
claiming  pure  Saxon  blood.  Barbara  is  the  feminine  of 
pappapoi  (a  stranger),  the  term  applied  by  the  Greeks  to  all 
who  did  not  speak  their  own  tongue.  Home  Tooke  derives 
it  from  the  root  bar  (strong),  and  thinks  it  a  repetition  of  the 


uigiiizea  oy  'v_jv^v_/ 


5'" 


BARBARA. 


261 


savage  people's  own  reduplicated  bar-bar  (very  strong) ;  but  it  is 
far  more  probably  an  imitation  of  the  incomprehensible  speech 
of  the  strangers ;  as,  in  fact,  the  Greeks  seem  rather  to  have 
Implied  it  first  to  the  polished  Asiatic,  who  would  have  given 
them  less  the  idea  of  strength  than  the  Scyth  or  the  Goth, 
to  whose  language  bar  belonged  in  the  sense  of  force  or  op- 
position. It  is  curious  to  observe  how,  in  modem  languages, 
the  progeny  of  the  Latin  barbanis  vary  between  the  sense 
of  wild  cruelty  and  mere  rude  ignorance,  or  ill-adapted 
splendour. 


English. 

Barbara 

Bab 

Barbary 

Scotch. 
Babie 

Franch. 
Barbe 

Italian. 
Barbara 

Barbraa 

Gennan. 

Barbara 

Barbeli 

Barbecheu 

Swiss. 

Baba 

Babali 

BabeU 

Russian. 

Varvara 
Variuka 

Slayonio. 
Barbara 
Barba 
Barbica 

Blyrian. 
Barbara 
Varvara 
Bara 
Vara 
Barica 

Bohemian. 
Barbora 

Lusatian. 
Baba 
Babuscha 

.  Lett. 

Barbule 

Barbe 

Babbe 

Ldthuanian. 

Barbe 
Barbutte 

Hungarian. 

Borbola 
Boris 

The  true  old  English  form  is  Barbary.  It  appears  thus 
in  all  the  unlatinized  pedigrees  and  registers ;  and  the  pea-^ 
santry  still  call  it  so,  though  unluckily  it  is  generally  turned 
into  Barbara  in  writing.* 

•  Jameson;  Home  Tooke;  Michaelis. 

d  by  Google 


Digitized  t 


262  CHRISTIAN  GREEK  NAMES. 


Section  Xn. — Agnes. 

The  word  ayos  (agos),  a  matter  of  religions  awe,  gave  the 
adjective  ayi/os  (agnos),  sacred  or  pure,  whence  was  named 
the  tree  whose  twigs  the  Greek  matrons  strewed  on  their 
beds  during  the  festival  of  Demeter,  and  which  the  Romans 
called  by  a  reduplication  of  its  title  in  both  languages,  the 
Agnus  Castus.  Agnus,  the  Latin  for  a  lamb,  is  said  to  have 
come  from  the  consecration  of  those  creatures  to  sacred  pur- 
poses ;  and  thence,  too,  came  Agnes,  the  name  of  the  gentle 
Roman  maiden,  the  place  of  whose  martyrdom  named  the 
church  of  Sant  Agnese.  It  is  said  to  have  been  built  by 
Constantino  the  Great  only  a  few  years  after  her  death,  on 
the  spot  where  she  was  put  to  the  utmost  proof ;  and  it  retains 
ain  old  mosaic,  representing  her  veiled  only  by  her  long  hair, 
and  driven  along  by  two  fierce  soldiers. 

Another  very  ancient  church  of  Sant  Agnese  covers  the 
catacomb  where  she  was  interred,. and  she  has  always  been 
a  most  popular  saint  both  in  the  East  and  West,  but  most 
especially  at  her  native  city.  There  a  legend  became  cur- 
rent, probably  from  her  name,  that  as  her  parents  and  other 
Christians  were  weeping  over  her  grave  in  the  catacomb,  she 
suddenly  stood  before  them  all  radiant  in  glory,  and  beside 
her  a  lamb  of  spotless  whiteness.  She  assured  them  of  her 
perfect  bliss,  encouraged  them,  and  bade  them  weep  no  m<M« ; 
and  thus  in  all  later  representations  of  her,  a  lamb  has  always 
been  her  emblem,  though  it  does  not  appear  in  the  numerous 
very  early  figures  of  her  that  are  still  preserved. 

A  custom  arose  at  Rome,  which  remains  to  the  present 
day,  that  on  her  feast,  the  2ist  of  January,  two  lambs 
are  brought  to  the  pope  to  be  blessed  in  her  church,  after 
which  they  are  shorn,  and  the  wool  spun  and  woven  by 
nuns  into  the  palls  presented  by  the  pope  to  each  primate. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


AGNES. 


1263 


Strangely  and  sadly  enough,  the  fact  that  the  Gospel  for  her 
day  was  the  parable  of  the  ten  yirgins,  and  that  her  vigil 
was,  therefore,  specially  marked,  as  well  as  that  she  was  ac- 
cused of  magic  arts,  and  demanded  by  her  persecutors  who 
was  her  betrothed,  resulted  in  the  English  superstition,  that 
by  watching  and  fasting  on  her  eve,  maidens  could  discover 
their  fate  in  marriage ;  nay,  by  praying  nine  times  to  the 
moon,  and  fasting  on  three  St.  Agnes'  eves  in  succession, 
they  could  secure  whom  they  would.  A  saint  who  was  the 
object  of  so  many  legends  could  not  fail  of  numerous  votaries, 
and  Agnes  was  common  in  England  and  Scotland,  and  was 
a  royal  name  in  France  and  Germany.  The  Welsh  form  is 
Nest  A  Welsh  Nest  was  the  mother  of  Earl  Robert  of 
Gloucester.  iJSes,  as  the  Spaniards  make  it,  indicating  the 
liquid  sound  of  the  gn  by  the  cedilla,  gained  a  mournful  fame 
in  Portug^  by  the  fate  of  Inez  de  Castro,  and  InesUa  has 
been  derived  from  it,  while  the  former  English  taste  for 
stately  terminations  to  simple  old  names  made  th«  word 
Agneta.  It  is  more  common  in  Devonshire  than  in  other 
counties.  In  Durham,  there  is  a  curious  custom  of  calling 
any  female  of  weak  intellect,  ^  a  Silly  Agnes.'  Italy  has  in- 
vented the  masculine  Agnolo  and  Agnello,  often  confounded 
with  Angelo,  and  used  as  its  contraction.*  ' 


EngUsh. 

Agnes 
Aggie 
Agneta 

Welsh. 

Nest 

Manx. 
Nessie 

^_ 

French. 

Agnes 
Agnies 

Agnese 
Agnete 
Agneaca 

SpaniBh. 

Ines 
Inesila 

Portngaese. 
Inez 

Swedish. 

Agnes 
Agneta 

«  Jameson;  Brand,  PojpvloT  Antiq^itie$;  liddeU  and  Soott;  Miohaelis* 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ iC 


264 


CHRISTIAN  GREEK  NAMES. 


DaniBh. 

Agnes 
Agnete 

Agneasa 
Agnessija 

Poliflh. 
Agoizka 

Slavonic. 

Neza 
Nesdka 

Bohemian. 
Anezka 

Servian. 
Janja 

Lett. 

Agnese 

Nese 

Esthonian. 
Neto 

Agnyta. 

Lusatian. 
Hansa 

Section  Xm.— Jfar^are^. 

No  name  has  been  the  occasion  of  more  pretty  fancies 
than  MayoptTiTs  (a  pearl),  itself  taken  from  the  Persian  term 
for  the  jewel,  Mervarid  (child  of  light),  in  accordance  with 
the  beanteous  notion  that  the  oysters  rising  to  the  surface  of 
the  water  at  night  and  opening  their  shells  in  adoration, 
received  iAto  their  mouths  drops  of  dew  congealed  by  the 
moon-beams  into  the  pure  and  exquisite  gem,  resembling  in 
its  pure  pale  lustre  nothing  so  much  as  the  moon  herself, 
*  la  gran  Margheritay  as  Dante  calls  her.  The  thought  of 
the  pearl  of  great  price,  and  of  the  pearl  gates  of  the 
celestial  city,  no  doubt  inspired  the  Christian  choice  of 
Margarite  for  that  child  of  light  of  the  city  of  Antioch  in 
Pisidia,  whose  name  as  virgin  martyr  standing  in  the  Litany 
without  any  authentic  history,  became,  before  the  fifth  century, 
the  recipient  of  the  allegory  of  feminine  innocence  and  faith 
overcoming  the  dragon,  even  as  St  George  embodied  the 
victory  of  the  Christian  warrior.  Greek  though  the  leg^d 
were,  as  well  as  the  name,  neither  flourished  in  the  Eastern 
Church;  but  Cremona  laid  claim  to  the  maiden's  relics,  and 

Digitized  by  VjOOQ iC 


MARGARET.  265 

Hungary  in  its  first  Christianity  eagerly  adopted  her  name, 
and  reckons  two  saints  so  called  in  the  eleventh  century, 
besides  having  sent  forth  the  sweet  Margaret  Etheling,  the 
wife  of  Malcolm  Geanmohr,  the  gentle  royal  saint  of  the 
Grace  Gap,  who  has  made  hers  the  national  Scottish  female 
name.  From  Scotland  it  went  to  Norway  wilji  the  daughter 
of  Alexander  m.,  whose  bridal  cost  the  life  of  Sir  Patrick 
Spens;  and  it  had  nearly  come  back  again  from  thence  with 
her  child,  the  Maid  of  Norway ;  but  the  maid  died  on  the 
voyage,  and  Margaret  remained  in  Scandinavia  to  be  the 
dreaded  name  of  the  Semiramis  of  the  North,  and  was  ti^^  as 
the  equivalent  of  Astrid  and  of  Grjotgard.  From  Gremona 
Germany  learnt  to  know  the  child-like  Margarethe,  one  of 
the  saints  and  names  most  frequently  occurring  there ;  and 
Provence,  then  an  integral  part  of  the  Holy  Roman  Empire, 
likewise  adopted  her.  From  her  was  called  the  eldest  of  the 
four  heiresses  of  Provence,  who  married  St.  Louis,  leaving 
Marguerite  to  all  perpetuity  to  the  French  princesses.  Her 
niece,  the  daughter  of  Henry  HI.,  was  the  first  English 
Margaret ;  but  the  name  was  re-imported  from  France  in  the 
second  wife  of  Edward  I.,  and  again  in  Margaret  of  Anjou, 
from  whom  was  called  Margaret  Beaufort,  mother  of  Henry 
YH.,  and  founder  of  the  Lady  Margaret  professorship. 

Li  her  grand-daughter,  Margaret  Tudor,  it  ceased  to  be 
royal  in  England,  though  it  had  taken  root  among  the 
northern  part  of  the  population,  while,  strangely  enough,  it 
hardly  ever  occurs  among  the  southern  peasantry.  The 
Italian .  reverence  for  Margherita,  or  Malgherita,  as  they 
called  her,  was  increased  by  the  penitence  of  Margherita  <^ 
Gortona,  whose  repentance  became  so  famed  that  she  was 
canonized;  and  for  the  sake  of  her  humility  the  daisy  became 
hftr  eap^ifll  Ajn^JpolT  and  took  its  French  title  of  marguerite, 
which  still  survives  in  England  as  magweed,  the  local  name 
of  the  chrysanthemum  leucanthemumy  or  ox-eye  daisy.  The 
flower  of  the  virgin  martyr  is  the  poppy,  in  allusion  to  the 

Digitized  by  VjOOQ iC 


266  CHRISTIAN  GREEK  NAMES. 

dragon's  blood,  and  the  Margarets  of  the  days  of  emblems 
were  divided  between  pearls  and  daisies.  St.  Louis  is  said 
to  have  had  for  his  device  a  ring  of  fleurs-de-ljs  and  daisies, 
with  the  motto,  *  Can  we  find  love  beyond  this  ring?'  If 
true,  this  would  prove  that  the  daisy  was  Marguerite  before 
the  time  of  the  penitent  of  C!ortona,  and  that  the  distinction 
was  a  late  one.  Margaret  of  Anjou  assumed  the  daisy,  with 
which  the  book  given  to  her  by  stout  Earl  Talbot  is  plen- 
tifully besprinkled.  Marguerite  de  Yalois,  the  brave  and 
clever  sister  of  Francis  I.,  was  called  ^  La  Marguerite  des 
Marguerites^  but  the  pearl  was  her  device.  Muiy  are  the 
contractions  of  this  favourite  name,  too  long  for  the  popular 
mouth.  The  oldest  is  probably  the  Scottish  Marjorie,  as 
Bruce's  daughter  was  called,  and  which  cut  down  into 
Maisie,  the  ^  proud  Maisie'  of  the  ballad,  and  later  into 
Mysie,  and  was  treated  as  a  separate  name.  Mr.  Lower  teDs  ns 
that  the  surname  of  Marjoribanks  is  derived  from  the  barony 
of  Raltio,  granted  to  Marjorie  Bruce  on  her  marriage  with 
the  High  Steward  of  Scotland.  Margaret  turned  into  M^ 
before  the  time  of  *Muckle-moued  Meg  of  the  Border,'  or  the 
much  prized  ^  Mons  Meg,'  and  this  as  well  as  Maggie  was 
shared  with  England,  which  likewise  had  Margery  and  Maiget, 
as  well  as  the  more  vulgar  Peggy  and  Gritty,  and  likewise 
Madge,  the  soubriquet  given  to  owls,  as  was  magot-piee,  or 
magpies,  to  those  bright  black-and-white  birds  to  whom  so 
much  quaint  superstition  has  always  attached. 

The  French  contraction  was  in  the  sixteenth  century 
Margot,  according  to  the  epitaph,  self-composed,  of  the 
Austrian,  Flemish,  or  French  damsel,  who  was  so  nearly 
Queen  of  Spain : 

'  01  git  Margot,  la  gentille  demoiselle, 
Qui  a  deux  maris  et  encore  est  puceUe.' 

But  Oogo  is  not  an  improved  amendment.    Marcharit  is  the 
Breton  form. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


MARGAKET. 


267 


In  Germany  the  murdered  child  in  the  universal  storj  of 
the  Maclumdal  Baum^  says — 

'  Maine  sweater  die  Marleeniken 
Socht  alle  meine  Beeniken/ 

Just  as  in  England  and  Scotland — 

'  My  sister  Margery,  gentle  May, 
Took  all  my  little  bones  away.' 

Grrethel  also  figures  in  various  '  Mahrcheny  but  Gretchen 
is  now  most  common^  and  is  rendered  classical  by  Groethe. 
Mete,  in  the  time  of  Klopstock's  sway  over  the  lovers  of 
religious  poetry,  was  very  fashionable;  and  Meta  almost  took 
up  her  abode  in  England,  though  the  taste  for  simplicity  has 
routed  her  of  late.  Some  would  have  us  believe  that  the 
English  Peggy  is  the  remains  of  the  Danish  pige  (a  girl), 
the  word  that  has  sufiered  that  startling  change  in  the  sign 
of  the  Pig  and  Whistle,  once  the  Pige  Washael  (the  maiden's 
greeting),  i.e.  the  salutation  of  the  Blessed  Virgin ! 

Denmark,  which  with  the  Semiramis  of  the  North  has  a 
full  right  to  domesticate  the  name,  calls  it  Mette  and  Maret, 
and  places  it  in  many  a  popular  tale  and  ballad  as  Metelill, 
or  little  Margaret. 


English. 

Scotch. 

French. 

Italian. 

Margaret 

Margaret 

Marguerite 

Margherita 

Margaretta 

Marjorie 

Margot 

Malgberita 

Margery 

Maisie 

Margoton 

GhiU 

Maggy 

Maggie 

Geton 

Eita 

Meggy, 

Meg 

Gogo 

Madge 

May 

Marget 

P^ggy 

Gritty 

Meta 

Digitized 


by  Google 


268 


CHRISTIAN  GREEK  NAMES. 


Spanish. 
Margarita 

German. 

Margarethe 

Grete 

Gretchen 

Grethe 

Grethel 

Grel 

Marghet 

Mete 

Swiss, 

Margarete 
Gretli 

Danish. 

Margarete 
Mette 
Maret 
MeUetel 

Portngaese. 
Margarida 

Polish. 

Margareta 

Malgorzata 

Malgosia 

Bohemian. 
Markota 

Skvonic. 

Marjarita 
Marjeta 

Finland. 
Reta 

Lett. 

Margrete 
Greta 
Maiie 
Madsche 

£sthonian. 

Maret 

Kret 

Krot 

Lithuanian. 

Magryta 

Gryta 

Greta 

HungariaD. 

Margarta 
Margit 

Ey^  the  modem  German  Jews  use  it  and  call  it  Marialit; 
and  the  yemacular  Gaelic  contraction  used  in  Ireland  is  Yreadj 
though  Mairgreg  is  the  proper  form.* 


Section  XIV. — Katharine. 

The  maiden  martyr,  whose  name  was  chosen  as  the  centre 
of  the  allegory  of  intellectual  religion,  was  KaOapwrf  (Katha- 
rine), Catharina,  in  Latin,  from  a  virgin  martyr  of  Alexan- 
dria, whose  history  being  unknown,  became  another  recipient 
of  a  half-allegorical  legend.  It  is  not  found  recorded 
earlier  than  the  eighth  century,  and,  indeed,  the  complete 
ignorance  of  the  state  of  the  Roman  empire,  shown  by 
making  her  the  daughter  of  a  King  of  Egypt,  argues  its  de- 
velopment at  a  very  late  period.     Her  exceeding  wisdom,  her 

*  Beeves,  Conehology ;  Liddell  and  Soott;  Butler;  Miohaelis;  Grimm; 
Weber,  Northern  Bomana, 


Digitized 


by  Google 


KATHARINE.  269 

Iieavenlj  espousals,  her  rejection  of  the  suit  of  Maximum,  the 
destruction  of  the  wheels  that  were  to  have  torn  her  in  pieces, 
her  martyrdom  by  the  sword,  and  the  translation  of  her 
body  by  angels  to  Mount  Sinai,  are  all  familiar  through  the 
numerous  artistic  works  that  have  celebrated  her.  The  legend 
is  thought  to  have  grown  up  to  its  full  height  among  the 
monks  of  the  convent  that  bears  her  name  at  the  foot  of 
Mount  Sinai.  And  the  many  pilgrims  thither  had  the  zest 
of  a  new  and  miraculous  legend,  such  as  seems  always  to 
have  been  more  popular  than  the  awful  truth  beside  which  it 
grew  up ;  but  it  never  obtained  credit  enough  in  the  East  to 
make  Katharina  come  into  use  as  a  name  in  the  Greek 
Church,  and  it  was  only  when  the  Crusaders  brought  home 
the  story  that  it  spread  in  ballad  and  mystery  throughout 
the  West.  Indeed,  the  name  did  not  prevail  till  it  had  been 
borne  by  the  Italian  devotee,  Santa  Caterina  of  Sienna,  who 
tried  to  imagine  the  original  Eatharina's  history  renewed 
in  herself,  and  whose  influence  is  one  of  the  marvels  of  the 
middle  ages.  Before  this,  however,  the  fair  Katharine, 
Countess  of  Salisbury,  had  been  the  heroine  of  the  Grarter, 
and  John  of  Gaunt  had  named  the  daughter,  who,  as  Queen 
of  Castillo,  made  Catalina  a  Spanish  name,  whence  it  re- 
turned to  us  again  with  Katharine  of  Aragon ;  but  in  the 
meantime  Catherine  de  Yalois,  the  Queen  of  Henry  Y.,  had 
brought  it  again  from  France. 

The  cause  of  the  various  ways  of  spelling  this  word  would 
appear  to  be  that  the  more  ancient  English  made  no  use  of 
the  letter  f  ,  which  only  came  in  with  printing  and  the  types 
imported  from  Germany.  Miss  Catherine  Fanshaw  wrote  a 
playful  poem  in  defence  of  the  commencement  with  (7,  avouch- 
ing ^  to  be  no  Saxon  letter,  and  referring  to  the  shrewish 
Katharina  and  the  Russian  empress  as  examples  of  the  bad 
repute  of  the  K;  but  her  argument  breaks  down,  since  the 
faithful  Spanish  Catalina,  as  English  queen,  wrote  herself 
Katherine,  while  the  '  Shrew '  in  Italy  could  only  have  been 

uiguizeu  oy  ^OOglC 


270  CHRISTIAN  GREEK  NAMES. 

Gaterina,  and  the  Russian  empress  is  on  her  coins  Ekaterina. 
On  the  whole,  Eatherine  would  seem  properly  to  be  a  name- 
sake of  the  Alexandrian  princess,  Catharine,  the  Votaress  of 
Sienna.  No  name  is  more  miiversal  in  all  countries  and  in  all 
ranks,  partly  from  its  own  beauty  of  sound,  partly  from  asso- 
ciation, Bxii  none  has  more  varied  contractions.  Our  truest  old 
English  ones  are  Kate  and  Kitty — the  latter  wasahnost  uni- 
yersal  in  the  last  century,  though  now  supplanted  by  the 
Scottish  Katie.  The  gracefrd  Irish  Kathleen  is  an  adapta- 
tion of  the  old  Ossianic  Oathlin,  the  beam  of  the  wave, 
the  name  of  one  of  the  stars — at  least,  if  we  dare  depend 
on  MTherson  so  far. 

Catherine  has  even  produced  a  masculine  name.  Perhaps 
Anne  and  Mary  are  the  only  others  which  have  been  thus 
honoured;  but  the  sole  instance  is  Caterino  or  Catherin 
Davila,  the  historian,  who  had  the  misfortune  to  have 
Catherine  de  Medici  for  his  godmother.  Many  places  testify 
to  the  popularity  of  the  saint,  and  the  number  of  hills  that 
bear  her  name  are  probably  so  called  in  honour  of  her  burial 
on  Mount  SinaL  The  fireworks  termed  Catherine-wheels  are 
an  allusion  to  the  instrument  of  her  torture  shattered  by 
lightning,  and  the  little  Kitty-wren  must  once  have  been  her 
bird.  Moreover,  in  Italy,  Santa  Caterina  is  a  term  of  derision 
applied  to  an  old  maid,  and  is  likewise  the  name  of  the  pray- 
ing mantb,  probably  fix)m  the  creature's  lean  scraggy  aspect, 
and  its  devotional  appearance,  reminding  the  irreverent  of 
a  grim  and  skinny  old  spinster. 

The  Russian  city  of  Ekatrinenburg  was  called  after  the 
empress,  and  shows  the  incorrectness  of  the  times,  by  placing 
a  Teuton  conclusion  to  a  Slavonic  edition  of  a  Greek  name.* 

*  liddell  and  Scott;  Butler;  Jameson;  MichaeliB. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


HARVEST  NAMES. 


271 


English. 

Katharine 

Catherine 

Catharina 

Kate 

Kitty 

Katrine 

Scotch. 

Catharine 
Katie 

Irish. 

Kathleen 
Katty 

Welsh, 
Gathwg 

Dutch. 
Kaat 
Kaatje 

Bret 
Katel 
Katelik 

French. 
Catherine 
Gatant 
Oaton 
Gaton 
Trinette 
Gatant 

Portuguese. 
Catharine 

Spanish. 
Catalina 

Italian. 
Gaterina 

Swedish. 

Katarina 

Kajsa 

Kolina 

Danish. 

Kathrina 
Karina 
Karen 
Kaaeri 

Gennan* 

Katharine 
Kathchen 
Kathe 
Thrine 

Dantzio. 

Trien 
Kasche 

Bavarian. 

Katrine 

Kadreinl 

Treinel 

Kadi 

Kattel 

Ketterie 

Swiss. 

Kathri 

Kathrili 

Tri 

Trill 

Trine 

Hati 

HatiU       • 

Russian. 

Ekaterina 
Katinka 
Katinsha 
Katja 

Polish. 

Katamyna 
Kasia 

Slovak. 

Katrina 

Katra 

Katrej 

Dlyrian. 

Katarina 
Katica 

Esthonias. 

KaW 

Kaddo 

Kats 

Hungarian 

Katalin 

Kafi 

Katicza 

Sbction  XY.—Earvest  Names. 

From  Otpia  (to  heat),  came  tf^o?  (summer) ,  which,  in  simny 
Greece  came  likewise  to  mean  the  summer  crop,  just  as  in 

uiguizea  oy  ^OOglC 


272 


CHBISTUK  GBEEK  KAM£S. 


Germany  herhst  serves  for  both  aatanm  and  harvest.  Tbawe 
OMpiia  (to  retif  or  gather  in  the  crop),  and  from  this  veA, 
the  pretty  feminine  Theresa,  the  reaper.    *  The  first  to  bear 
the  predestined  name  of  Theresa,'  as  Montalembert  says,  wm 
a  Spanish  lady,  the  wife  of  a  Roman  noble  called  Paolinis, 
both  devotees  under  the  guidance  of  St,  Jerome,  whose 
writings  most  remarkably  stamped  the  memory  of  his  friezwis 
upon  posterity ;  and  this  original  Theresa  was  copied  again 
and  again  by  her  own  countrywomen,  till  we  find  Teresa  on 
the  throne  of  Leon  in  the  tenth  century;  but  it  was  confined 
to  the  Peninsula  until  the  sixteenth  century,  when  that  re- 
markable woman,  Saint  Teresa,  made  the  Roman   Cadiolic 
Church  resound  with  the  fame  of  her  enthusiastic  devotion. 
The  Spanish  connection  of  the  House  of  Austria  rendered 
it  a  favourite  with  the  princesses  both  of  Spain  and  Gtermany. 
The  Queen  of  Louis  XIV.  promoted  it  in  France  as  Therese, 
and  it  is  specially  common  in  Provence  as  Terezon,  for  short, 
Zon.     The  empress-queen  greatly  added  to  its  fame;  and  it 
is  known  everywhere,  though  more  in  Roman  Catholic  coun- 
tries and  families  than  elsewhere.    That  it  nowhere  occurs  in 
older  English  pedigrees  is  one  of  the  signs  that  it  was  the 
property  of  a  saint  whose  claims  to  reverence  began  after  the 
Reformation. 


English. 

Theresa 

Terry 

Tracy 

French. 

Th6r^ 
T6r6zon 
Zon 

Portuguese. 
Theresa 

Spamdi* 

Teresa. 
Teresita 

Italian. 

Teresa 
Tereaina 

German. 
Theresia 

Hamburg. 

Treaa 
Trescha 

Bayaria. 
Res'l 

Bohemian. 
Terezie 

Slaronic. 
Terezija 

Dlyrian. 

Tereza 
Terza 

Hangaiian. 

Terezia 
Threzsi 

real  popularity  of  the  word,  witnessed  by  its  many 

Joogle 


NAMES  FROM  JEWELS.  273 

changes  of  sound,  is,  be  it  observed,  in  those  Eastern  do- 
mains of  the  empress  where  her  noble  spirit  won  all  hearts  to 
the  well  remembered  cry  ^Moriamur  pro  Rege  Maria  Theresia. 
Eustaches  has  ah^dj  been  explained  as  one  of  these 
harvest  names.  And  to  these  may  be  added  that  of  the  old 
Cypriot  shepherd  hermit  ^rvpi^w  (Spirid5n),  from  <nn^s  (a 
round  basket).  He  was  afterwards  a  bishop,  and  one  of  the 
fathers  of  Nicea,  then  going  home,  died  at  a  great  age,  asleep 
in  his  com  field ;  in  honour  of  whom  Spiridione,  or  Spiro,  as 
the  Italianized  Greeks  call  it,  is  one  of  the  most  popular  of 
all  names  in  the  Ionian  Islands,  and  has  the  feminine  Spira.* 

Section  XVI. — Names  from  Jewels. 

Margaret,  which  has  been  spoken  of  elsewhere,  is  the  most 
noted  of  jewel  names,  but  it  probably  suggested  the  few 
others  that  have  prevailed. 

^pxpaySos  (Smaragdos)  is  supposed  to  have  be^n  named 
from  fJLcupio  or  frnp/jMurta  (to  twinkle  or  sparkle),  whence  the 
dog-8tar  was  called  Maipa  (Maira).  This  beauteous  precious 
stone,  bearing  the  colour  of  hope,  was  further  recommended 
to  ChristiaQS  because  the  rambow  of  St.  John's  vision  was 
<  in  sight  like  unto  an  emerald.'  Thus,  Smaragdos  was  one 
of  the  early  martyrs ;  and  the  same  occurs  occasionally  in 
early  times,  once  as  an  exarch  of  Ravenna ;  but  it  was  never 
frequent  enough  to  be  a  recognized  name,  except  in  two  very 
remote  quarters,  namely,  as  the  Spanish  Esmeralda  and  the 
Cornish  Meraud,  the  last  unfortunately  now  nearly,  if  not 
quite,  extinct. 

The  Sapphire  would  have  seemed  marked  for  ever  from  the 
nomenclature  of  Christians  by  the  fate  of  the  unhappy  Sap- 
phira,  nevertheless  Sair<^p(i}  (Sapphero),  a  name  thus  derived, 
is  used  among  the  modem  Greeks  of  die  Ionian  Islands ;  and 
80  also  is  Aio/iaini)  (Diamante). 

For  want  of  a  better  place,  the  Italian  name  Gemma  must 

«  liddeU  and  Soott;  Montalembert;  SurioB;  Anderson,  Qsnedloifiei. 

VOL.    I.  u,„uzeu?v^v.Ogle 


274  CHRISTIAN  GREEK  NAMES. 

here  be  mentioned,  though  purely  Latin,  and  coming  from  a 
word  meaning  the  young  crimson  bad  of  a  tree,  though  since 
used  for  a  gem  or  jewel.  In  Erse  gemlorg,  gem-Hke,  is  almost 
exactly  the  same  in  sonnd  and  spirit. 

Moreoyer,  both  precious  metals  are  used  as  female  names 
in  modem  Greece,  Kfrfyna  (Argyro)  silver,  connecting  itself 
with  the  Arianwy,  or  silver,  of  Wales ;  and  Xpiwwxa  (Chiy- 
soucha)  from  Xpwroi  (Ghrysos),  gold.  This  latter  word 
has  formed  many  other  names,  beginning  from  Ghryses  and 
his  daughter  Ghryseis,  whose  ransom  was  the  original  cause 
of  *  Achilles'  wrath  of  mighty  woes  the  spring.'  In  the 
soubriquet  of  Ghrysostomos,  or  Golden  Mouth,  we  have  al- 
ready seen  it,  and  it  is  found  also  in  Xfwowtfo?  (Ghrysanthoe), 
golden  flower,  the  husband  of  Saint  Daria,  in  whose  honour 
prevails  the  Bavarian  Ghrysanth  or  SanterL 

I  strongly  suspect  that  the  patient  Grissel  is  a  'golden 
heroine.'  True,  ilda  is  a  Teutonic  termination,  taken 
from  the  Valkyr  Hilda;  but,  on  the  other  hand,  QrUj 
or  Grrey,  is  nowhere  else  a  Teutonic  commencement,  and 
it  was  a  known  custom  of  the  Lombards  to  alter  the  Chi 
of  the  Greeks  into  (3^,  as  in  Gristoforo,  Grisostomo,  as  well 
as  to  put  on  feminine  terminations  without  regard  to  analogy. 

Now,  Griselda  first  came  to  fame  in  Boccaccio's  Decamt" 
roney  though  she  is  said  to  have  existed  previously ;  and  hers 
is  probably  one  of  the  tales  of  universal  popularity,  found 
in  so  many  places  as  to  be  nowhere  fixed.  The  British 
Enid,  whom  she  supplanted  in  the  regard  of  Englishm^iy 
was  probably  another  form  of  the  same  theory  of  passive 
obedience.  Petrarch  repeated  Boccaccio's  tale  to  Ghaucer; 
he  gave  it  to  his  clerk  in  the  Canterbury  Tales,  and  soon  after 
it  was  translated  from  the  Italian  in  many  difierent  forms, 
and  spread  all  over  France  and  Germwiy,  in  *  mystery,'  poem, 
and  tale ;  but  nowhere  did  the  heroine  obtain  so  many  name- 
sakes as  in  Scotland,  where  Grizel,  Grissel,  or  Girzie  has 
ever  since  prevailed  among  high  and  low,  and  found  an  even 


J  DV   >wJ  V^V./ 


5'" 


EOSMOS  AND  DAMIANOS.  275 

more  perfect  and  indubitable  oimer  in  the  admirable  Lady 
Grisell  Baillie. 

If  Griselda  be  not  properly  Chrysilda  (the  golden),  she 
is  most  likely  to  be  a  corrupt  Italian  form  of  Grimhilda  or 
Kriemhild,  the  avenging  dame  in  the  Nibelungen  Lied.  I 
find  Groesia  or  Grriselda  de  Bruere  in  the  time  of  Henry  HL; 
but  Griselda  may  have  been  only  an  adaptation  of  an  earlier 
Norman  name.  Qrisley  occurs  in  the  register  of  Madron, 
Cornwall,  in  1662. 

Muriel,  an  almost  obsolete  English  name,  comes  from  livpw 
(myrrh).    Both  it  and  Meriel  were  once  common.* 

Sbgtion  Xyn. — Kosmos  and  Damicmos. 

The  pursuit  of  the  relics  of  saints  had  already  begun  even 
in  the  fourth  century.  No  church  was  thought  thoroughly 
consecrated  save  by  the  bones  of  some  sainted  Christian,  and 
it  was  during  the  first  fenrour  that  led  men  to  seek  the  bodies 
of  the  martyrs  in  their  hiding  places,  that  St.  Ambrose  dis- 
covered the  bodies  of  two  persons  at  Milan,  whom  a  dream 
pronounced  to  be  Kosmos  and  Damianos,  two  martyred 
Christians. 

They,  of  course,  were  placed  among  the  patrons  of  Milan, 
and  their  names  became  favourites  in  Italy.  Kosmos  origi- 
nally meant  order ;  but,  having  been  appUed  to  the  order  of 
nature,  has  in  our  day  come  usually  to  mean  the  universe. 

Gosimo,  or  Cosmo,  as  the  Italians  called  it,  was  used  at 
Milan  and  Florence,  where  it  gamed  renown  in  the  person  of 
the  great  man  who  made  the  family  of  Medici  eminent,  and 
prepared  the  way  for  their  aspirations  to  the  elevation  that 
proved  their  bane  and  corruption.  France  calls  the  word 
Come  without  using  it  as  a  name,  and  Russia  adopts  it  as 
Eauzma. 

Damianos  was  from  the  verb  8<ilfuu»,  identical  with  our  own 

*  Smith,  Life  0/  Chaucer;  Butler;  Michaelis. 

uigiiized  by  LjOOQ  iC 


276  CHRISTIAN  GREEK  NAMES. 

tame,  which  we  have  already  seen  in  combination.  He  had 
a  good  many  chiyahrons  namesakes,  as  Damiano,  Damiao, 
Damien,  and  the  Russians  call  him  Demjan.  The  old  Welsh 
Dyfan  is  another  form  strangely  changed  by  pronunciation. 

From  this  word  Safuuo  came  Aa/ioX^  (Damales),  meaning, 
in  the  first  place,  a  tamer  or  conqueror ;  secondly,  a  young 
ox  ;  and  the  feminine  AofioXis  signified  either  a  feminine 
conqueror  or  a  heifer.  So  when  Damalis,  the  wife  of  the 
Athenian  general,  Chares,  died  near  Byzantium,  where  he 
was  stationed  with  his  fleet,  he  erected  a  monument  over  her, 
with  a  statue  in  form  of  a  cow,  and  the  place  of  her  burial 
was  called  Damalis,  either  from  her,  or  from  a  myth  Ihat  the 
place  was  so  called  from  lo  having  landed  there  in  her  cow 
shape,  in  the  legend  in  which  Greece  shows  her  kindred  to 
the  Brahmins  and  their  sacred  cow,  and  to  the  Northern 
races  with  their  Audumbla. 

Damalis  was  a  common  name  at  Athens,  and  it  is  thought 
that  this  was  the  right  form  of  Damaris,  St.  Paul's  Athenian 
female  convert,  supposed  to  have  been  the  wife  of  Dionysius, 
the  Areopagite.  This,  as  a  Scripture  name,  appears  in  the 
register  of  St.  Golumb  Magna  in  1745. 

Section  XVJU.-^Aleihea,  ^e. 

'AX^cca  (Aletheia),  truth,  came  firom  a  and  \:rfi<a  (to  hide), 
and  thus  means  openness  and  sincerity. 

When  it  first  came  to  be  used  as  a  name  is  not  clear. 
Aletha,  of  Padua,  appears  in  1411 ;  and  the  princess,  on 
whose  account  Charles  I.,  when  Prince,  made  his  journey  to 
Spain,  was  Do&a  Maria  Aletea.  .  About  that  time  Alethea 
made  her  appearance  in  the  noble  family  of  Saville,  and 
either  to  a  leal  or  imaginary  Alethea  were  addressed  the 
famous  lines  of  the  captive  cavalier : — 

*  Stone  walls  do  not  a  prison  make, 
Nor  iron  bars  a  cage.* 


Digitized 


by  Google 


ALETHEA,  ETC  277 

Moreover,  in  1669,  Alethea  Brandling,  at  the  age  of 
nine,  was  married  to  one  Henry  Hitch,  esq.,  and  the  name 
occurs  several  times  in  Durham  pedigrees. 

As  far  as  the  English  Alethea  is  concerned,  she  is  pro- 
bablj  the  alteration  of  an  Irish  name,  for  she  chiefly  belongs 
to  the  other  island,  and  is  there  called  Letty.  What  femi- 
nine it  was  meant  to  translate  must  be  uncertain,  perhaps 
Tuathflaith  (the  noble  lady),  or  a  name  introduced  by  Mac 
Pherson  as  belonging  to  the  mother  of  one  of  his  heroes, 
and  which  he  renders  as  Ald-clatha,  or  decaying  beauty. 

The  name  Althea  must  not  be  confounded  with  it.  G^iis 
last  is  AAtfcia  (wholesome).  It  belonged  of  old  to  the  un- 
fortunate mother  of  Meleager,  and  now  designates  a  genus 
of  mallows  in  allusion  to  their  healing  power. 

We  find  the  prefix  wpo,  forming  part  of  the  word  wpoKcmj 
(progress),  whence  the  name .IIpoKoirios  (Prokopios)  ;  in  Latin, 
Procopius,  progressive.  It  was  the  name  of  a  martyr  under 
Diocletian,  in  Palestine,  and  is  a  favourite  in  the  Greek 
Church.  The  short-lived  successor  of  Jovian  was  so  called ; 
also  the  great  Byzantine  historian ;  ana  now  Prokopij  is  very 
common  among  the  Russian  clergy ;  and  Prokop  or  Prokupek 
has  found  its  way  into  Bohemia.  Russia,  likewise,  uses  in 
the  form  of  Prokhor,  the  name  of  Prochorus  (npop^opas),  one 
of  the  seven  deacons,  and  much  Grsecized  indeed  must  the 
imaginations  of  his  parents  have  been  when  they  gave  him 
such  an  appellation,  signifying  the  leader  of  the  choral 
dances  in  the  Greek  theatres. 

*Ap4ifid\Xu>  is  to  cast  around — so  we  may  understand 
Amphiballus  to  mean  embracing.  It  was  the  name  of  that 
priest  for  whose  sake  St.  Alban  gave  himself  up  to  mar- 
tyrdom; nor  did  the  Keltic  Church  forget  him ;  he  was  the 
original  patron  of  Winchester  Cathedral,  and  so  late  as 
1673  Anthiball  appears  in  Cornwall. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


278 


PART  IV. 
CHAPTER    L 

LATIN  NOMENGLATUBB. 

HiTHEBTO  we  have  had  to  deal  with  names  at  once  explained 
by  the  language  of  those  who  originally  bore  them.  With 
a  very  few  exceptions,  chiefly  in  the  case  of  traditional 
deities,  the  word  has  only  to  be  divided  into  its  component 
parts,  and  its  meaning  is  evident,  while  there  was  a  constant 
fabrication  of  fresh  appellations  in  analogy  with  the  elder 
ones,  and  suited  to  the  spirit  of  the  times  in  which  they 
were  bestowed. 

But  on  passing  the  Gulf  of  Adria  we  come  upon  a  nation 
of  mingled  blood,  and  even  more  mingled  language,  con- 
stantly in  a  condition  of  change;  their  elder  history  dis- 
guised by  legends,  their  ancient  songs  unintelligible  to  the 
very  persons  who  sang  them,  their  very  deities  and  rites  con- 
fused with  those  of  Greece,  till  they  were  not  fully  understood 
even  by  their  most  cultivated  men ;  and  their  names,  which 
were  not  individual  but  hereditary,  belonging  to  forgotten 
languages,  and  often  conveying  no  signification  to  their  owner. 

The  oldest  inhabitants  of  Italy  are  thought  to  have  been 
Pelasgi,  which  is  argued,  among  other  causes,  from  the 
structure  of  the  language  resembling  the  Greek,  and  from 
the  simple  homely  terms  common  to  both;  but  while  the 
Pelasgi  of  the  Eastern  Peninsula  became  refined  and  brought 
to  perfection  by  the  Hellenes,  the  purest  tribe  of  their  own 
race,  those  of  ^e  Western  Peninsula  were  subjected  to  the 


J  DV   -^^-J  V^V./ 


5'" 


LATIN  NOMENCLATURE.  279 

influence  of  various  other  nations.  In  the  centre  of  Italy 
the  Pelasgians  appear  to  have  been  overrun  by  a  race  called 
Oscans,  IViscans,  or  Gascan^  who  became  fused  with  them^ 
and  called  themselves  Prisci  Latini,  and  their  country 
Latium  or  Lavinium.  Their  tongue  was  the  elder  Latin, 
and  the  Oscan  is  believed  to  have  supplied  the  element 
which  is  not  Greek,  but  has  something  in  common  both  with 
Kelt  and  Teuton.  These  Latins  were,  there  can  be  no 
doubt,  the  direct  ancestors  of  the  Romans,  whose  political 
constitution,  manners,  and  language,  were  the  same,  only  in 
an  advanced  condition. 

Roman  legend  and  poetry  brought  the  fugitive  iBneas 
from  Troy  to  conquer  Latium,  and  found  Alba  Longa ;  and 
after  the  long  line  of  Alban  kings,  the  twins,  Romulus  and 
Remus,  founded  the  City  of  the  Seven  Hills,  and  filled  it  with 
Latins,  i.e.  the  mixed  Pelasgic  and  Oscan  race  of  Latium. 
The  first  tribe  of  pure  Oscans  who  came  in  contact  with  the 
Romans  are  the  Sabines,  who,  after  the  war  begun  by  the 
seizure  of  the  Sabine  women,  made  common  cause  with  Rome, 
and  thus  contributed  a  fresh  Oscan  element  to  both  blood 
and  language.  The  Oscan  race  extended  to  the  South, 
divided  into  many  tribes,  and  their  language  was  spoken  in 
a  pure  state  by  the  southern  peasantry  far  on  into  Roman 
history.  The  numerous  Greek  colonies  which  caused  the 
South  to  be  termed  Magna  Gratia,  became  in  time  mingled 
with  the  Oscans,  and  gave  the  whole  of  Apulia,  Bruttium,  and 
Calabria,  a  very  different  character  frt>m  that  of  central  Italy. 

Northward  of  Latium  was  the  powerful  and  mysterious 
race  calling  themselves  the  Raseni,  and  known  to  the 
Romans  as  TuscL  They  are  usually  called  Etruscans,  and 
their  name  still  survives  in  that  of  Tuscany.  They  are 
thought  by  some  to  have  been  Keltic,  but  their  tongue  is 
not  sufficiently  construed  to  afford  proof,  and  their  whole 
history  is  lost.  Their  religion  and  habits  were  unlike  those 
of  their  Roman  neighbours,  and  they  were  in  a  far  more 

Digitized  by  VjOOQ iC 


28o  LATIN  NOMENCLATURE. 

adyanced  state  of  civilization.  In  the  time  of  Tarquinins 
Priscus  they  obtained  considerable  influence  over  Rome,  many 
of  whose  noblest  works  were  Etruscan ;  and  though  this  powCT 
was  lost  in  the  time  of  Tarquinius  Superbos,  and  long  wars 
were  waged  between  Rome  and  Etroria,  the  effects  of  their 
intercourse  lasted,  and  many  institutions  were  traceable  to 
the  Etruscan  element.  Of  the  Roman  families,  some  con- 
sidered themselves  descended  from  different  Latin  tribes, 
others  from  Sabines,  others  from  Etruscans ;  and  their  gene- 
alogy was  carefully  observed,  as  their  political  position  de- 
pended upon  it. 

Their  nomenclature  was,  in  fact,  the  immediate  parent  of 
our  own. 

Every  Roman  citizen  had  necessarily  two  names.  The 
second  of  these  was  the  important  one  which  marked  his 
hereditary  position  in  the  state,  and  answered  to  our  sur- 
name. It  was  called  the  nomenj  or  name,  par  excellence^  and 
was  inherited  from  his  father,  belonging  also  to  the  entire 
gens^  or  tribe,  who  considered  themselves  to  have  a  common 
ancestor,  and  who,  all  alike,  whether  wealthy  or  otherwise, 
took  the  rank  of  their  gens,  whether  patrician,  equitial,  or 
plebeian.  The  daughters  of  the  gens  were  call^  by  the 
feminine  of  its  name,  and  sometimes  took  that  of  the  gens 
of  their  husband,  but  this  was  not  always  the  custom. 

Besides  these  large  tribes,  there  were  lesser  ones  of  families. 
K  an  ancestor  had  acquired  an  additional  appellation,  whether 
honourable  or  ludicrous,  it  passed  to  all  his  male  descendants, 
thus  distinguishing  them  from  the  rest  of  their  gens,  and 
was  called  the  cognomen.  For  instance,  after  Marcus 
Manlius  had  saved  the  capitol,  Gapitolinus  would  be  the 
cognomen  not  merely  of  himself  but  of  his  posterity;  and 
again,  Lucius  Crassus  having  obtamed  the  nickname  of  Dives, 
or  the  rich,  it  adhered  to  his  son  in  the  most  abject  poverty. 
The  cognomina  did  not  pass  to  females  until  the  very  late 
times,  when  the  old  habits  of  nomenclature  were  disturbed. 


:ea  dv  "^wJ  v^v_/ 


^tv 


LATIN  NOMENCLATURE.  28 1 

Clients  and  freedmen  took  the  gentile  name  of  their  patron, 
and  when  the  fireedom  of  Rome  was  granted  to  a  stranger^he 
took  the  gentile  name  of  him  from  whom  it  was  received, 
thus  infinitely  spreading  the  more  distinguished  nomina  of 
the  later  republic  and  early  empire,  and  in  the  Romanized 
countries  gradually  becoming  the  modem  hereditary  surname, 
the  convenience  of  the  family  distinction  causing  it  to  be 
gradually  adopted  by  the  rest  of  the  world.  When  the  last 
of  a  gens  adopted  the  son  of  another  tribe  to  continue  his 
line,  the  youth  received  the  nomen  and  one  or  more  cogno- 
mina  of  his  new  gens,  but  brought  in  that  of  his  old  one 
with  the  augmentative  anus.  As  for  instance,  Publius 
^milius  PauUus  being  adopted  by  Publius  Cornelius  Scipio 
Africanus,  became  Publius  Cornelius  Scipio  Africanus  ^mili- 
anus,  and  his  daughter  was  simply  Cornelia.  Again  Caius 
Octavius,  as  adopted  into  the  Julian  gens,  became  Caius 
Julius  Caesar  Octavianus ;  and  the  emperors  bemg  all  adopted, 
arrived  at  such  a  multitude  of  names  that  the  accumulation 
was  entirely  useless,  and  they  were  called  by  a  single  one. 

Added  to' all  these  family  names,  each  man  had  his  own 
individual  name,  which  was  bestowed  in  later  times,  or 
more  properly  registered  when,  at  the  age  of  fourteen,  he 
laid  aside  the  childish  tunic  and  buUa,  or  golden  ball,  which 
he  had  worn  from  infancy,  and  assumed  the  toga  virtlis^  or 
manly  gown,  white  edged  with  purple,  which  was  the  regular 
Roman  dress.  In  the  latter  days,  the  prsenomen,  was  given 
on  the  eighth  day,  with  a  lustratio  or  washing  of  the  infant. 
There  was  a  very  small  choice  of  Roman  prsenomina  not  above 
seventeen;  an  initial  was  sufficient  to  indicate  which  might  be 
intended,  nor  did  ladies  receive  their  feminines  in  the  earlier 
times.  By  which  name  a  man  might  be  called  was  arbitrary ; 
the  gentile  name  was  the  distinction  of  rank,  and  perhaps  the 
most  commonly  used  by  his  acquaintance,  unless  the  tribe 
were  very  large,  when  the  cognomen  would  be  used;  and 
among  brothers  the  prsenomen  was  brought  in  first  as  the 


:ea  dv  >wJ  v^v_/ 


282  LATIN  NOMENCLATURE. 

Christian  name  is  with  us.  The  great  Marcus  Tullins  Cicero 
was  called  Cicero  by  those  who  only  knew  him  politically, 
while  to  his  correspondents  he  was  Tnllius;  his  son,  of  the 
same  name,  was  termed  Marcus  Cicero ;  his  brother,  Qointos 
Cicero ;  and  Caius  Julius  CsBsar  figures  in  contemporary  cor- 
respondence as  C.  Caesar. 

In  Christian  times,  the  lustratio  at  the  giving  of  the  prse- 
nomen  had  become  Holy  Baptism,  thus  making  our  distinc- 
tion between  baptismal  and  hereditary  names.  The  strict 
adherence  to  the  old  prsenomina  had  been  ahready  broken 
into,  especially  in  favour  of  women,  who  had  found  the  univer- 
sal gentile  name  rather  confusing,  and  had  added  to  it  femi- 
nine prsenomina  or  agnomina,  had  changed  it  by  diminuticm  or 
augmentation,  or  had  taken  varieties  from  the  other  gentee  to 
which  they  were  related.  Christianity  had  given  individuality 
to  w(Hnan,  and  she  was  no  longer  No.  i,  or  No.  2,  the  pro- 
perty of  the  gens.  Significant  names,  Greek  names,  or 
saintly  ones  were  chosen  as  prsenomina,  and  the  true  Christian 
name  grew  up  from  the  old  Roman  seventeen.  Besides  these, 
the  numerous  slaves,  who  formed  a  large  part  of  the  Roman 
population,  had  each  a  single  name,  some  foreign  and  dis- 
guised by  Latin  pronunciation,  but  others  altered  from  their 
masters'  names,  and  some  Latin  words  expressing  some 
peculiarity  or  word  of  good  augury.  Some  of  these  slaves 
were  among  the  martyrs  of  the  Church,  and  their  names  were 
bestowed  on  many  an  infant  Christian.  Others  were  after- 
wards formed  from  significant  Latin  words,  but  far  fewer  than 
from  Greek  words,  the  rigid  hereditary  customs  of  Latin 
nomenclature  long  interfering  with  the  vagaries  of  invention, 
and  most  of  these  later  not  being  far  removed  from  classical 
Latinity. 

It  should  be  observed  that  the  original  Latin  word,  espe- 
cially if  descriptive  or  adjectival,  usually  ends  in  t^,  represent- 
ing the  Greek 09, and  in t^e oblique  cases  becomingtando — in 
ihevocativee.  When  it  was  meant  to  signify  one  of  or  belong- 

ioogle 


uigiiizeu  Dv  " 


LATIN  NOMENOLATUEE.  283 

ing  to  this  first,  the  termination  was  itis — thus  from  Tullius 
comes  one  belonging  to  TnUus — Tullius,  in  the  vocative  t; 
and  again,  one  of  the  gens  adopted  into  another,  would  be- 
come Tullianus, — Tullus,  Tullius,  Tullianus.  The  diminutive 
would  be  itttts,  or  ioluSy  and  i^  time  became  a  separate  name : 
Marcus,  Marcius,  Marcianus,  Marcellus.  In  the  adoption 
of  Latin  bj  the  barbarous  nations,  the  language  was  spoken 
without  the  least  attention  to  declension ;  the  Italians  and 
Spanish  used  only  the  dative  termination,  making  all  their 
words  end  in  0;  but  the  former  preserving  the  nominative 
plural  t,  and  the  latter  the  accusative  plural  os^  while  the 
French  stopped  short  at  the  simple  elementary  word,  and 
while  finishing  it  in  writing  with  an  e,  discarded  all  pro- 
nunciation of  its  termination.  The  vocative  was  their 
favourite  case  in  pronunciation,  and  has  passed  to  us  in  our 
usual  terminal  y.  The  a  of  feminine  names  was  retained  by 
Italy  and  Spain;  cutofi'  by  France,  Germany,  and  England.^ 

*  Niebnhr,  Rome  ;  Arnold,  Rome:  Smith,  Dictionary  of  Qreek  and 
Roman  Antiquities;  Max  Mailer. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


284 

CHAPTER  n. 

LATIN  PRJBNOMINA. 

Section  I. — Aulusy  Caius^  CSmbus^  Ccmo. 

Foe  the  sake  of  convenient  classification,  it  may  be  best  to 
begin  the  Latin  names  with  the  original  prsenomina  and  their 
deriyatives,  few  in  number  as  they  are,  and  their  origin  in- 
volved in  the  dark  antiquity  of  the  Roman  pre-historic  times. 
The  chief  light  thrown  upon  them  is  in  a  work  entitled  De 
Factis  Didisque  Memorahilihus^  compiled  by  one  Marcus 
Valerius  Maximus,  in  the  Augustan  age,  to  which  is  appended 
a  dissertation  on  Roman  prsenomina  of  doubtful  authorship; 
but  whether  by  Valerius  himself,  or  his  abridger  and  imitator, 
the  earliest  information  we  possess  as  to  these  home  appella- 
tions of  the  stem  conquerors  of  the  world. 

To  begin  with  the  first  alphabetically,  Aulus,  which  Vale- 
rius derives  from  the  verb  do  (to  sustain  or  nourish),  Avli^ 
those  bom  to  the  sustaining  gods.  It  was  not  a  very  com- 
mon prsenomen,  and  though  it  was  the  origin  of  a  gens  known 
as  the  Aulii,  has  not  passed  on  to  modem  times.  Some,  how- 
ever, make  it  from  avh  (a  court),  the  same  word  as  halL 

C»so,  from  ccedo  (to  cut),  was  a  praenomen  more  in  favour 
in  the  early  days  of  the  republic  than  in  later  times,  though 
it  had  belonged  both  to  Gincinnatus  and  to  the  noble  Fabian 
gens.  It  has  been  suggested  as  the  source  of  the  famous  cog- 
nomen Cffisar,  but  there  are  other  and  more  satisfactory  hy- 
potheses on  this  point.  The  nomen  Gsesius,  of  a  plebeian  gens, 
certainly  arose  from  it.  Cn«us,  the  prenomen  of  *  Pompey, 
sumamed  the  big,  is  from  nasvua'*  (a  birth  mark). 

Gains,  or  Gaiius  as  the  elders  spelt  it,  was  one  of  the  most 

non  of  all  Roman  prsenomina,  and  was  pronounced  Gains, 

is  written  in  St.  Paul's  mention  of  ^  Gains  mine  host' 


CAIU8.  285 

Men  indicated  it  by  the  initial  C ;  women  who  bore  it,  used 
the  same  C  reversed  (O)  on  coins  or  inscriptions.  Valerius,  or 
his  imitator,  deduces  it  from  gaudium  parentum,  the  parents' 
joy,  but  it  is  more  nearly  connected  with  the  Greek  source  of 
gavdeo  (yauo) ,  to  exult  in.  When  a  Roman  marriage  took  place 
with  the  full  ceremonies,  such  as  rendered  divorce  impossible, 
the  names  Gains  and  Caia  always  stood  for  those  of  the  mar- 
ried pair  in  the  formulary  of  prayer  uttered  over  them  while 
they  sat  on  two  chairs  with  the  skin  of  the  sheep  newly  sacri- 
ficed spread  over  iheir  heads;  and  when  the  bride  was  con- 
ducted to  her  husband's  house,  spindle  and  distaff  in  hand, 
she  was  demanded  who  she  was,  and  replied  *  Where  thou  art 
Gains,  I  am  Gaia;'  and  having  owned  herself  his  feminine, 
she  was  carried  over  his  threshold,  to  prevent  the  ill  omen 
of  touching  it  with  her  foot,  and  set  down  on  a  sheepskin 
within.  From  this  rite  all  brides  were  called  Gaise.  It  is  said 
that  it  was  in  honour  of  Tanaquil,  whose  Roman  name  was 
Gaia  Gsecilia,  and  who  was  supposed  to  be  the  model  Roman 
woman,  fulfilling  the  epitome  of  duties  expressed  in  the  pithy 
saying,  Domum  mansity  lanam  fecit  (she  staid  at  home  and 
spun  wool),  and  was  therefore  worshipped  by  Roman  maids  and 
matrons.  Gains  was  the  prsenomen  of  Julius  Gaesar,  as  well 
as  of  many  other  illustrious  Romans,  and  it  was  the  appella- 
tion by  which  the  unfortunate  fourth  emperor  was  known 
during  his  life-time,  though  history  has  chosen  to  distinguish 
him  by  his  nick-name  of  Galigula,  given  to  him  from  his  hav- 
ing worn  the  caligay  or  shoe  of  the  common  soldier,  during 
his  father's  campaigns  in  Grermany.  This  then  was  the 
Gallic  shoe,  Q-dlugay  or  Gallicula,  at  Rome,  in  old  Spanish 
becoming  Q-dbches^  which,  through  France,  named  our  Galosh 
or  over-shoe.  The  Romans  introduced  Gains  into  Britain,  and 
ihe  Sir  Kay,  seneschal  of  Arthur's  court,  who  appears  in  the 
romances  of  the  Round  Table,  was  probably  taken  from  a 
British  Gains;  but  the  Highland  clan,  Mackay,  are  not  sons 
of  Gains,  but  of  Ey.  Gains  GoUege,  at  Gambridge,  is  from 
its  founder,  Dr.  Gains.  u,,  ,zea o  ^ v^ ^.^ t^ 


286  LATIN   PRffiNOMINA. 

It  was  probably  from  a  word  of  the  same  source,  that  the 
Italian  town  and  promontory  of  Caieta  were  so  called,  though 
the  Romans  believed  the  name  to  be  taken  irom  Caieta,  the 
nurse  of  ^neas,  a  dame  who  only  appears  among  Latin  authors. 
The  city  has  become  Gaeta  in  modem  pronunciation,  and  from 
it  has  arisen  the  present  Italian  Gaetano.  Who  first  was 
thus  christened  does  not  appear,  but  its  popularity  began  on 
the  canonization  of  Ghietano  di  Thienna,  aVicentine  noble  and 
monk,  who,  in  1524  instituted  the  Theatine  order  of  monks. 
He  himself  had  been  called  after  an  uncle,  a  canon  of  Padua, 
learned  in  the  law;  but  I  cannot  trace  Gaetano  back  any  fur- 
ther. It  is  in  right  of  this  saint,  however,  that  it  has  become 
a  great  favourite  in  Italy.  The  Portuguese  call  it  Gaetano,  the 
Spaniards,  Cajetano ;  the  Slavonians  (who  must  have  it  through 
Venice),  Kajetan  or  Gajo.  It  was  a  family  name  in  Dante's 
time,  and  his  contemporary.  Pope  Boniface  "VJLLL,  of  whom  he 
speaks  with  some  scorn,  had  been  Benedetto  Gaetano.* 

Section  n. — Lucius. 

Lux  (light),  gave  the  very  favourite  prsenomen  Lucius,  one 
bom  at  day-light.  Many  an  L  at  the  opening  of  a  Roman 
inscription  attests  the  frequency  of  this  name,  which  seems 
first  to  have  come  into  Rome  with  Lucius  Tarquinius  Prisons, 
and  was  derived  from  his  family  by  the  first  Bratus.  The 
feminine  Lucia  belonged  to  a  virgin  martyr  of  Syracuse,  whose 
name  of  light  being  indicated  by  early  painters  by  a  lamp  or 
by  an  eye,  led  to  the  legend  that  her  beautiful  eyes  had  been 
put  out.  At  least,  such  is  said  to  have  been  the  continental 
notion ;  but  in  her  legend  in  old  English,  written  about  1350 
or  60,  and  now  among  the  Harleian  MSS.,  nothing  is  said 
about  her  eyes,  only  there  is  an  attempt  to  cut  ofi*  her  head ; 
and  after  her  neck  is  cut  through,  she  goes  on  preaching  till 
she  has  received  the  Holy  Eucharist. 

The  Sicilian  samts  were,  b&  has  been  already  said,  parti- 

*  Smith;  Diefenbach,  CelHea    Batler;  Miohaelis. 

uigmzea  oy  ^OOglC 


Lucros. 


287 


cularly  popular,  and  Santa  Lucia  is  not  only  the  patroness  of 
the  Italian  fishermen,  and  the  namesake  of  their  daughters, 
but  she  was  early  adopted  by  the  Normans ;  and  even  in  the 
time  of  Edward  the  Confessor,  the  daughter  of  the  Earl  of 
Mercia  had  been  thus  baptized,  unless  indeed  her  husband, 
Iyo  Taillebois,  translated  something  English  into  Lucia.  The 
house  of  Blois  were  importers  of  saintly  names,  and  Lucie,  a 
sister  of  Stephen,  was  among  those  lost  in  the  White  Ship. 
The  name  has  ever  since  flourished,  both  in  England  and 
France,  but  was  most  popular  in  the  former  during  the  seven- 
teenth century,  when  many  noble  ladies  were  called  Lucy,  but 
poetry  chose  to  celebrate  them  as  Lucinda,  or  some  other 
fashionable  variety  of  this  sweet  and  simple  word« 


English. 

Lucy 
Luce 
Lucinda 

Welsh. 
Lleulu 

French. 

Lucie 
Luce 

Italian. 

Lucia 
Luzia 

Bussian. 
Luzija 

Polish; 
Lucya 

Hungarian. 
Lncsa 

Span. 
Lucia 

The  lady  has  here  had  the  precedence,  because  of  her  far 
greater  popularity,  but  the  masculine  is  also  interesting  to  us. 
The  root  Iilc  (light)  is  common  to  all  the  Lido-European  lan- 
guages; and  ancient  Britain  is  said  to  have  had  a  king  called 
Lleurwg  ap  Coel  ap  Cyllin,or  Llewfer  Mawr  (the  Great  Light), 
who  was  the  first  to  invite  teachers  of  the  Gospel  to  his  country. 
He  is  latinized  into  Lucius,  and  this  word  has  again  furnished 
the  Welsh  Lies.  Nothing  can  be  more  apocryphal  than  the 
whole  story,  but  it  probably  accounts  for  the  use  of  Lucius 
amongst  Englishmen  just  after  the  Reformation,  when  there 
was  a  strong  desire  among  them  to  prove  the  conversion  of 
their  country  to  be  anterior  to  the  mission  of  Augustine. 
Named  at  this  time,  Lucius  Gary,  Viscount  Falkland,  ren- 
dered the  sound  honourable,  though  it  has  not  become  com- 
mon.   Luoio,  or  Luzio,  is  hereditary  in  Italy,z   The  Iri^v 


288  LATIN   PRJENOMINA. 

Lucius  is  the  equivalent  of  the  native  Lachtna  and  Loi- 
seach. 

The  Lucillian  gens  of  the  plebeian  order  was  formed  from 
Lucius,  and  thence  arose  Lucilla,  borne  by  several  Roman 
empresses,  and  a  local  saint  at  Florence;  and  in  later  times 
considered  as  another  diminutive  of  Lucy. 

Lucianus,  on  the  other  hand,  was  an  augmentation,  and 
having  belonged  to  several  saints,  continued  in  use  in  Italy  as 
Luciano  or  Luziano,  whence  Lucien,  the  honourable  man  of 
the  Buonaparte  family,  derived  his  appellation,  so  plainly 
marking  him,  like  his  brother,  as  an  Italian  Frenchified. 

Luciana  has  continued  likewise  in  Italy,  and  was  anciently 
Lucienne  in  France.  Perhaps  the  English  Lucy  Anne  may 
be  an  imitation  of  it 

Lucianus  contracted  into  Lucanus  as  a  cognomen,  and  thus 
was  named  the  Spanish  poet,  Marcus  Annseus  Lucanus,  usu- 
ally called  m  English  Lucan;  but  it  has  a  far  iiearer  interest 
to  us.  Gognomina  in  antiSy  contracted  into  the  Greek  09, 
were  frequently  bestowed  on  slaves  or  freed-men,  especially 
of  Greek  extraction.  These  were  often  highly  educated, 
and  were  the  librarians,  secretaries,  artists,  and  physiciaDS 
of  their  masters,  persons  of  Jewish  birth  being  especially 
employed  in  the  last  mentioned  capacity.  Thus  does  the 
third  Evangelist,  the  beloved  physician  and  reputed  painter, 
bear  in  his  name  evidence  of  being  a  Greek-speaking  pro- 
teg6  of  a  Roman  house,  Aov/cas  (Lukas)  being  the  Greek 
contraction  of  Lucanus  or  Lucianus.  ^  Bis  sound  hath  gone 
out  into  all  lands,'  and  each  pronounces  his  name  in  its  own 
fashion ;  but  he  is  less  popular  as  a  patron  than  his  brethren, 
though  more  so  in  Italy  than  elsewhere. 


English. 
Luke 

French. 
Luc 

Italian. 
Luca 

Spanish  and 
Portuguese. 

Lucas 

Digitized 


by  Google 


LUCIUS. 


289 


German. 
Lukas 

BuBsian. 
Luka 

Wallachian. 
Luka 

Bohemian. 
Lukas 

Slavonic. 
Lnkash 

Lusatian. 

Lukash 
Lukaschk 

Hnngarian. 
Lukacz 

There  is  a  story  of  a  clergyman  who,  puzzled  by  the  reply 
of  the  sponsors  when  he  ask^  the  child's  name,  *  Lucy,  sir,' 
exclaimed,  ^  Lucifer !  I  shall  give  him  no  such  name ;  I 
shall  call  him  John,'  and  so  accordingly  christened  the  un- 
lucky girl. 

But,  in  fact,  Lucifer  is  no  profane  or  satanic  title.  It  is 
the  Latin  Luciferus,  the  light  bringer,  the  morning  star, 
equivalent  with  the  Greek  4>osi>opo^y  and  was  a  Christian 
name  in  early  times,  borne  even  by  one  of  the  popes.  It 
only  acquired  its  present  association  from  the  apostrophe  of 
the  ruined  King  of  Babylon  in  Isaiah  as  a  fallen  star :  'How 
art  thou  fallen  from  heaven,  0  Lucifer,  son  of  the  morning !' 
Thence  as  this  destruction  was  assuredly  a  type  of  the  fall 
of  Satan,  Milton  took  Lucifer  as  the  title  of  his  demon  of 
pride,  and  thence  '  as  proud  as  Lucifer '  has  become  a  very 
proverb,  and  this  name  of  the  pure  pale  herald  of  day-light 
has  become  hateful  to  Christian  ears. 

Lucretius,  the  name  of  a  noted  old  gens,  is  probably  from 
the  same  source,  though  some  take  it  from  lucrvm  (gain), 
^  Lucrece,  combing  the  fleece  under  the  midnight  lamp,'  that 
fine  characteristic  Roman  tale,  furnished  Shakespeare  with  an 
early  poem ;  and  Lucrezia  was  one  of  the  first  classic  names 
received  by  the  Italians ;  and  though  borne  by  the  notorious 
daughter  of  the  Borgias,  has  continued  fashionable  with  them 
and  with  the  French,  who  make  it  Lucrece ;  while  we  have 
now  and  then  a  Lucretia,  learnt  probably  from  the  fanciful 
designations  of  the  taste  of  the  eighteenth  century.* 


*  Smith;  Butler;  Kitto;  Jameson. 


VOL.  I. 


DiUzed  by  Google 


290  LATIN  PRENOMINA. 

8BCTI0N  in. — Marcus. 

The  origin  of  Marcus,  represented  by  the  My  so  often  a 
Roman  initial,  is  involved  in  great  doubt.  It  has  been  de- 
duced from  the  Greek  /toAaicos  (soft  or  tender),  a  very  un- 
congenial epithet  for  one  of  the  race  of  iron.  Others  derive  it 
from  mas  (a  male),  as  implying  manly  qualities ;  and  others, 
fix)m  Mars,  or  more  correctly,  Mavors  or  Mamers,  one  of  the 
chief  of  the  old  Latin  deities.  Diefenbach  thinks  also  that 
it  may  be  connected  with  the  Keltic  Marc  (a  horse),  and 
with  die  verb  to  march. 

In  the  ancient  conception.  Mars  was  half  warlike,  half  agri- 
cultural, of  the  stem,  grave,  honest,  old  Roman  nature,  well 
worthy  to  be  the  parent  of  Rome ;  but  he  suffered  much  by 
being  confounded  with  the  blood-thirsty  and  voluptuous  Ares 
of  the  Greeks,  and  better  suited  such  votaries  as  ruined  the 
provinces,  than  the  grave,  self-restrained  warriors  of  the 
olden  time.  From  wherever  derived,  Marcus  was  a  frequent 
name  in  almost  every  gens ;  but  after  Marcus  Manlius  Capi- 
tolinus  had  effaced  the  memory  of  his  eminent  services  by 
his  championship  of  the  lower  orders,  his  praenomen  was 
prohibited  in  his  family. 

It  extended  into  all  the  provinces,  and  was  that  by  which 
John,  sister's  son  to  Barnabas,  was  known  to  the  Romans. 
Tradition  identifies  him  with  the  Evangelist,  who,  under  St. 
Peter's  direction,  wrote  the  Gospel  especially  intended  for 
*  strangers  of  Rome,'  and  who  afterwards  founded  the  Church 
of  Alexandria,  and  gave  it  a  liturgy.  In  consequence, 
Markos  has  ever  since  been  a  favourite  Greek  name,  espe- 
cially among  those  connected  with  the  Alexandrian  patri- 
archate. In  the  days,  however,  when  relic-hunting  had  be- 
come a  passion,  some  adventurous  Venetians  stole  the  re- 
mains of  the  Evangelist  from  the  pillar  in  the  Alexandrian 
church,  in  which  they  had  been  built  up,  and  transferred 
them  to  y^ce. 


Digitized 


byGoogk 


MABCUS. 


291 


The  popular  imagination  does  not  seem  to  have  supposed 
the  saints  one  whit  displeased  at  any  sacrilegious  robberies, 
for  San  Marco  immediately  was  constituted  the  prime  patron 
of  the  city ;  and,  having  been  supposed  to  give  his  almost 
visible  protection  in  perils  by  fire  and  flood,  the  Republic  it- 
self and  its  territory  were  known  as  his  property,  and  the 
special  emblem  of  the  state  was  that  shape  among  the  Cheru- 
bim which  had  been  appropriated  as  the  token  suited  to  his 
Gospel,  namely,  the  lion  with  eagle's  wings,  the  Marzocco, 
as  the  populace  termed  it. 

Marco  was  the  name  of  every  fifth  man  at  Venice,  and  the 
winged  lion  being  the  stamp  on  the  coinage  of  the  great 
merchant  city,  which  was  banker  to  half  the  world,  a  marc 
became  the  universal  title  of  the  piece  of  money  which, 
though  long  disused  in  England,  has  left  traces  of  its  value 
in  the  legal  fee  of  six-and-eightpence. 

The  chief  popularity  of  the  Evangelist's  name  is  in  Italy, 
especially  Lombardy ;  though  the  Greek  Church,  as  in  duty 
bound,  has  many  a  Markos,  and  no  country  has  ceased  to 
make  use  of  it.  Some,  such  as  Niebuhr  for  his  Roman-bom 
son,  and  a  few  classically  inclined  English,  have  revived  the 
ancient  Marcus ;  but,  in  general,  the  word  follows  the  national 
pronunciation. 


English. 
Mark 
Marcus 

French. 
Marc 

Italian. 
Marco 

Spanish  and 
Portuguese. 
Marcos 

Esthonian  and 
Russian. 

Mark 

Polish  and 
Bohemian. 

Marek 

Lusatian. 
Markusch 

Hungarian. 
Markns 

From  Marcus  sprang  the  nomen  Martins,  or,  as  it  was 
later  written,  Marcius,  belonging  to  a  very  noble  gens  of 
Sabine  origin,  which  gave  a  king  to  Rome,  and  afterwards 
was  famous  in  the  high-spirited  and  gentle-hearted  Cnaeus 
Marcius  Coriolanus. 

d  by  Google 


Digitized  b 


apa  LATIN  PRiENOMINA. 

The  daughters  of  this  gens  were  called  Marcia,  and  this 
as  Marzia,  Marcie,  Marcia,  has  since  been  used  as  the  femi- 
nine of  Mark.  From  Martins  again  came  Martinua,  the 
name  of  the  Roman  soldier  who  divided  his  doak  with  the 
beggar,  and  afterwards  became  Bishop  of  Tours,  and  com- 
pleted the  conversion  of  the  Gads.  He  might  well  be  one 
of  the  favourite  saints  of  France,  and  St.  Martin  of  Tours 
rivalled  St.  Denjs  in  the  allegiance  of  the  French,  when 
kings  and  counts  esteemed  it  an  honour  to  belong  to  his 
chapter ;  and  yet  Martin  occurs  less  frequently  in  French  his- 
tory than  might  have  been  expected,  though  it  is  to  be  found 
a  good  deal  among  the  peasants,  and  is  a  surname.  Dante 
speaks  of  Ser  Martino  as  typical  of  the  male  gossips  of  Flo- 
rence ;  and  from  the  great  prevalence  of  the  surname  of  Martin 
in  England,  it  would  seem  to  have  been  more  often  given 
as  a  baptismal  name.  Martin  was  a  notable  king  of  Aragon ; 
but  zealous  Romanist  countries  have  perhaps  disused  Martin 
for  the  very  reason  that  Germans  love  it,  namely,  that  it 
belonged  to  ^  Dr.  Martinus  Luther,'  as  the  learned  would  call 
the  Augustinian  monk,  whose  preachings  opened  the  eyes  of 
his  countrymen. 

Junker  Marten  is  the  wild  huntsman  of  Baden,  from  the 
usual  legend  of  a  wicked  knight  of  that  title.  In  the  High- 
lands, however,  the  fox  is  Giolla  Martin,  the  servant  of 
Martin,  it  is  thought,  from  his  being  as  fatal  to  geese 
as  Martinmas  Day,  which  formerly  in  England,  as  now 
on  the  Continent,  was  the  day  of  devouring  them,  so  that 
his  very  feast  is  marked  on  clog  almanacks  with  a  goose; 
and  a  medal  was  struck  in  Denmark  with  Martinalia  as  the 
inscription,  and  a  goose  on  the  reverse.  And  probably  born 
the  fr^uency  of  the  name,  Martin  is  a  donkey  in  France. 

St.  Martin  also  owns  a  great  number  of  birds,  besides 
Martina  (the  eel)  in  Spanish.  In  the  MS.,  BomafiduEenard 
the  raven  is  Avis  *Sandi  Martini  ;  but  in  Spain,  France,  and 
Italy,  he  owns  the  Fako  Oyaneus  ;  Martinets  is  a  heron  in 

Digitized  by  VjOOQ iC 


MABCUS. 


^93 


Spanish,  may  be  from  his  eating  eek ;  but  the  French  call 
the  kingfisher  Martinet  Picheur^  perhaps  from  his  swallow- 
like skimming  over  the  water,  since  they  haye  the  Martinet^ 
as  we  have  the  Martin,  perhaps  as  a  term  of  endearment. 
Martlet  seems  to  be  a  corruption  of  Martinet.  We  cannot 
forget  how  King  Duncan  looks  at  the  Martlet's  nests  at 
Donsinane  ;  nor  the  quaint  cause  assigned  by  heralds  for 
making  the  legless  martin  the  badge  of  the  fourth  son, 
because  he  must  fly  away,  having  no  land  to  stand  on. 


English. 
Martyn 

French. 

Martin 
Mertin 

Italian  and 
Spanish. 

Martino 

Portuguese. 

Martin 
Martinho 

Gennan. 
Martin 
MertU 

Swiss. 
Marti 
Martili 

Dutch. 
Martijn 
Marten 

Lett, 
Martschis 

Hungarian. 
Martoni 

Swedish. 
Marten 

Martina  was  one  of  the  young  Roman  girls  who  endured 
the  fiery  trial  of  martyrdom  under  the  Emperor  Decius.  Her 
plant  is  the  maidenhair  fern,  so  great  an  ornament  to  the 
Boman  fountains ;  and  her  name,  whether  in  her  honour,  or 
as  the  feminine  of  Martin,  is  occasionally  found  in  Italy, 
France,  and  England. 

Marcianus  was  an  augmentative  of  Marcus,  whence  Mar- 
ciano  or  Marcian  were  formed.  Marcellus  is  the  diminutive, 
and  became  the  cognomen  of  the  great  Glaudian  gens. 
Marcus  Claudius  Marcellus  was  the  conqueror  of  Syracuse, 
and  the  last  of  his  direct  descendants  is  that  son  of  Octavia 
and  nephew  of  Augustus,  the  prediction  of  whose  untimely 
death  is  placed  by  Virgil  in  the  mouth  of  his  forefather, 
Anchises,  in  the  Elysian  Fields.  St  Marcellus  was  a  young 
Roman  soldier  who  figures  among  the  warrior  samts  of 


J  DV   "V-J  V^V> 


gle 


294  LATIN  PRENOMNA. 

Venice,  and  now  and  then  has  a  French  namesake  called 
Marcel. 

Marcella  was  a  pious  widow,  whose  name  becoming  known 
through  her  friendship  with  St.  Jerome,  took  the  French 
fancy ;  and  Marcelle  has  never  been  uncommon  among  them, 
nor  Marcella  in  Ireland. 

Marcellianus,  another  derivatiye  from  Marcellus,  was  the 
name  of  an  early  pope,  whence  Marcellin  is  at  least  known 
in  France. 

From  Mars  again  came  Marius,  the  fierce  old  warrior  of 
terrible  memory ;  but  who,  in  the  form  of  Mario,  is  supposed 
by  the  Italians  to  be  the  masculine  of  Maria,  and  used  ac- 
cordingly.* 

Section  IV. — Posilmmus^  ^c. 

Posthumus  is  generally  explained  as  meaning  a  posthumous 
eon^iromfost  (after),  and  hmm  (ground);  bom  after  his  father 
was  underground;  but  there  is  reason  to  think  that  it  is,  in 
fact,  Postumus,  a  superlative  adjective,  formed  from  post^ 
and  merely  signifying  latest;  so  that  it  originally  belonged 
to  the  son  of  old  age,  the  last  bom  of  the  family.  It  became 
a  frequent  praenomen  by  imitation,  and  in  several  Roman 
families  was  taken  as  a  cognomen,  while  Postumius  was  the 
nomen  of  one  of  the  most  ancient  patrician  gentes  in  Rome, 
very  frequently  in  high  office,  but  not  accomplishing  any  deeds 
of  sufficient  note  to  cause  the  transmission  of  their  name  to 
modem  times.  The  friend  of  Horace,  to  whom  his  mournful 
ode  on  fleeting  life  is  addressed,  and  the  Leonatus  Posthumus, 
beloved  by  Imogen,  are  the  characters  through  whom  this 
name  is  chiefly  known. 

Publius,  one  of  the  favourite  prsenomina,  is  derived  by 

*  Smith;  Diefenbach:  Boscoe,  HUtory  of  Venice;  Grimm;  Tram- 
aetiofie  of  Philological  Society, 


Digitized 


by  Google 


POSTHUMUS.  ETC.  295 

Valerius  Maximus  from  puhes  (youth),  but  is  more  probably^ 
one  of  the  people,  coming  from  the  old  -word  poplus,  probably 
derived  from  the  Greek  ttoXAos  (many) ,  and  which  was  variously 
pronounced  poplus,  popolus,  populus,  and  probably  pMuSy 
since  it  resulted  in  the  adjective  publicua.  It  is  unfairly  re- 
presented  by  our  word  populace,  for  the  Roman  populus  was 
the  entire  nation,  self-governing,  as  expressed  by  their  ini- 
tial in  the  grand  cypher  S.P.Q.R.  The  populus  included 
both  patrician  and  plebeian  alike,  and  though  it  has  deriva- 
tives in  all  modem  languages,  even  people  and  popular  do  not 
quite  express  it,  though  public  better  follows  its  broader  sense, 
which  best  answers  to  our  words  nation  and  national. 

Thus  Publius  was  given  in  the  sense  of  belonging  to 
the  nation,  and  was  gallantly  borne  by  Scipio,  and  many 
other  noble  Romans.  Publilius  and  Publicius,  gentile  no- 
mina,  rose  out  of  it;  and  in  the  first  year  of  the  republic, 
Publius  Valerius,  the  colleague  of  Brutus,  was  such  a  favourite, 
that  he  was  called  Publicola  or  Poplicola,  the  honourer  of  the 
nation — ^the  people's  worshipper.  It  was  he  who  enacted  the 
law,  that  the  man  who  sought  to  be  king  should  be  liable  to 
death  from  any  hand:  that  law  which  caused  Gsesar  three 
times  to  put  aside  the  crown,  tendered  to  him  by  Antony, 
yet  which  in  their  own  eyes  justified  his  murderers.  Publius 
has  died  away  as  a  name,  even  in  Italy:  it  is  too  harsh  for 
modem  lips. 

It  was  said  that  Leuce,  a  daughter  of  Oceanus,  was  carried 
off  by  Pluto  to  the  regions  below,  where  she  was  changed  into 
a  tree  growing  on  the  banks  of  Acheron,  and  that  when 
Hercules  retumed  from  his  expedition  in  which  he  dragged 
Cerberus  to  the  realms  of  day,  he  wreathed  his  head  with  her 
leaves, — ^grey  on  one  side  and  green  on  the  other,  to  signify 
that  his  labours  had  been  in  the  upper  and  lower  worlds.  Li 
consequence,  Leuce's  leaves  were  wom  by  everyone  when  sa- 
crificing to  him,  and  her  tree  came  to  be  called  poptduiy  the 


Digitized 


by  Google 


2^6  LATIN   PRiENOMINA. 

pec^Ie's  tree,  or,  as  we  now  know  it,  the  poplar.  In  right  of  its 
name,  the  tree  has  served  many  a  time  as  a  popular  badge,  or 
tree  of  liberty. 

The  yellow  Tiber  named  Tiberius,  haying  itself  been 
named  (said  the  Romans)  from  one  of  the  mythical  kings  of 
Alba  Longa,  Tiberinus,  who  fell  into  it  and  was  drowned,  bat 
afterwards  became  the  river  god,  and  caused  the  stream  to 
be  called  Tiberis,  instead  of  Alba  as  before,  but  the  king's 
name  looks  much  more  as  if  it  came  from  the  river  than  does 
that  of  the  river  from  the  king.  At  any  rate  the  stream  is 
still  Tevere,  and  many  a  Roman  was  called  Tiberus,  and 
wrote  himself  Tib.  in  honour  of  *  Father  Tiber.'  The  Sem- 
pronian  and  Glaudian  gentes  seem  to  have  used  it  most  fre- 
quently, and  in  the  latter  it  came  to  the  purple  with  Tiberias 
Claudius  Nero  Gsesar,  and  acquired  its  gloomy  fame.  Tiberia, 
probably  in  honour  of  the  river,  has  since  been  know  in  Italy^ 
but  has  scarcely  spread — ^though  I  have  found  a  Tiberia 
Hoskin  in  Cornwall,  in  1738,  probably  latinized  from  the  old 
feminine  of  Theobald.  They  may,  however,  have  been  in 
honour  of  the  sea  of  Tiberias,  which  was  so  called  from  the 
city  named  by  Herod  Antipas  after  the  emperor. 

The  pseudo  Valerius  Maximus  derives  Titus  from  the  Sa- 
bine Titurius;  others  make  it  come  from  the  Greek  rua  (to 
honour),  others  from  tutus  (safe),  the  participle  of  tueor  (to 
defend).  It  was  one  of  the  most  common  praenomina  from  the 
earliest  times,  and  belonged  to  both  father  and  son  of  the  two 
emperors  connected  with  the  fall  of  Jerusalem.  Both  were 
Titus  Flayius  Sabinus  Yespasianus,  but  the  elder  is  known  to 
us  by  his  cognomen,  the  younger  by  his  prwnomen.  Titus 
should  have  been  a  more  usual  Christian  name  in  honour  of 
the  first  Bishop  of  Crete,  but  it  has  hardly  survived,  except 
in  an  occasional  Italian  Tito;  and  here  Dr.  Titus  Oates  gave 
it  an  unenviable  celebrity.  Tita  is  also  sometimes  used  in 
Italy.  The  historian,  Titus  Livius,  has  been  famous  enough 
to  have  his  name  much  maltreated,  we  calling  him  Livy,  the 


Digitized 


by  Google 


NUMERAL  NAMES.  297 

French  Tite  Live.  From  Titus  arose  the  gentes  of  Titins  and 
Titinius;  and  from  the  first  of  these,  Titianus  was  taken  as 
a  cognomen  in  several  families,  and  snrviying  in  Venice,  be- 
came the  family  name  of  the  great  painter  Tiziano,  whom  we 
call  Titiwi  * 

Section  V. — Numeral  Names. 

Thus  far  and  no  farther  went  Latin  invention  for  at  least 
seven  hundred  years  in  the  way  of  individual  domestic  names. 
Beyond  these  ten,  they  had,  with  a  very  few  exceptions, 
peculiar  to  certain  families,  nothing  but  numerals  for  their 
sons;  some  of  which  became  names  of  note  from  various  cir- 
cumstances. The  words,  though  not  often  the  names,  have 
descended  into  almost  all  our  modem  tongues. 

Primus,  the  superlative  otprce  (hetore), prcByprioryprimuSj 
was  only  used  as  a  slave's  name,  or  to  distinguish  some  person 
of  an  elder  race.  Primo  still  lasts  in  Italy  and  Spain;  it 
gave  the  French  their  premier ^  and  though  we  follow  our 
Teuton  fathers  in  speaking  of  I^q  first  from  the  Saxon /orwki, 
we  have  learnt  to  use  prime  as  an  adjective  in  its  superlative 
sense,  and  as  a  verb  meaning  to  provide  beforehand,  and  our 
primrose  is  the  first  flower  of  spring.  This  word,  too,  gave 
prince  in  all  its  varieties  of  different  countries — just  as 
Furst  does  in  Germany. 

Sequor  (to  follow),  gave  Secundus;  the  feminine  of  which 
fell  sometimes  to  the  share  of  daughter  No.  2,  to  distinguish 
her  from  the  elder  sister,  who  was  called  by  the  family  name. 
Men  only  had  it  as  a  cognomen,  and  that  only  in  the  later 
times.  It  has  passed  into  our  own  tongue  as  well  as  into  the 
more  direct  progeny  of  Latin,  but  Germany  holds  out  against 
it.  Rome  likewise  used  Secundus  in  the  sense  of  favourable, 
much  as  we  speak  of  seconding  in  parliamentary  language. 
St.  Secundinus  was  a  companion  of  St.  Patrick,  called  by  die 

♦  Smith;  London  Arboretum ;  Facciolati,  Lexicon ;  Valerius  Mft-^" 

uiguizea  oy  ^OOglC 


298  LATIN  PRJENOMINA. 

Irish  St.  Seachnall.  His  disciples  were  christened  Maol 
Seachlain,  pupils  of  St.  Secondinns,  a  name  since  turned  into 
Malachi.  King  Malachi  with  the  collar  of  gold,  is  truly  the 
shaveling  of  the  lesser  follower. 

Simple  one  and  two,  first  and  second,  might  strike  the 
world  in  different  light,  but  the  Indo-Europeans  were  content 
to  inherit  all  the  rest  of  the  numbers  from  their  common 
original.  Tri  in  Sanscrit  is  the  Greek  rp€K^  forming  rptro^ ; 
the  Latin  tria  and  tertius^  the  Welsh  dri^  the  Saxon  ihrij 
the  Kimbric  thryy  the  Teuton  drei  and  drittej  whence  our 
own  three  and  third.  Tertius  barely  occurs  as  a  Roman 
name;  but  Tertia  was  rather  more  common  than  Secunda,  and 
by  way  of  endearment  was  called  Tertulla.  From  this  di- 
minutive arose  Tertullus  and  Tertullianus. 

The  next  number  is  identical  in  all  the  tongues,  though  a 
most  curious  instance  of  varied  pronunciation.  In  Sanscrit  it 
is  chaiwffr,  and  the  Latin  quatuor  exactly  represents  this,  yet 
the  intermediate  Oscan  was  petur^  reflected  back  again  by  the 
Welsh  pedwar^  and  the  -Slolic  v€<Tvp€Sy  while  the  Attic  had 
TCTTo^,  the  Ionic,  T€<r<rapa^  both  the  same  though  varied. 
The  sound  that  gave  rise  to  the  Latin  qu  was  whistled  by  the 
North  into  O,  the  parent  of  the  wh  that  is  sometimes  sounded 
like  an  /,  and  thus  arose  the  Cimbric  fiuhur  and  Gothic 
fidvor^  and  Anglo-Saxon /«?M^er,  whence  the  Germans  inherit 
vtcr,  and  -we  four.  The  properties  of  four  have  rendered  it 
the  parent  of  many  remote  offspring.  From  the  Ionic  word 
the  Romans  took  that  of  tessera^  for  the  small  four-sided  stone 
which  they  gave  in  as  their  ballot  in  elections,  whence  the 
fragments  of  many-coloured  stones  in  mosaic  pavements  were 
called  tesseroBy  the  word  whence  we  have  learnt  to  speak  of 
tessellated  pavement.  From  quatuor  naturally  came  quater^ 
the  fourth  part,  with  all  associations  of  the  quarters  of  cities 
and  armies;  quarts  again  exist  in  measures,  cuartos  as  a 
Spanish  coin,  and  our  fiurthing  dates  in  name  though  not  in 
coinage  from  Saxon  times.    The  quadra^  or  four  equal-sided 


uigiiizeu  DV  's.-J  v^v_/;^l-^- 


NUMERAL  NAMES.  2^^ 

rectangular  figure,  is  however  the  most  prolific  source  of 
words.  Science  may  talk  of  quadrants  and  quadrature ;  and 
the  cuadrillay  or  quadrille,  the  four-sided  dance,  came  fix)m 
Spain ;  but  before  this  tjie  French  had  their  carrSy  and  we  our 
square.  Stones  were  squared  at  the  carr^  or  quarry;  and 
quarrels,  or  square  bolts,  were  shot  at  the  quarry,  or  game ; 
while  the  carri^ey  the  career  of  the  knight,  was  run  across 
the  carre  or  square  of  the  lists.  But  if  a  quarrel  arose, 
four  was  innocent  of  it.  It  came  from  querelhy  from  querela 
(a  complaint),  from  queror  (to  lament).  But  this  is  too 
much  of  digression  to  have  hung  to  the  skirts  of  Quartus,  a 
name  which  after  all  only  occurs  once  in  St.  Paul's  writings, 
and  so  far  as  we  know,  nowhere  else.  Quadratus  and  Quar- 
tinus  were  late  nomina. 

Five  was  in  the  Sanscrit  panchariy  to  which  the  Kelts  ad- 
hered with  purnpy  the  Greeks  with  the  Ionic  ircvrc  and  -^lic 
ir€/A7r€,  whence  the  Latins,  who  were  rather  in  the  habit  of 
changing  the  Greek  tt  into  g,  obtained  their  quint  and  quin- 
que ;  whilst  in  the  North  p  melted  into  /,  and  from  thence 
came  the  Gothic  Jimfj  the  Cimbric  Jimy  the  Saxon  Jif,  re- 
presented now  by  the  Grerman  funf,  the  Danish  /ew,  and 
English  ^ve.  The  Italian  chique  and  French  cinq  have  led  to 
our  cinquefoil  and  other  words  so  commencing.  Why  Quintus 
should  have  been  so  much  more  prevalent  with  the  Romans 
than  the  earlier  numerals  does  not  appear,  but  it  was  one  of 
the  commonest  praenomina,  and  was  always  indicated  by  the 
initial  Q,  while  the  Greeks  called  it  KoiVros.  Thence  came  the 
Quintian,  or  Quinctian,  gens,  an  Alban  family  removed  by 
Tullus  Hostilius  to  Rome,  so  plain  and  stem  in  manners  that 
even  their  women  wore  no  gold,  and  principally  illustrious  in 
the  person  of  Oseso  Quinctius  Gincinnatus.  An  obscure  family 
named  Quintianus  sprung  again  from  this  gens,  and  in  time 
gave  its  name  to  one  of  the  missionary  martyrs  of  Gaul, 
who,  in  287,  was  put  to  death  at  Augusta  Yeromanduorum 
on  the  Somme.    His  corpse  being  discovered  in  641,  the  great 


300  LATIN  PRiESNOMINA. 

goldsmith  bishop  of  Noyon,  St.  Eloi,  made  for  it  a  mag- 
nificent shrine,  and  built  over  it  a  church,  whence  the  town 
took  the  name  of  St.  Quentin,  and  Quentin  became  prevalent 
in  the  neighbourhood.  It  was  also  popular  in  Scotland  and 
Ireland,  but  it  is  there  intended  to  represent  Cu-mhaighe 
(hound  of  the  plam) ,  pronounced  Gooey.  From  the  diminutive 
of  the  Quinctian  gens  came  that  of  Quintilius,  and  thence 
again  Quintilianus,  the  most  noted  Roman  rhetorician.  Pon- 
tius is  thought  to  be  the  Sanmite  or  Oscan  fifth.  It  was 
an  old  nomen  among  those  fierce  Italians,  and  belonged  to 
the  sage  who  gave  the  wise  advice  against  either  sparing  or 
injuring,  by  halves,  the  Romans  at  the  Caudine  Forks.  Pontius 
Pilatus  should,  it  would  seem,  have  brought  it  into  universal 
hatred,  but  it  probably  had  previously  become  hereditary  in 
Spain  as  Ponce,  whence  sprang  the  noble  family  of  Ponce  de 
Leon;  the  French  had  Pons;  and  the  Italians,  Ponzio.  It 
may,  perhaps,  come  from  pons  (a  bridge).  The  Pontine 
marshes  had  nothing  to  do  with  it,  but  were  called  from  the 
city  of  Sucssa  Pometia. 

The  world  is  much  better  agreed  upon  the  ensuing  nume- 
ral six ;  the  Sanscrit  shashy  and  Hebrew  sheshy  the  Keltic 
chwech,  Greek  c^,  Latin  sex,  Gothic  saths,  Cimbric  saisj 
Saxon  six,  the  same  in  all  modem  tongues.  Sextus  was  the 
prsenomen  of  the  hateful  son  of  Tarquinius  Superbus,  but 
after  him  it  was  disused,  although  thence  arose  the  Sextian, 
Sestian,  and  Sextilian  gentes.  In  later  times  it  came  again 
into  use,  and  a  bishop  of  Rome,  martyred  under  Valerian, 
was  named  Sixtus,  whence  this  has  grown  to  be  one  of  the 
papal  adopted  names,  and  is  called  by  the  Italians  Sisto, 
whence  the  Sistine  chapel  takes  its  name,  and  the  Dresden 
Madonna  of  Rafiaelle  is  called  di  San  Sisto,  firom  the  intro- 
duction of  one  of  the  three  sainted  popes  so  termed.  The 
French  used  to  call  these  saints  Xiste. 

Seven  is  sapta  in  Sanscrit,  hrra  in  Greek,  saith  in  Keltic, 
siru  in  Cimbric,  stuff  in  Danish,  sibun  in  Gothic,  seofon  in 

Digitized  by  vjOO -5^  i^ 


NUMERAL  NAMES.  3OL 

Saxon,  and  the  Latin  septem  gave  Septimns,  a  name  excep- 
tionally used  among  them  as  it  is  among  us,  for  a  seventh 
son.  The  Septimian  gens  arose  from  it.  It  named  the  month 
September,  which,  before  the  change  of  the  beginning  of  the 
year  from  March  to  January,  was  the  7th.  Caligula  tried  to 
change  its  name  to  that  of  his  father  G^rmanicus,  but  custom 
was  too  strong  for  him. 

AsUa  in  Sanscrit  grew  into  Greek  o^,  Latin  odo^ 
whence  the  Italian  otto^  and  Spanish  ocho.  The  Kelts  had 
wyth^  the  Gimbrians  dttay  the  Goths  ahtan^  which  has  given 
birth  to  the  Saxon  eata^  our  own  eighty  the  German  achty  the 
French  hmt.  Some  unknown  Octavus  (the  eighth)  probably 
founded  the  Octavian  gens,  which  had  only  been  of  any  note 
in  Rome  for  200  years  before  Caius  Octavius  Rufus  married 
Julia,  the  sister  of  Caesar,  and  their  son  Caius,  being  adopted 
as  heir  of  the  Julian  line,  became  C.  Julius  Gsesar  Octa- 
vianus,  though  he  afterwards  merged  this  unwieldly  title 
in  that  of  Augustus.  Octavius  had  gained  a  certain  renown 
through  him,  and  Ottavio  has  passed  on  in  Italy,  while 
eighth  sons  are  perhaps  most  usually  named  Octavius.  The 
gentle  Octavia,  his  sister,  the  most  loveable  of  matrons,  has 
made  Ottavia  an  Italian  name,  and  Octavie  is  one  adopted 
by  modem  French  taste.  October  is  the  eighth  month  in  all 
modem  tongues. 

Nava  is  the  Sanscrit  nine,  whence  the  elder  Greeks 
had  cKvc/u,  which  their  children  contracted  into  ewcia,  while 
the  Latins  kept  closer  to  the  original  with  novem]  the 
Kelts  with  naw^  the  Goths  with  niun^  the  Cimbric  with  mw. 
The  Saxons  and  old  Germans  call  it  nigorty  but  as  we  have 
taken  to  nine^  the  modem  Germans  have  neun^  while  the 
Latin  still  crops  out  in  the  nove^  nueve^  and  neuf  of  Italy, 
Spain,  and  France.  The  curious  similarity  between  the  word 
for  this  number  and  the  adjective  neWy  has  been  remarked  on ; 
still  identical  in  French,  they  are  so  in  all  save  the  termination 
in  Spanish,  Italian,  Latin,  and  German;  the  Keltic  was  newyd^ 

uigiiized  by  VjOOQ  iC 


302  LATIN  PRiENOMINA. 

the  Saxon  neof^  the  Gothic  had  the  ninej  niugOy  the  Greek  was 
vcos,  anciently  v€/-o9,  the  Sanscrit  nava.  It  seems  as  if  the 
ninth  were  necessarily  so  recent  as  to  inspire  the  idea  of 
novelty.  Nonnos  is  not  known  as  a  name  till  very  late,  when 
Latin  and  Greek  names  were  intermixed.  Then  it  belonged  to 
a  poet,  at  first  heathen,  afterwards  Christian.  Nonna  was 
the  name  of  that  female  slave  who  wrought  the  conversion 
of  (jeorgia  to  Christianity,  and  (we  believe)  has  there  been 
continued;  and  in  Rome  Nonnius  and  Nonianus  occur  in  later 
times  as  gentile  appellations.  Nona  has  been  bestowed  in 
England  upon  that  rare  personage  a  ninth  daughter.  No- 
vember again  bears  traces  of  its  having  been  the  ninth 
month  of  the  Romans. 

As  does  December  of  the  tenth.  The  Sanscrit  daza  is 
clearly  traceable  in  the  Greek  3cKa,  Latin  decemy  Keltic  deg^ 
Gothic  taihum,  Cimbric  iiriy  and  Saxon  iyUy  as  these  are 
in  their  descendants,  the  Italian  dieciy  Spanish  diez^  and 
French  diXy  the  children  of  decern  ;  the  German  zehan^  now 
zehn^  from  iaihvm^  our  ten  from  tytiy  and  the  Scandinavian 
ti  from  tin.  All  our  numbers  are  a  closely  connected  cousin- 
hood.  Decimus  was  a  prsenomen  in  the  family  of  Junius 
Brutus,  inherited  mayhap  from  a  tenth  son,  and  it  was  at 
Decimus  Brutus  that  Caesar's  dying  reproach,  Et  tu  BruiCy 
is  thought  to  have  been  levelled.  Decius  was  the  name  of 
a  great  plebeian  gens,  one  of  the  oldest  in  Rome,  and  illus- 
trated by  the  self-devotion  of  Decius  Mus.* 

*  Clark,  Handbook  of  Comparative  Grammar;  LiddeU  and  Scott;  Fao- 
ciolati ;  Junius ;  Smith ;  PublicaHons  of  the  IrUh  Society  ;  Butler. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


303 
CHAPTER     IIL 

*  NOMINA. 

Section  L — Attius. 

The  Latin  nomina  were  those  that  came  by  inheritance,  and 
denoted  the  position  of  the  gens  in  the  state,  its  antiquity, 
and  sometimes  its  origin.  Their  derivation  is  often,  however, 
more  difficult  to  trace  than  that  of  any  other  name,  being 
lost  in  the  darkness  of  the  Oscan  and  Latin  dialects ;  and  in 
the  latter  times  they  were  very  wide-spread,  being  adopted 
by  wholesale  by  persons  who  received  the  franchise,  as  Roman 
citizens,  fiCm  the  individual  who  conferred  it ;  and  after  the 
time  of  Garacalla,  A.D.  2X2,  when  all  the  free  inhabitants  of 
the  empire  became  alike  Roman  citizens,  any  person  might 
adopt  whatever  name  he  chose,  or  even  change  his  own  if  he 
disliked  it.  The  feminine  of  this  gentile  name,  as  it  was 
called,  was  the  inheritance  of  the  daughters ;  and  on  mar- 
riage, the  feminine  of  the  husband's  nomen  was  sometimes, 
though  not  uniformly,  assumed. 

These  names  are  here  placed  in  alphabetical  order,  as  there 
seems  to  be  nothing  else  to  determine  their  position,  and  it  is 
in  accordance  with  the  rigid  Roman  fashion  of  regularity. 

Thus  we  begin  with  the  Accian,  or  Attian,  or  Actiangens ; 
one  of  no  great  rank,  but  interesting  as  having  been  fixed  on 
by  tradition  as  the  ancestry  of  the  great  mountain  lords  of 
Este,  who  were  the  parents  of  the  house  of  Ferarra  in  Italy, 
and  of  the  house  of  Brunswick,  which  has  given  six  sovereigns 
to  Britain.  Accius  is  probably  derived  from  Acca,  the  mo- 
ther of  the  Lares,  an  old  Italian  goddess,  afterwards  turned 
into  the  nurse  of  Romulus.  Valerius,  however,  deduces  both 
it  and  Appius  from  a  forgotten  Sabine  praenomen  Attus. 
The  Appien  gens  was  not  a  creditable  one ;  but  Appia  was 
sometimes  the  name  of  mediaeval  Roman  dames. 

The  genealogists  of  the  house  of  Este  say  that  Marcus 


uigiiizeu  Dy  -v^j  v^v_/pi  l\^ 


304  NOMINA. 

Actius  married  Julia,  sister  of  the  great  Gsesar,  and  trace 
their  line  downwards  till  modernised  pronunciation  had  made 
the  sound  Azzo. 

Him  whom  they  count  as  Azo  I.  of  Este  was  bom  in  450, 
and  from  him  and  his  descendants  Azzo  and  Azzolino  were 
long  common  in  Italy,  though  now  discarded. 

Section  n. — M/nilius. 

Almost  inextricable  confusion  attends  the  development  of 
the  title  of  one  of  the  oldest  and  most  respectable  of  the 
plebeian  gentes,  namely   the    ^milian,   anciently  written 
Aimilian.    The  family  was  Sabine,  and  the  word  is  therefore, 
probably  Oscan ;  but  the  bearers  were  by  no  means  agreed 
upon  its  origin,  some  declaring  that  it  was  ou/ivXos  (afiable), 
and  called  it  a  surname  of  their  founder,  Mamereus,  whom 
some  called  the  son  of  Pythagoras,  others  of  Numa.     The 
later  ^milii,  again,  claimed  to  descend  from  Aemylos,  a  son 
of  Ascanius ;  and  others  less  aspiring,  contented  themselves 
with  Amulius,  the  grandfather  of  Bomulus.     Can  this  most 
intangible  Amulius  be,  after  all,  a  remnant  of  the  Teutonic 
element  in  the  Roman  race,  and  be  the  same  with  the  mythi- 
cal Amal,  whence  the  Gothic  Amaler  traced  their  descent  ? 
It  is  curious  that  maal  or  dmd  means  work  in  Hebrew,  while 
ami  is  work,  likewise,  in  old  Norse,  as  our  moU  is  in  English, 
though  in  Sanscrit  amda  is  spotless.    Altogether,  it  seems 
most  probable  that  the  word  md  (a  spot  or  stroke)  may 
underlie  all  these  forms,  just  as  it  does  the  German  mal 
(time) ;  that  Amal  (the  without  spot)  was,  in  truth,  the  dimly 
remembered  forefather ;   and  that  thus  the  proud  ^milii  of 
Rome,  and  the  wild  Amaler  of  the  forests,  bore  in  their  de- 
signations the  tokens  of  fi  common  stock  and  a  yearning 
after  departed  stainlessness.    But  this  is  a  very  doubtful 
notion,  since  the  a  privative  is  not  found  in  the  (Gothic 
tongues,  except  in  the  form  of  un. 

Of  the  wffimilii  there  were  two  chief  stems — those  with  the 

cognomen  Mamereus,  from  the  supposed  ancestor,  himself 

^ ' "5^^ 


J  DV   "^^J  VJ-V./^ 


^MILIUS. 


305 


called  after  Mars ;  but  the  more  interesting  were  the  Paidli, 
of  whom  more  will  be  said  by-and-bye.  Of  them  was  the 
brave  man  who,  defeated  by  Hannibal,  preferred  dying  of  his 
wounds  to  accusing  his  colleague ;  and  of  them  was  tiie  con- 
queror of  Macedon :  &om  them,  too,  came  the  city  of  iElmilia 
or  Lnola ;  and  when  a  scion  of  their  house  was  adopted  into 
the  line  of  Scipio,  he  became  Scipio  ^milianus,  and  a  second 
time  Africanus. 

Several  obscure  saints  bore  the  name  of  ^milius  or  ^mi- 
lianus ;  and  Emilij  has  always  been  a  prevailing  masculine 
name  in  Russia.  In  Spain,  a  hermit.  Saint  ^milianus,  is 
always  known  as  St.  Milhan.  Emilio  was  of  old-standing  in 
Italy ;  but  the  great  prevalence  in  France  of  fimile,  of  late, 
was  owing  to  Rousseau's  educational  work,  the  hero  of  which 
had  numerous  namesakes  among  the  children  unfortunate 
enough  to  be  bom  in  the  years  preceding  the  Revolution. 

The  feminine  had  been  forgotten  until  Boccaccio  wrote  his 
Teseide,  and  called  the  heroine  Emilia.  It  was  at  once  trans- 
lated or  imitated  in  all  languages,  and  became  mixed  up  with 
the  Amalie  already  existing  in  Grermany.  Amalie  of  Mans- 
feld  lived  in  1493 ;  Amalie  of  Wurtemburg,  in  1550 ;  and 
thence  the  name  spread  throughout  Germany,  whence  the 
daughter  of  George  IL  brought  it  to  England,  and  though 
she  wrote  herself  Amelia,  was  called  Princess  Emily.  Both 
forms  are  recognised  in  most  European  countries,  though 
often  confounded  together,  and  still  worse,  with  Amy  and 
Enmia.  No  well-known  saint  is  so  called ;  and  it  is  said 
that  De  la  Roche's  beautiful  design  of  the  queenly  Sainte 
Amelie  was  intended  as  a  compliment  to  the  Queen  of  Louis 
Philippe,  an  Amalie  which  came  through  Naples  from  Aus- 
tria, and  therefore  belongs  to  Amal.^ 


EngliBh. 

Emilv 
Emilia 

French, 
j^milie 

Italian. 
Emilia 

Slovak. 

Emilija 
Milica 

Luaatdan. 

Mila 
Milka 

*  Michaelis;  Smith;  Yfh9xU)Ji,EnglUh Poetry;  Papen  o^PkUologiedl8m[Q 

VOL.   I.  iymzeu^v_.w      g 


306  NOMINA. 


Section  m. — Antanius. 

Two  gentes  were  called  Antonins,  a  word  that  is  not  easy 
to  trace.  Some  explain  it  as  inestimable,  but  the  Triumyir 
himself  chose  to  dedace  it  from  Antius,  a  son  of  Hercules. 
One  of  these  clans  was  patrician,  with  the  cognomen  Merenda ; 
the  other  plebeian,  without  any  third  name,  and  it  was  to  the 
latter  that  the  avenger  of  Caesar  and  lover  of  Cleopatra 
belonged — Mark  Anthony,  Marc  Antoine,  or  Marcantonio 
as  modem  tongues  have  clipped  his  Marcus  Antonius.  The 
clipping  had,  however,  been  ahready  performed  before  the  re- 
suscitation of  his  evil  fame  in  the  fifteenth  century,  for  both 
his  names  had  become  separately  saintly,  and  therefore  muti- 
lated ;  Mark  in  the  person  of  the  Evangelist,  Antonius  in 
that  of  the  great  hermit  of  the  fourth  century — ^the  first  to 
practise  the  asceticism  which  resulted  in  the  monastic  system. 
Of  Egyptian  birth,  his  devotions,  his  privations,  his  conflicts 
with  Satan,  were  equally  admired  in  the  Eastern  and  Western 
Churches,  and  Antonios  has  been  as  common  among  the 
Greeks  as  Antonius  among  the  Latin  Christians.  His  bell 
and  his  cross  shaped  like  a  T,  hi  memory  of  the  tow,  or  T 
with  which,  in  the  original  Greek,  the  redeemed  in  the  Book 
of  Revelations  are  said  to  be  marked,  were  thought  to  chase 
away  evil  spirits;  and  the  pig  placed  at  his  feqt  as  a  sign 
of  his  conquest  over  the  unclean  demon,  was  by  popular 
ignorance  supposed  to  be  an  animal  dedicated  to  him.  Li 
consequence,  the  monks  of  his  order  kept  herds  of  swine, 
which  lived  at  free  quarters,  and  ^  as  fat  as  a  Tantony  pig  * 
became  a  proverb. 

St.  Antony  was  abeady  very  popular  when  St.  Antonio 
of  ^adua  further  increased  the  Italian  devotion  to  the  name, 
and  Antonio  has  ever  since  been  exceedingly  common  in 
Italy  and  Spain.  Classical  pedantry  made  Antonio  Paleario 
turn  it  into  Aonio  in  honour  of  the  Aonian  choir;  but 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ iC 


ANTONIUS. 


307 


irhateyer  he  choee  to  call  himself  he  made  glorious  by  his 
life  and  deii.th. 

The  Dutch  seem  to  have  needlessly  added  the  silent  hy 
and  we  probably  learnt  it  from  them.  In  common  with  our 
neighbours,  too,  we  called  the  erysipelas  St.  Antony's  fire; 
Antonsfeuer  in  Germany,  Tonesbear  in  Aix-la-Chapelle. 
The  popularity  of  Antony  has  much  diminished  since  the 
Reformation  in  England,  where  perhaps  it  is  less  used  than 
in  any  other  country. 


English. 

Antony 
Anthony 
Tony 
Antholin 

French. 
Antoine 

ProvengaL 
Antoni 

Italian. 

Antonio 

Tonio 

Tonetto 

German. 
Antonius 
Tenton 
Tony 

Frisian, 

Tonnes 
Tonjes 

Dutch. 

Anthonius 

Theunis 

Toontje 

Tool 

Antoonije 

Swiss, 
Antoni 
Toni 

Bossian. 

Antonij 
Anton 

Polish. 

Antoni 

Antek 

Antes 

Sloyak. 

Anton 

Tone 

Tonek 

Servian. 

Anton 
Antonija 

Lusatian. 

Anto 
Hanto 
Tonisch 
Tonk 

Trf^tt 

Antons 
Tennis 
Tanne 

Esthonian. 

Tonnis 
Tonnio 

Hungarian. 
Antal 

The  feminine  form,  Antonia,  is  very  common  in  Italy  and 
Spain.  The  Grermans  have  it  as  Antonie,  and  this  was  the 
original  name  of  Maria  Antonia,  whom  we  have  learnt  to 
regard  with  pitying  reverence  as  Marie  Antoinette,  whenice 
Toinette  is  a  common  French  contraction. 

Digiied^by  Google 


3o8 


NOMINA. 


French. 

Antoinette 

Toinette 

Toinon 

Italian. 

Antonia 

Antonietta 

Antonica 

Swedish. 

Antonia 
Antonetta 

Swiss. 
Tonneli 

Ande 

Antoninus,  formed  by  adoption  firom  Antonius,  cama  to 
the  purple  with  the  emperor  whose  short  and  portable  name 
was  Titus  Aurelius  Boianius  Arrius  Antoninus,  and  who  is 
further  known  by  his  personal  surname  of  Pius.  Antonina 
is  the  usual  English  feminine  of  Anthony.'^ 


Section  IV. — Aurelius. 

The  Aurelian  gens  was  an  old  Sabine  one,  and  probably 
derived  its  name  from  aurum  (gold),  the  or  of  Italy  and 
or  of  France,  though  others  tried  to  take  it  from  ^HAios  (the 
sun). 

The  old  name,  Aurelia,  for  a  chrysalis  was  like  it,  taken 
from  the  glistening  golden  spots  on  the  cases  of  some  of  the 
butterfly  pupse.  The  Aurelian  gens  was  old  and  noble,  and 
an  Aurelia  was  the  mother  of  Julius  Csesar.  Afterwards, 
the  emperors  called  the  Antonines  were  of  this  family  of 
Aurelius,  and  building  the  city  in  Gaul  called  Aureliana, 
after  them,  caused  its  modem  designation  of  Orleans,  re- 
flected back  again  in  the  American  New  Orleans,  with  little 
thought  of  the  stout  Emperor  Marcus  Aurelius.  The  later 
Emperor  Aurelianus,  the  conqueror  of  Pahnyra,  is  said  to 
have  taken  his  name  from  the  Aurelian  family,  on  whose 
property  his  father  wbjs  a  farm  servant.  Aurelia  has  only 
been  a  modem  name  in  France,  where  it  was  revived  by 
fashion,  and  occasionally  copied  in  England.  Aurelius  had 
been  probably  assumed  in  compliment  to  the  imperial  family 
by  the  gallant  Briton  who  withstood  the  Saxon  invaders,  and 
turned  into  Eidiol,  unless  this  were  his  native  name. 

^  Michaelis;  Pott;  Smith;  Faociolati;  Brand;  Jameeon. 

Digitized  by  VjOOQ iC 


CuECILIUS. 


Section  V. — Ccdcilius. 


309 


The  most  obvious  origin  of  the  nomen  of  the  great  Cseci- 
lian  gens  would  be  cceais  (blind)  ;  in  fact  Ocecilia  means  a 
sloe-worm,  supposed  to  be  blind ;  but  the  Csecilii  would  by 
no  means  condescend  to  the  blind  or  smaU-ejed  ancestor ; 
and  while  some  of  them  declared  that  they  were  the  sons  of 
Csecas,  a  companion  of  ^neas,  others  traced  their  source  to 
the  founder  of  Pr»neste,  the  son  of  Vulcan  Caeculus,  who 
was  found  beside  a  hearth,  and  caUed  from  ccUeo  (to  heat),  the 
same  with  KaUa  (to  bum).  There  waj9  a  large  gens  of  this 
name,  famous  and  honourable,  though  plebeian ;  but  rather 
remarkably,  the  feminine  form  has  always  been  of  more  note 
than  the  masculine.  As  has  been  before  said,  Caia  Gsdcilia 
is  said  to  have  been  the  real  name  of  Tanaquil,  the  modem 
Boman  matron,  patroness  of  aU  other  married  dames ;  and 
who  has  not  heard  of  the  tomb  of  Csecilia  Metella  ?  But 
the  love  and  honour  of 'the  Roman  ladies  has  passed  on  to 
another  Gsecilia,  a  Christian  of  the  days  of  Alexander  Se- 
verus,  a  wife,  though  vowed  to  virginity,  and  a  martyr  sing- 
ing hymns  to  the  last.  Her  corpse  was  disinterred  in  a  per- 
fect state  two  hundred  years  after,  when  it  was  enshrined  in 
a  church  built  over  her  own  house,  the  scene  of  her  death, 
which  gives  a  title  to  a  cardinal.  A  thousand  years  subse- 
quently, in  1599,  her  sarcophagus  was  again  opened,  and  a 
statue  made  exactly  imitating  the  lovely,  easy,  and  graceful 
position  in  which  the  limbs  remained. 

This  second  visit  to  her  remains  was  not,  however,  needed 
to  establish  her  popularity.  She  is  as  favourite  a  saint  with 
the  Boman  matrons  eis  is  St.  Agnes  with  their  daughters ; 
and  the  fact  of  her  having  sung  till  her  last  breath,  estab- 
lished her  connection  with  music.  An  instrument  became 
her  distinguishing  mark ;  and  as  this  was  generally  a  small 

Digitized  by  VjOOQ iC 


JIO  NOMINA. 

organ,  she  got  the  credit  of  having  invented  it,  and  became 
the  patroness  of  music  and  poetry,  9S  St.  Katharine  of 
eloquence  and  literature,  and  St.  Barbara  of  architecture 
and  art.  Her  day  was  celebrated  by  especial  musical  per- 
formances; even  in  the  eighteenth  century  an  ode  on  St 
Cecilia's  day  waj9  a  special  occasion  for  the  laudation  of 
music ;  and  Dryden  and  Pope  have  fixed  it  in  our  minds,  by 
their  praises,  not  so  much  of  Cecilia,  as  of  Timotheus  and 
Orpheus.  Already,  in  the  eleventh  century,  the  musical 
saint  had  been  given  as  a  patroness ;  and  the  contemporaries, 
Philip  I.  of  France,  and  William  I.  of  England,  had  each  a 
daughter  C6cile. 

From  that  time,  Cecile  in  France  was  only  less  popular 
than  the  English  Cicely  was  with  all  ranks  before  the  Re- 
formation. Cicely  Neville,  the  Rose  of  Raby,  afterwards 
Duchess  of  York,  called  '  Proud  Cis,'  gave  it  the  chief  note 
in  England ;  but  her  princess  grandchild.  Cicely  Plantagenet, 
was  a  nun,  and  thus  did  not  transmit  it  to  any  noble  family. 
After  the  Reformation,  Cicely  sank  to  the  level  of  '  stammel 
waistcoat,'  and  was  the  milk-maid's  generic  name ; — 

'When  Ois  to  milking  goes,' 

says  the  lament  for  the  fairies ;  and  it  is  a  pretty  modest 
Cicily  whom  Piscator  incites  to  sing  Sir  Walter  Raleigh's 

*  Gome  live  with  me,  and  be  my  love.* 

And  so  the  gentlewomen  who  had  inherited  Cicely  from 
their  grandmothers,  were  ashamed  of  it;  and  it  became 
Cecilia,  with  Miss  Bumey's  novel  to  give  them  an  example, 
until  the  present  reaction  against  fine  names  setting  in, 
brought  them  back  to  Cecil  and  Cecily.  In  Ireland,  the 
Norman  settlers  introduced  it,*and  it  became  Sighile. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


(KELinS. 


3" 


English. 
Cecilia 
Cecily 
Cicely 
Sisley 
Sis 
Cis 

French. 
C^cile 

Italian. 
Cecilia 

CaciHa 

Hamburgh. 
Cile 

Russian. 
Zezllija 

Polish. 
Cecylia 

myrian. 

Cecilia 
Cecilija 
Cila 
Cilika 

So  entirely  has  the  once  favourite  Cecily  heen  forgotten 
among  the  peasantry,  that  a  house,  originally  the  priory  of 
Saint  Cecile,  had  by  general  consent  arrived  at  being  known 
as  Sampson's  Seal,  to  the  great  perplexity  of  its  owner,  till 
he  found  a  document  showing  its  original  title. 

Sessylt,  the  British  form  of  the  masculine,  lasted  on  long 
in  Wales;  and  the  Italians  kept  up  Cecilio.  The  English 
Cecil  is,  however,  generally  the  surname  of  the  families  of 
Salisbury  and  Exeter,  adapted  to  be  a  man's  Christian 
name. 

Moreover,  C»cilianus  is  supposed  to  be  the  origin  of 
Kilian,  one  of  the  many  Keltic  missionaries  who  spread  the 
light  of  the  Grospel  on  the  Continent,  in  the  seventh  century. 
St.  Kilian  is  said  to  have  been  of  Irish  birth.  He  preached 
in  Germany,  and  was  martyred  at  Wurtzburgh;  and  his 
name  has  never  quite  ceased  to  be  used  in  the  adjacent 
lands.^ 


Section  VI. — Ccdius. 

Coeles  Yivenna,  an  Etruscan  general,  named  the  Ccelian 
hill,  and  the  Coelian  gens,  whence  the  Italians  have  con- 

*  Facciolati;  Smith ;  Yalerios  Maximns;  Butler;  Jameson ;  Michaelis; 
Pott. 

Digitized  by  VjOOQ iC 


312  NOMINA. 

tinued  Gelio  and  Oelia.  In  Venice  the  latter  becomes  Zilia 
and  Ziliola,  and  is  often  to  be  found  belonging  to  noble  ladies 
and  the  wives  of  doges.  At  Naples  it  was  Liliola,  and  it  seems 
to  be  the  true  origin  of  Lilian  and  Lilias ;  but  of  this  more 
under  flower  names.  The  Irish,  too,  have  adopted  it  as  Sile,  or 
Sheelah,  and  Celie  and  Celia  haye  been  occasionally  adopted 
by  both  French  and  English,  probably  under  some  misty 
notion  of  a  connection  with  ca/w». (heaven),  which  is,  how- 
ever, very  unlikely.  The  prevalence  of  Celia  among  the 
lower  classes  in  English  towns  is  probably  partly  owing  to 
the  Irish  Sheelah,  partly  to  some  confusion  with  Cecilia. 

Coelina  was  a  virgin  of  Meaux,  converted  to  a  holy  life 
by  St.  Genevieve.  She  is  the  origin  of  the  French  Celine, 
who  probably  suggested  the  English  Selina,  though  as  we 
spell  this  last,  we  refer  it  to  the  Greek  Selene  (the  moon). 

Section  VII. — Claudius. 

Another  personal  defect,  namely  lameness,  probably  was 
the  source  of  the  appellation  of  the  Claudian  gens,  although 
by  some  the  adjective  claudus  is  rejected  in  favour  of  the 
old  verb  clueo,  from  the  same  root  as  the  Greek  kleOj  and 
meaning  to  be  called,  t.  e.,  famed.  The  Claudii  were  a  family 
of  evil  fame,  with  all  the  darker  characteristics  of  the  Roman 
character,  and  figure  in  most  of  the  tragedies  of  the  city.  They 
were  especially  proud  and  stem,  and  never  adopted  any  one 
into  their  family  till  the  Emperor  Claudius  adopted  Lucius 
Domitius  Ahenobarbus,  who  did  not  improve  the  fame  of  the 
Claudian  surname  of  Nero.  Clodius  was  another  form  of  the 
same,  and  not  more  reputable.  But  the  reign  of  the  Emperor 
Claudius  and  the  number  of  his  freedmen,  and  new  citizens, 
gave  his  gentile  name  an  extensive  vogue,  and  from  his 
conquests  in  Britain  was  there  much  adopted.  Besides,  the 
Claudia  who  sends  her  greeting  to  St.  Timothy  in  St.  Paul's 
Epistle,  is  believed  to  have  been  the  daughter  of  a  British 


:ea  dv  "V-j  v^v_/ 


5'" 


CORNELTOS,  ETC. 


3^3 


prince  and  wife  of  Prudens,  whose  name  is  presenred  in 
inscriptions  at  Colchester. 

The  epigrams  of  Martial  speak  of  a  lady  of  the  same  name 
as  British,  and  thus  Claudia  is  marked  by  the  concurrence 
of  two  very  dissimilar  authorities  as  one  of  the  first  British 
Christians,  while  the  hereditary  Welsh  name  of  Gladys,  the 
Cornish  Gladuse,  corroborate  the  Christian  reverence  for 
Claudia.  The  masculine  form,  Gladus,  is  likewise  used,  and 
in  Scotland  Glaud,  recently  softened  into  Claud,  is  not  un- 
common. In  France  Claudie  is  very  common  in  Provence. 
Louis  Xn.,  who  gave  both  his  daughters  male  names,  called 
the  eldest  Claude,  and  when  she  was  the  wife  of  Francois 
I.,  la  Beine  Claude  plums  were  so  termed  in  her  honour. 
Her  daughter  carried  Claude  into  the  house  of  Lorraine, 
where  it  again  became  masculine,  and  was  frequent  in  the 
family  of  Guise.  The  painter  Gelee  assumed  the  name  of 
Claude  de  Lorraine  in  honour  of  his  patrons,  and  thus  arose 
all  the  picturesque  associations  conveyed  by  the  word  Claude. 

Claudine  is  a  favourite  female  Swiss  form.* 


English. 
Claud 

Scotch. 
Glaud 

French. 
Claude 
Godon 

Italian. 
Glaudio 

KnssiAn. 
Klavdij 

Slovak. 
Klavdi 

lUyrian. 
Klaudij 

FBMININB. 

French. 
Claude 
Claudine 
Claudie 

Welsh. 
Gladys 

Italian. 
Claudia 

Section  Vm. — Cornelius^  ^c. 

The  far  more  honourably  distinguished  clan  of  Cornelius 
has   no   traceable  origin,  unless  from  comu  bdli  (a  war 

*  Facciolati;  Smith;  Bees,  Welih  SaifUt. 

Digitized  by  LjOOQ iC 


314  NOMINA. 

horn),  but  this  is  a  suggestion  of  the  least  well-informed 
etymologists,  and  deserves  no  attention.  Scipio  and  Sylla 
were  the  most  noted  families  of  this  gens,  both  memorable 
for  very  dissimilar  qualities ;  and  Cornelia  the  mother  of  the 
Ghracchi,  inherited  her  name  from  her  father,  Publius  Cor- 
nelius Scipio  A&icanus  I.  From  him,  too,  she  inherited 
that  pure,  high,  dignified  spirit  that  makes  her,  like  Octayia 
and  Volumnia,  the  highest  type  of  womanhood  without  Re- 
velation ;  and  her  answer  that  her  twelve  children  were  her 
only  jewels,  is  one  that  endears  her  far  more  than  the  rest 
of  the  noble  Roman  dames.  The  centurion  of  the  Italian 
band  was  probably  a  hereditary  Roman  Cornelius ;  but  earliest 
gentile  Christian  though  he  were,  he  was  not  canonized,  and 
the  samt  of  the  Western  Church  is  a  martyred  Pope  Cor- 
nelius of  the  third  century,  whose  relics  were  brought  to 
Compiegne  by  Charles  the  Bald,  and  placed  in  the  Abbey  of 
St.  Comeille,  whence  again  a  portion  was  carried  to  the 
Chapter  of  Rosnay,  in  Flanders.  This  translation  accounts 
for  the  popularity  of  both  the  masculine  and  feminine  forms 
in  the  Low  Countries,  in  both  kingdoms  of  which  they  con- 
stantly are  found,  and  where  Cornelius  gets  shorten^  into 
Kees,  Knelis,  Noll,  or  Nolle,  and  Cornelia  into  Keetje,  or 
Kee.  As  an  attempt  to  translate  the  native  Keltic  names 
beginning  with  cu  or  con,  Cornelius,  or  Comey,  is  one  of  the 
most  frequent  Irish  designations.  Nelleson  is  the  Dutch 
surname,  and  Nelson  is  likely  to  be  thus  derived  as  from 
the  northern  Nielsen.  The  Dantzic  contraction  is  Kndz, 
and  the  Ulyrians  call  the  feminine  Drenka! 

The  great  Fabian  gens  was  old  Latin,  and  was  said  by 
Pliny  to  be  so  called  from  their  having  been  the  first  to 
cultivate  the  bean  fabaj  while  others  say  the  true  form  was 
fodiiiSy  or /(nnW,  from  their  having  invented  the  digging  pits, 
fovecBy  for  wolves,  a  proceeding  rather  in  character  with  the 
wary  patient  disposition  displayed  by  the  greatest  man  of  the 
race,  Quintus  Fabius  Mazimus,  whose  agnomen  of  Cunctator 


J  DV   -V-J  V^V./ 


^tv 


HERMIKinS.  315 

BO  well  describes  the  policy  that  wasted  away  the  forces  of 
the  Carthaginian  invader.  Fabio  has  been  occasionally  a 
modern  Italian  name;  Fabiola  is  the  diminutive  of  Fabia; 
Fabianus  the  adoptive  augmentation,  whence  the  occasional 
French  Fabien,  and,  more  strailge  to  record,  the  Lithuanian 
Pobjus. 

Fabricius  is  probably  from  Faber  (a  workman),  but  there 
was  no  person  of  note  of  the  family  except  Caius  Fabricius 
Luscinus,  whose  interview  with  Pyrrhus  and  his  elephant 
has  caused  him  to  be  for  ever  remembered.  Fabrizio  Colonna, 
however,  seems  to  be  his  only  namesake. 

Flavus  and  Ftdvus  both  mean  shades  of  yellow,  and 
there  were  both  a  Flavian  and  a  Fulvian  gens,  no  doubt 
from  the  complexion  of  some  early  ancestor,  Flavins  being 
probably  a  yellow-haired  mountaineer  with  northern  blood ; 
Fulvius  a  tawny  Italian.  It  is  in  favour  of  this  supposition 
that  Constantius,  who  brought  the  Flavian  gens  to  the 
imperial  throne,  had  the  agnomen  Chlorus,  also  expressing 
a  light  complexion.  Out  of  compliment  to  his  family  the 
derivatives  of  Flavins  became  common,  as  Flavianus,  Flavia, 
and  Flavilla.  Flavio  is  now  and  then  found  in  modem 
Italy,  and  Flavia  figured  in  the  poetry  and  essays  of  the 
last  century.  Fulvia,  'the  married  woman,'  as  her  rival 
Cleopatra  calls  her,  was  the  wife  of  Antony,  and  gave  her 
name  an  evil  fame  for  ever  by  her  usage  of  the  head  of  the 
murdered  Cicero.* 


Section  IX. — Merminius. 

The  Herminian  gens  is  believed  to  be  of  Sabine  origin, 
and  its  first  syllable,  that  lordly  herr^  which  we  traced  in  the 
Greek  Hera  and  Hermes,  and  shall  find  again  in  the  German 
Herman.    There  is  little  doubt  that  the  Boman  Herminius 

*  Smith;  Batler;  Focciolati;  Iriih  Society. 

uigiiized  by  LjOOQ  iC 


3l6  NOMINA. 

and  the  brave  Chernscan  cliief,  whom  he  called  Arminius, 
were  in  the  same  relationship  as  were  the  ^milii  and  Amaler. 
Herminius  is  the  word  that  left  to  Italy  the  graceful  legacy 
of  Erminia,  which  was  in  vogue,  by  inheritance,  among 
Italian  ladies  when  Tasso  bestowed  it  upon  the  Saracen  dam- 
sel captured  by  Tancred,  and  fascinated  by  the  graces  of  her 
captor.  Thence  the  French  adopted  it  as  Hermine,  and  it 
has  since  been  incorrectly  supposed  to  be  the  Italian  for 
Hermione ;  indeed,  Scott  indiscriminately  calls  the  mysteri- 
ous lady  in  George  Heriot's  house  Erminia  or  Hermione. 
The  Welsh  have  obtained  it  likewise,  by  inheritance,  in  the 
form  of  Ermin,  which,  however,  they  now  murder  by  trans- 
lating it  into  Emma. 


Section  X. — Julius. 

'  At  puer  Ascanios,  cui  nunc  cognomen  Inlo, 
Additer  lias  erat  dam  res  stetit  Ilia  regno.* 

*  The  boy  Ascanios,  now  lolos  named — 
Has  he  was  while  Ilium^s  realm  still  stood/ 

quoth  Jupiter,  in  the  first  book  of  the  JEkeidy  whence  Virgil's 
commentators  aver  that  Ascanius  was  at  first  called  after 
Bus,  the  river  that  gave  Troy  the  additional  title  of  Ilium ; 
but  that  during  the  conquest  of  Italy  he  was  termed  lulus, 
from  iovAos  (the  first  down  on  the  chin),  because  he  was  still 
beardless  when  he  killed  Mezentius.  The  father  of  gods  and 
men  continues : 

*  Nascetor  pnlchrft  Trojanus  origine  Csesar, 
(Imperiam  Oceano,  famam  qai  terminet  astris,) 
Julius,  a  magno  nomen  lulo.' 

*  A  Trojan,  by  high  lineage  shall  arise — 
GsDsar  (whose  conquering  fame  the  sea  and  stars  shall  bound), 
Called  Julius,  from  Julus  mighty  name.* 


Digitized 


by  Google 


JULTOS.  317. 

The  Julian  gens  certainly  exceeded  Rome  in  antiquity, 
and  one  of  their  distinguished  families  bore  the  cognomen  of 
lulus ;  but  in  spite  of  Jupiter  and  Virgil,  Livy  makes  lulus, 
or  Ascanius,  not  the  Trojan  son  of  -S]neas  and  the  deserted 
Creusa,  but  the  Latin  son  of  ::dSneas  and  Lavinia,  and  modem 
etymologists  hazard  the  conjecture  that  Julus  may  be  only  a 
diminutive  of  dius  (divine),  since  the  derivation  of  Jupiter 
from  Deus  pater  (father  of  gods)  proves  that  such  is  the  ten- 
dency of  the  language. 

The  family  resided  at  Alba  Longa  till  the  destruction  of 
the  city  by  Tullus  Hostilius,  and  then  came  to  Rome,  where, 
though  of  very  high  rank,  they  did  not  become  distinguished 
till,  once  for  all,  their  star  culminated  in  the  great  Caius 
Julius  C»sar,  after  whom  the  Julii  were  only  adoptive, 
though  Julia  was  the  favourite  name  of  the  emperors'  daugh- 
ters, and  their  freedmen  and  newly-made  citizens  multiplied 
Julius  and  Julianus  throughout  the  empire.  Many  towns 
founded  by  the  emperors  preserve  the  Julian  appellation 
strangely  altered,  as  Julia  Bona,  now  Lillebonne;  Victus 
Julius,  Ittucci ;  Forum  Julii,  shortened  into  Frejus ;  Julium, 
Zuglio  in  Italy ;  and  in  Spain,  Castra  Julia  was  first  Tro- 
gilium,  and  then  Truxillo ;  the  X  and  J  being,  in  Spanish, 
alike  guttural  in  sound.  The  seventh  month  in  the  year,  as 
July,  Juillet,  Luglio,  Julio,  Juli,  reminds  all  Europeans  Ihat 
the  mighty  Julius  reformed  the  calendar  and  brought  in  the 
Julian  era ;  and  our  gillyflowers,  the  gillyflower  stock  and 
clove  gillyflower,  ill  imitated  by  the  French  giroflee,  still 
bear  the  impress  of  the  month  that  was  called  after  him. 

Julius  was  hereditary  throughout  the  empire,  and  lingered 
on  long  in  Wales,  Wallachia,  and  Italy.  It  is  the  most 
obvious  source  for  the  French  Gilles ;  though,  as  has  been 
abeady  said,  that  word  claims  to  be  the  Greek  Aigidios,  and 
is  like  both  the  Keltic  Giolla  and  Teutonic  Gil.  The  mo- 
dem French  Jules  and  English  Julius  were  the  produce  of 
the  revived  classical  taste.    The  latter  belonged  to  a  knight 


3i« 


NOMINA. 


whose  familj  name  was  Caesar;  and  Clarendon  tells  a  story 
of  a  serious  alarm  being  excited  in  a  statesman  by  finding 
a  note  in  his  pocket  with  the  ominous  words  ^Remember 
Julius  Csesar/  which  left  him  in  dread  of  the  ides  of  March^ 
until  he  recollected  that  it  was  a  (liendly  reminder  of  the 
humble  petition  of  Sir  Julius  Csesar. 


English. 
Julius 

Welsh, 
lolo 

Breton. 

Snlio 
lola 

French. 

Jules 
Julot 

Italian. 
Giulio 

Spanish  and 
Fortogaese. 

Julio 

German. 
Julius 

Wallachian. 
Julie 

Slavonic. 
Julij 

The  feminine  shared  the  same  fate,  being  hereditary  in 
Italy,  and  adopted  as  ornamental  when  classical  names  came 
into  fashion  in  other  countries.  The  Julie  of  Rousseau's 
Nouvelle  JSidoise  made  Julie  very  common  in  France. 


English,  Spanish, 
and  Portuguese. 

Julia 

French  and 
German. 

JuHe 

Oiulia 

Russian. 
Julija 

Polish. 
Julia 
Julka 

Lett 
Jule 

Hungarian. 

Juli 

Julis 

Juliska 

Slovak.    • 
Iliska 

Breton. 
Sulia 

As  every  family  that  in  turn  mounted  the  imperial  throne 
was  supposed  to  be  adopted  into  the  Julian  gens,  all  bore  its 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ iC 


JULIUS.  319 

appellation ;  and  thus  it  waj9  that  out  of  the  huge  stock  that 
had  accumulated  in  the  family  of  Constantius,  the  apostate 
bore  by  way  of  distinction  the  adoptive  form  of  Julianus. 
It  is  in  favour  of  the  story,  that  the  wife  of  Constantius  was 
really  British,  that  as  long  as  any  of  that  family  reigned, 
this  island  adhered  to  the  empire ;  and  that  the  names  of  the 
Constantian  race  were  widely  used  among  the  inhabitants; 
nay,  even  Scottish  tradition  had  heard  of  them,  for  is  it 
not  said  of  the  terrible  ^  Red  Etin  of  Ireland '  ( Jotun  or 
giant), 

*  Like  Julian  the  Roman, 
He  feared  the  face  of  no  man  ?^ 

As  the  adoptive  form  this  was  more  widely  diffused  than 
Julius  itself  in  the  Latinized  provinces,  and  thus  came  to 
the  Conde  Julian,  execrated  by  Spain  as  the  betrayer  of  his 
country  into  the  hands  of  the  Moors. 

To  redeem  the  name  from  the  unpopularity  to  which  two 
apostates  would  seem  to  have  condemned  it,  it  belonged  to  no 
less  than  ten  saints,  the  name  of  one  of  whom  was  the  nu- 
cleus of  a  legend  afloat  in  the  world.  He  was  said  to  have 
been  told  by  a  hunted  stag  that  he  would  be  the  murderer  of 
his  own  parents;  and  though  he  fled  into  another  country 
to  avoid  the  possibility,  he  unconsciously  fulfilled  his  destiny, 
by  slaying  them  in  a  fit  of  jealousy  before  he  had  recognized 
them  when  they  travelled  after  him.  In  penance,  he  spent 
the  rest  of  his  life  in  ferrying  distressed  wayfarers  over  a 
river,  and  lodging  them  in  his  dwelling ;  and  he  thus  became 
the  patron  of  travellers  and  a  saint  of  extreme  popularity. 
The  saltire  crossletted  was  called  after  him,  and  his  was  a 
reaUy  universal  name  from  Scotland  to  Wallachia  during  the 
middle  ages.  The  terrible  ballad  of  JeUon  Chrceme  shows  the 
old  Scottish  form. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


3ao 


NOMINA. 


English. 
Julian 

Scotch. 
Jellon 

Welsh. 
Julion 

Breton. 
Sulien 

French. 
Julien 

Spanish. 
Julian 

Portuguese. 
Juliao 

Italian. 
Giuliano 

Bussian. 
Julian 

The  feminine  was  already  abroad  in  the  Roman  empire  in 
the  days  of  martyrdom,  when  St.  Juliana  was  beheaded  at 
Nicomedia  under  Galerius ;  and  in  the  days  of  (Jregory  the 
Great,  her  relics  were  supposed  to  be  at  Rome,  but  were 
afterwards  divided  between  Brussels  and  Sablon.  She  is 
said  to  have  been  especially  honoured  in  the  Low  Countries, 
and  must  likewise  have  been  in  high  favour  in  Normandy, 
perhaps  through  the  Flemish  Duchess  Matilda.  Julienne  was 
in  vogue  among  the  Norman  families,  and  belonged  to  that 
illegitimate  daughter  whose  children  Henry  I.  so  terribly 
maltreated  in  revenge  for  their  father's  rebellion;  and  it 
long  prevailed  in  England  as  Julyan:  witness  the  heraldic 
and  hunting  prioress,  Dame  Julyan  Bemers;  and,  indeed, 
it  became  so  common  as  Gillian,  that  Jill  was  the  regular 
companion  of  Jack,  as  still  appears  in  nursery  rhyme; 
though  now  this  good  old  form  has  entirely  disappeared,  ex- 
cept in  the  occasional  un-English  form  of  Juliana.  In  Brit- 
tany, it  has  lasted  on  as  Suliana,  the  proper  name  of  the 
nun-sister  of  Du  Guesclin,  who  assisted  his  brave  wife  to  dis- 
concert the  night  assault  of  their  late  prisoner.  Truly  the  nuns 
yclept  thus  were  a  spirited  race,  perhaps  owing  to  a  name 
which,  if  Virgil  be  to  be  trusted,  is  extremely  unladylike. 


English. 

Julyan 

Juliana 

GilUan 

Gill 

French. 
Julienne 

Breton. 
Suliana 

Giuliana 

Digitized 


by  Google 


JUNIUS. 


321 


Spanish,  Portu- 

gaes6»  and 

Wallachian. 

Joliana 

Q&rmsji, 
Juliana 

Slavonic. 

Julijana 

• 

Hongarian. 
Jnlianja 

Another  feminine  diminutive,  Julitta,  was  ourrent  in  the 
empire  in  the  time  of  persecution,  and  belongs  in  the  calen- 
dar to  a  martyr  at  Gsesarea  in  Cappadocia,  as  well  as  to  her 
who  has  been  abeady  mentioned  as  the  mother  of  the  infant  St. 
Kyriakos,  or  Cyr,  a  babe  of  three  years  old.  She  was  under- 
going torture  herself  when  she  beheld  his  brains  dashed  out  on 
the  steps  of  the  tribunal,  and  till  her  own  death,  she  gave 
thanks  for  his  safety  and  constancy.  Together  the  mother 
and  child  were  conmiemorated  throughout  the  Church ;  and 
the  church  of  St.  Gillet  records  her  in  Cornwall,  as  does  that 
of  Llanulid  in  Wales.  Her  name,  however,  when  there  borne 
by  her  namesakes  was  corrupted  into  Elidan.  Jolitte  was  used 
among  the  French  peasantry,  and  Giulietta  in  Italy,  whence 
Giulietta  Capellett  appears  to  have  been  a  veritable  lady,  whose 
mournful  story  told  in  Da  Porta's  novel,  was  adopted  by  Shake- 
speare, and  rendered  her  name  so  much  the  property  of  poetry 
and  romance,  that  subsequently  Juliet,  Juliette,  and  Giulietta, 
have  been  far  more  often  christened  in  memory  of  the  impas- 
sioned girl,  than  of  the  resolute  Christian  modier.^ 


Section  XL — Junius,  ^c. 

Junius  was  a  distinguished  clan  at  Home,  especially  in  the 
fierce  patriotic  family  of  Brutus,  so  called  from  the  pretended 
idiocy  of  the  first  Lucius  Junius  in  the  endeavour  to  secure 
himself  from  the  jealousy  of  the  Tarquins.  The  names  have 
not  since  be^  in  great  use,  except  that  Brut  or  Brute  was 
made  by  Geoffirey  of  Monmouth  ihe  ancestor  of  the  mythical 

*  Smith;  Facciolati;  Michaelis ;  Pott;  Butler;  Arrowsmith,  OeogrO' 
fhy  ;  Bees;  Jameeott ;  Qe»ia  Romainorum. 

VOL,  I. 


Digitized 


:ed  by  Google 


322  NOMINA. 

ancient  British  kings ;  nay,  according  to  his  etymology,  the 
eponymous  hero  of  Britain !    Moreover,  when  hair-powder 
was  deemed  the  token  of  aristocratic  predilections,  the  wig 
that  best  emulated  the  natural  locks  was  called  Brutus,  after 
the  republican  ;  but  it  i&  most  familiar  to  us  in  the  portraits 
of  George  IVi    Junius  is  most  noticeable  as  the  nom  de 
guerre  of  the  celebrated  satirist  of  the  last  century,  whose 
incognito  has  been  more  perfect  than,  perhaps,  any  mystifi- 
cation productive  of  equal  curiosity.    Vehement  American- 
ism has,  if  wit  may  be  trusted,  produced  a  Junius  Brutus 
Figgs ;  but  otherwise,  there  is  no  instance  of  the  recurrence  of 
either  as  a  Christian  name,  though  the  French  surname,  Junot, 
is  no  doubt  a  continuation  of  the  Junian  gens,  through  some 
Gallo-Roman  family.    As  usual,  the  source  of  the  nomen  is 
as  much  a  matter  of  conjecture  to  its  Roman  owners  as  to  us. 
Some  took  it  {rom  jungOy  to  join,  in  remembrance  of  the  junction 
of  Romans  and  Sabines  under  Romulus  and  Tatius ;  others, 
from  the  goddess  Juno,  whose  own  name  was  properly  Jovino, 
the  feminine  of  Jovis  (divine).    Apart  from  the  Greek  Hera, 
with  whom  she  was  afterwards  confounded,  Juno  was  the 
patroness  of  marriage ;  and  as  she  usually  wore  armour,  the 
hair  of  a  bride  was  divided  with  the  point  of  a  small  spear. 
She  was  called  Juno  Moneta,  from  moneo  (to  advise),  from  a 
story  that  once,  when  the  Romans  prayed  to  her  for  wealth, 
she  replied  that  they  should  never  be  in  want  so  long  as 
they  fought  with  the  arms  of  justice.    On  the  site  of  the 
ruined  house  of  Marcus  Manlius  Capitolinus  she  had  a  tem- 
ple, where  the  Romans  coined  their  silver,  which,  in  conse- 
quence, was  called  moneta,  and  thus  led  to  our  word  money. 
Her  chief  festival  was  on  the  first  day  of  the  month  that 
bears  her  name.    A  third  derivation  for  Junius  has  been 
suggested  mjuvenis  (young),  in  which  case  it  would  be  allied^ 
not  only  to  Juvenalis,  the  cognomen  of  the  satirical  poet, 
Decimus  Junius  Juvenalis,  but  to  the  modem  surnames 
Young,  Jung,  de  Jonge,  Le  Jeune,  all  of  them  from  the 


Digitized 


by  Google 


L^XIUS — POMPEIUS — PORCH.  32  J 

adjective  in  their  several  languages,  directly  derived  from 
this  snmejuvenisy  itself  said  to  be  from  juvo  (to  help  or  to 
jBnjoy). 

Lselios,  an  miexplained  gentile  name,  left  to  the  Italians, 
Lelio,  which  was  borne  by  one  of  the  heresiarchs  Socini;  also 
Lelia,  in  French  L61ie,  and  sometimes  confused  with  the 
names  from  Gcelius. 

It  was  said  that  the  city  of  Pompeii  was  so  called  from 
pompa^  the  splendour  or  pomp  with  which  Hercules  founded 
it.  However  this  might  be,  it  is  likely  that  from  it  came  the 
nomen  of  the  Pompeian  gens,  which  did  not  appear  in  Rome 
till  a  late  period,  and  which  its  enemies  declared  was  founded 
by  Aulus  Pompeius,  a  flute-player.  The  gallant  Gnseus 
Pompeius  won  for  hipaself  the  surname  of  Magnus,  and  made^ 
sufficient  impression  on  the  world  to  have  his  name  adapted 
to  modem  pronunciation  by  the  Pompee  of  the  French,  and 
the  English  Pompey.  When  a  little  negro  boy  was  the 
favourite  appendage  of  fine  ladies  of  the  early  seventeenth 
century,  the  habit  of  calling  slaves  by  classical  titles,  made 
Pompey  the  usual  designation  of  these  poor  little  fellows; 
from  whom  it  descended  to  little  dogs,  and  though  now  out  of 
fashipn,  even  for  them,  it  has  obtained  a  set  of  associations 
that  is  likely  to  prevent  that  fine  old  Roman,  Pompey,  sur- 
named  the  big,  from  obtaining  any  future  namesakes,  except 
in  Italy,  where  Pompeo  has  always  flourished,  probably  from 
hereditary  associations. 

On  Roman  authority,  the  Porcii  were  the  breeders  otporcus 
(a  pig),  according  to  the  homely,  rural,  and  agricultural  de- 
signations of  old  Latinity,  which  to  modem  ears  have  so  dig- 
nified a  sound.  It  was  the  clan  of  the  two  Gatones,  but  the 
masculine  has  not  prevailed ;  though  that  ^  woman  well  re- 
puted, Gate's  daughter'  Porcia,  or  as  the  Italians  spelt  it — 
Porzia,  caused  her  name  to  be  handed  on  in  her  native  land, 
where  Shakespeare  took  it,  not  only  for  her,  but  for  his  other 
heroine — 


Digitized 


i?y  Google 


324  NOMINA. 

'  Nothing  undervalaed 
To  Cato^B  daaghter,  BratoB'  Portia ;' 

from  whom  Portia,  aa  after  his  example  we  make  it,has  become 
an  exceptional  fancy  name.  This  same  word  porcuSy  descend- 
ing into  the  romance  tongues,  came  to  us  by  way  of  the 
French,  for  the  unsmoked  flesh  of  the  animal,  who  collec- 
tively were  Teutonic  swine ;  but  hwch^  the  Keltic  hog,  finally 
was  dried  into  Keltic  baccwn,  and  only  when  cooked  to  suit 
the  Norman  taste  was  pork.  Porcella  (the  little  pig),  likewise 
named  in  Portuguese  the  delicate  enamelled  cowry  from  its 
shape;  and  the  first  sight  of  Chinese  pottery,  reminding  the 
Portuguese  settlers  in  the  Eaat  Indies  of  the  texture  of  these 
shells,  they  called  it  pcrcellana,  whence  porcelain.  The 
Romans  thought  no  scorn  of  the  title  of  the  unclean  beast, 
and  three  families  in  other  clans  likewise  bore  its  name, 
Verres,  Scrofa,  and  Aper ;  the  last,  it  is  just  possible,  being 
the  origin  of  the  Sir  Bors  of  the  Round  Table ;  in  Welsh, 
Baez.  Eber,  its  German  relative  (if  not  descendant),  has  so 
numerous  a  progeny  of  Teuton  names,  that  it  must  be  dwelt 
on  under  that  head. 

The  origin  of  Sulpicius  is  not  known.  It  may  possibly  be 
connected  with  the  obsolete  word  that  named  Sulla,  from  a 
red  spotted  visage ;  but  this  is  uncertain.  There  were  three 
saints  of  the  name :  Severus  Sulpicius,  a  friend  of  St.  Mar- 
tin ;  Sulpicius  (called  the  severe).  Bishop  of  Bouiges,  in  the 
sixth  century;  and  Sulpicius  (called  the  gentle),  also  Bishop 
of  Bourges,  in  the  seventh.  It  is  an  arm  of  this  last  of  the 
three  that  has  led  to  the  consecration  of  the  celelurated  church 
ftt  Paris,  in  the  name  of  St.  Sulpice.   In  Germany,  it  is  Sulpis. 

Terenus  (soft  (x  tend»),  was  the  origin  giv^  by  the 
Romans  to  the  Terentian  gens,  which  produced  Terentia,  wife 
of  Cicero,  called  in  affection  Terentilla,  and  likewise  gave 
birth  to  tiie  comic  poet,  Publius  Terentius  Afer,  known  to  us 
as  Terence,  and  to  the  Germans  as  T^renz.  As  a  su{q)08ed 
rendering  of  Turlough,  Terence  is  a  very  favourite  name  i& 

uigiiized  by  VjOOQ  iC 


SERGroS — TULLIUS.  325. 

Treland,  and  is  there  called  Terry,  but  it  prevails  nowhere 
else. 

Tullus  was  the  prsenomen  of  the  third  king  of  Rome,  and 
no   doubt  the  source  of  the  nomm  TuUius.    Old  Roman 
authorities  derive  both  from  a  forgotten  word,  meaning  a 
spout  of  blood ;  but  of  this  there  is  no  proof.     Tullius  was 
first  borne  bj  the  king  also  called  Servius,  as  old  Roman 
liistory  said,  from  having  been  bom  a  slave  (servus),  in  the 
house  of  Tarquinius  Priscus,  whose  wife  foresaw  his  future 
greatness.    On  the  authority  of  the  Emperor  Claudius,  there 
was  an  Etruscan  tradition  that  he  was  of  Etrurian  birth, 
properly  called  Mastama,  and  only  called  by  a  Latin  name 
when  adopted  at  Rome.    His  daughter  inheriting  his  name, 
covered  Tullia  with  shame ;  her  road  is  still  called  the  Via 
Scelerata,  but  the  gens  was  so  extensive,  that  there  was  many 
another  Roman  Tullia;  and  the  tenderness  of  Cicero  for  his 
daughter  Tullia,  or  as  he  fondly  called  her,  Tulliola,  has  en- 
dowed it  with  pleasanter  recollections;  and  one  of  the  learned 
Italian  ladies  of  the  sixteenth  century  was  a  Tullia.    Cicero's 
own  gentile  name  of  Tullius,  by  which  his  friends  usually 
called  him,  led  to  his  being  almost  universally  called  by  Eng- 
lish writers,  Tully,  down  to  the  last  century.    The  race  con- 
nected so  closely  with  Servius  Tullius,  both  in  his  rise  and 
faU,  were  called  from  the  Etruscan  city  of  Tarquinii,  where 
the  first  of  them  was  bom  of  a  Greek  father  and  Tuscan 
mother. 

The  meaning  of  the  name  of  Sergius  is  not  known,  but  the 
Sergian  gens  was  very  ancient,  and  believed  itself  to  spring 
from  the  Trojans.  From  them  Catiline  descended,  and  from 
another  branch  the  deputy  Sergius  Paullus,  from  whom  some 
suppose  St.  Paul  to  have  taken  his  name. 

One  samt  called  Sergius  was  martyred  at  the  city  of  Ra- 
sapha,  in  Syria;  and  was  honoured  by  the  change  of  the 
name  of  the  place  to  Sergiopolis,  in  Justinian's  time.  His 
relics  are  at  Rome  and  at  Prague.;  but  a  far  greater  favourite 


J26  NOMINA.  ' 

as  a  namesake  is  the  Russian  Ssergie,  who  founded  a  monas- 
tery  near  Moscow,  and  died  there  in  1292,  in  the  highest- 
esteem  for  sanctity,  so  that  hb  monastery  is  a  place  of  devo- 
tional pilgrimage,  and  Ssergij  or  Sserezka  are  favourite 
names  in  Russia.^ 

Section  Xn. — Valerius. 

Deep  in  the  roots  of  Indo-European  tongues  lies  the  source 
of  our  adverb  weU,  the  German  wohly  Saxon  wely  Gothic 
waihy  an  evident  close  connection  of  the  Latin  verb,  vaieo, 
(to  be  well)  ;  and  which  the  Keltic  ^a/Hinks  again  with  the 
Greek  koXk  (well,  or  beautiful),  related  to  the  Sanscrit  kcUya 
(healthy,  able,  or  well),  whence  the  name  of  the  terrible 
Hindoo  goddess,  the  patroness  of  the  Thugs,  and  likewise 
that  of  Southey's  lovely  creation  of  the  devoted  daughter 
Kailyal. 

Thence  a  mighty  progeny  in  all  modem  tongues  ranging 
from  our  English  wealth,  through  all  varieties  of  werihy  worth, 
value,  pre-vailing,  a-vailing,  through  a  French  medium  up  to 
the  direct  Latin  valetudo  (health),  whence  he  who  has  no 
health  is  the  valetudinarian.  Fafeo  was  both  to  be  sound  and  to 
be  worth,  and  to  the  old  Roman  a  sound  man  was  necessarily 
valiant  J  worth  something  in  the  battle ;  and  valor ,  which  to 
them  and  the  Italians  is  still  value,  is  to  the  chivabrous 
French  and  English  valour.  The  imperative  vale  was  the 
parting  greeting  which  is  represented  by  the  old  English 
farewell  and  German  lebewoUy  though  the  commendation  to 
divine  protection  has  in  Christian  times  obtained  the  ascend- 
ency in  good  bye,  i.^.,  God  be  with  you :  adieu^  addio^  adios. 

This  word  of  well-being  named  the  old  Sabine  Valerian 
gens,  one  of  the  most  noble  and  oldest  in  Rome,  who  had  a 
little  throne  to  themselves  in  the  Circus,  and  were  allowed  to 

*  BuUer;  Michaelis;   Smith;  Facciolati;  Courson,  Peuple$  BreUm$; 
Pott ;  Valerias  Maximus. 

Digitized  by  VjOOQ iC 


VALERIUS.  327 

bury  their  dead  within  the  walls  of  the  city.  The  simple 
masculine  form  of  the  name  had  but  two  saints,  and  they  too 
obscure  to  be  much  followed,  though  Val^re  and  Valerot  as 
surnames  have  risen  from  it  in  France.  The  feminine  of 
it  was  in  honour  at  Rome  for  the  sake  of  Valeria,  the  public 
spirited  lady  who  took  the  lead  in  persuading  the  mother  of 
Coriolanus  to  intercede  with  her  son  to  lay  his  vengeance 
aside  and  spare  his  mother-city ;  Valerie  b  a  favourite  French 
name,  but  it  is  the  compounds  of  this  word  that  have  had  far 
greater  note.  Valerianus,  the  adoptive  name,  was  borne  by 
Publius  Sicinius  Valerianus,  that  unhappy  persecuting  em- 
peror who  ended  his  career  as  a  stepping  stone  to  Shahpoor. 
Gains  Plinius  Valerianus  was  a  physician  in  the  fourth 
century,  who  left  his  name  to  the  plant  valerian^  beloved  of 
cats,  and  once  considered  highly  medicinal.  A  Saint  Valeri- 
anus was  Bishop  of  Auxerre,  and  though  properly  Valerien 
in  French,  Valerian  in  English,  was  probably  the  patron  of 
the  Waleran,  or  Graleran,  occurring  in  the  middle  ages,  chiefly 
among  the  Luxembourgs,  Counts  of  St.  Pol. 

St.  Valericus,  or  Valery,  a  monk  of  Auvergne  in  the  seventh 
century,  founded  more  than  one  monastery,  and  had  his  relics 
so  dispersed  about  France  that  St.  Valery  became  a  rather 
frequent  territorial  surname.  It  was  the  maiden  name  of 
Maude  de  St.  Valery,  the  unfortunate  Lady  de  Braose,  whom 
King  John  starved  to  death.  The  common  people  of  her 
county  seem  to  have  fancied  her  a  witch,  and  preserved  the 
tradition  of  her  as  Mol  Walbee,  whence  it  would  appear  that 
the  not  unfrequent  English  surname  of  Walby  is  a  base 
transmutation  of  St.  Valery.  This  name,  however,  like  Wal- 
eran, may  be  connected  with  the  Teutonic  val  (slaughter). 

Valens,  the  participle  of  vako^  was  a  cognomen  in  the  clan 
of  Valerius,  and  came  to  the  throne  with  the  emperor  of 
Arian  memory,  whose  brother  varied  it  to  Valentinianus. 

From  some  of  the  earlier  Romans  thus  named  were  called 
the  city  and  province  of  Valencia  in  Spain,  and  the  district 


328  NOMINA. 

of  Valenee  in  France,  whence  the  Lnaignan  family  took  one 
of  the  titles,  which  came  to  England  as  the  siimame  cf 
the  half-brothers  of  Henry  HI.,  the  De  Valence,  Eails  of 
Pembroke :  Yalentia  was  also  the  southern  province  of  Scot- 
land. The  Duchy  of  Valentinois  in  France  was  called  from 
this  source,  and  being  given  to  Gsdsar  Borgia,  he  was  called 
by  the  Italians,  il  Valentino,  to  the  confusion  of  history. 

Valentinianus  was  the  form  borne  by  way  of  distinction  by 
the  companion  emperor  of  Val^is,  and  which  has  been  con- 
tinued by  the  Welsh  in  the  form  of  Balawn. 

Valentinus  was  a  Roman  priest,  who  is  said  to  have  endea- 
voured to  give  a  Christian  signification  to  the  old  custom  of 
drawing  lots  in  honour  of  Juno  Februata,  and  thus  fixed  his 
own  name  and  festival  to  the  curious  fashion  prevailing  all 
over  England  and  France,  of  either  the  choice  of  a  ^  true 
Valentine,'  or  of  receiving  as  such  the  first  person  of  the 
opposite  sex  encountered  on  that  morning.  At  the  end  <^ 
the  last  century  it  was  the  habit  at  Lymington,  in  Hamp- 
shire, for  each  boy  to  send  a  sash  on  Valentine's  day  to  the 
damsel  of  his  choice,  who  was  bound  to  return  a  bunch  of 
ribbons  to  ornament  his  hat  at  Whitsuntide. 

These  customs  increased  the  popularity  of  Valentine  and 
Valentina,  the  latter  being  more  probably  used  as  the 
feminine  of  the  former,  than  as  the  name  of  an  obscure 
martjr  who  died  under  Diocletian. 

Valentina  Visconti  was  the  wife  of  the  Duke  of  Orleans, 
brother  of  Charles  VI.  of  France,  and  as  one  of  the  bright 
lights  in  a  corrupt  court,  merited  that  her  name  should  have 
become  more  permanent  than  it  has  been. 

The  Slavonic  contractions  of  the  masculine  are  curious. 
Lower  Lusatia  makes  it  Bat;n,  Tyno,  Bal  and  Balk ;  Lithu- 
anian, Wallinsoh ;  and  Hungary,  Balint^ 

and  Scott;  Pott;  Facciolati;  Smith;  Arnold;  Jones,  Welik 
laid,  Popular  AnHquities  ;  MichaeliB. 


I 


Digitized 


by  Google 


VIRGINIU8.  3'^g 

Section  XTTT. — Virginius. 

It  is  not  easy  to  separate  the  idea  of  Virginia  from  virgo 
(a  virgin),  especially  since  Sir  Walter  Raleigh  gave  that 
name  to  his  American  colony  in  honour  of  the  Virgin  Queen, 
and  it  was  probably  under  this  impression  that  Virginie  was 
made  by  Bemardin  de  St.  Pierre,  the  heroine  of  his  tropical 
Arcadian   romance,   which  reigned  supreme  over  French, 
English,  and  German  imaginations  of  a  certain  calibre,  and 
rendered  Virginie  triumphant  in  France ;  and  as  Marryat's 
sailor  called  it  Jenny  with  a  head  and  tail  to  it,  to  be  a  name 
of  sentiment  in  England.     Nay,  had  the  true  Virginia  lived 
and  died  a  couple  of  centuries  earlier,  her  story  would 
have  passed  for  a  myth  expressed  in  her  appellation ;  but 
the  fact  is,  that  she  derived  it  from  a  good  old  plebeian 
gens,  who  formerly  spelt  themselves  Verginius,  thus  con- 
necting themselves  with  ver   (the  spring),  Persian   helia/Ty 
Eolic    Bcap,  the  old  Greek    Aap,  and  with  all  its   pro- 
geny of  virga  (a  rod,  or  green  bough),  vireo  (to  flourish), 
viridis  (green)  ;  and  again  with  the  more  r^note  descendants 
of  these  words  in  modem  Europe — vert^  verdure^  il  verOy  &c. 
Virginio  was  a  name  in  the  Orsini  family,  but  otherwise  it 
has  not  been  kept  up.     Vergilius,  as  Virgilius  was  formerly 
spelt,  is  clearly  a  shoot  of  the  same  spring,  likewise  a  dimi- 
nutive with  only  the  change  Publius.    Virgilius  Maro,  the 
poet  who  made  Virgil  a  word  in  all  men's  tongues,  was  only  a 
Roman  by  adoption.    He  was  never  quite  forgotten,  and  Dante 
made  ^  Virgilio'  known  to  the  more  ordinary  world  as  his  own 
guide  in  the  realms  beneath,  while  the  vulgar  erected  him  into 
a  tremendous  necromancer,  and  told  the  wildest  stories  of  him. 
Polidoro  Virgilio  was  of  Italian  birth,  but  wrote  a  Latin 
chronicle  of  England,  whence  historians  quote  him  as  Polydore 
Virgil.    The  Bishop  of  Aries  who  assisted  in  consecrating  St. 
Augustin  to  the  See  of  Canterbury,  was  by  name  Virgilius.* 

^  Butler;  Faociolati;  Smith. 

Digitized  by  LjOOQ iC 


330 


CHAPTER  IV. 

oognomina. 
Section  L 

Roman  cognomma  were  originallj  neither  more  nor  less 
than  nicknames,  sometimes  far  from  complimentary,  but  for 
the  sake  of  convenience,  or  of  honourable  association,  con- 
tinued in  the  family. 

Sometimes  they  were  adjectives,  such  as  Asper  (the  rough), 
Csecus  (the  blind),  Brutus  (the  stupid).  Sometimes  they 
were  suggested  by  the  appearance,  such  as  Naso  (the  nose), 
or  Scaevola  (the  left-handed),  the  soubriquet  earned  by  that 
Mutius  who  seared  his  right  hand  in  the  fire  to  prove  to 
Porsenna  what  Roman  constancy  was.  Sura  (the  calf  of 
the  leg),  Sulla  (the  red-pimpled),  Barbatus  (the  bearded), 
Dentatus  (the  toothed),  Balbus  (the  stammerer),  and  even 
Bibulus  and  Bibacula  (the  drunkard). 

Sometimes,  like  some  of  the  gentile  nomina  previously  men- 
tioned, they  came  from  animal  or  vegetable,  connected  in  some 
way  with  the  ancestor,  either  by  augury,  chase,  or  culture, 
such  as  Corvinus,  from  corvtts  (a  raven),  Buteo  (a  buzzard), 
Lentulus  (a  bean),  Piso,  firom piswn  (a  pea),  Cicero  (a  vetch), 
Csepio,  from  ccepe  (an  onion).  Others  were  from  the  birth- 
place of  the  forefather,  such  as  Hadrianus,  Albinus ;  others 
were  the  ablative  case  of  the  tribe  to  which  the  gens  belonged, 
as  Romilia,  or  Palatina.  Sometimes  a  cognomen  secunduSy  or 
agnomen,  was  superadded  in  the  case  of  distinguished  per- 
sonages, in  memory  of  their  services,  such  as  Coriolanus, 
Capitolhius,  Africanus,  Asiaticus.    The  latest  example  of 

uiguizea  oy  ^OOglC 


COGNOMINA.  331 

an  agnomen  of  victory  was  Peloponnesiacus,  whicli  was  con- 
ferred in  1688  by  the  Venetian  Bepublic  upon  Francesco 
Morosini,  the  conqueror  of  the  Morea. 

Whatever  the  cognomen — fortuitous,  derisive,  or  honour- 
able,— it  remained  attached  for  ever  to  the  family,  and  served 
to  designate  that  section  of  the  gens. 

Thus  one  branch  of  the  Licinian  gens,  itself  named  from 
the  old  Etruscan  word  Lecne,  came  to  be  called  Crassus  (the 
fat).  The  celebrated  Publius  Licinius  Crassus  acquired  in 
addition  to  this  the  cognomen  of  Dives  (the  rich),  in  allusion 
to  his  avarice,  and  this,  even  when  the  ill-gotten  wealth  had 
wasted  was  still  applied  to  his  son,  even  in  the  depths  of 
poverty.  In  the  later  times,  when  many  of  these  words  had 
acquired  a  high  reputation  from  former  wearers,  ihey  were 
sometimes  given  by  parents  instead  of  the  old  preenomina, 
and  Horace  thus  satirizes  the  sounding  epithets  and  softened 
descriptions  applied  by  parents  to  their  own  defective  oflFspring, 
taken  from  the  great  men  of  old  time,  as  if  the  similar  flaw 
were  a  pledge  of  similar  distinction — 

^  Appellat  Pffitum  pater,  strabonem.    Et  Pullum,  mal^  parvus, 
Si  cni  filius  est,  at  abortivus  fait  olim 
Sisyphus ;  banc  Yaram  distortis  craribas  ilium 
Balbutit;  Scaurum  pravls  foltum  male  latis.' 

*  The  father  calls  the  squinting,  P»tus  (pinky-eyed).  If  a 
son  is  dwarfish  and  abortive  as  once  was  Sisyphus,  (Antony's 
dwarf,  two  feet  high,)  he  is  called  Pullus  (the  chicken)  ;  Varus 
(one  with  feet  bent  in)  he  stammers  to  one  with  distorted 
legs ;  and  Scaurus  to  the  club-footed.' 

These  agreeable  cognomina  did  not  naturally  descend  to 
females ;  but  in  the  latter  and  more  irregular  periods,  when 
the  gentes  were  so  extensive  that  the  feminine  "was  no  dis- 
tinction, they  were  usually  assumed  by  the  daughters  of  th 
house,  and  altered  to  suit  their  construction. 

Digitized  by  LjOOQ iC 


3J2  COGNOMINA. 

This  class,  larger  and  more  varied  than  the  former  onee, 
has  given  more  to  general  nomenclature.^ 

Section  n. — Adrianus^  ^c. 

One  of  the  territorial  cognomina  was  that  derived  from 
the  town  of  Adria  in  Picenum,  the  same  which  named  the 
Adriatic  Sea.  A  family  of  ^Ui,  migrating  through  Spam, 
were  known  by  the  cognomen  of  Adrianus,  or  Hadrianus, 
both  place  and  name  being  usually  spelt  with  the  aspirate. 
The  Emperor  Publius  ^lius  Hadrianus  built  our  famous 
northern  wall,  still  called  after  him,  as  is  the  city  of  Adri- 
anople ;  but  he  failed  in  imposing  his  gentile  name  of  JSlia 
upon  Jerusalem.  The  Italian  surname  of  Adriani  is  probably 
derived  from  the  origmal  city.  An  Adrianus  was  the  first 
abbot  of  St.  Augustin's,  Canterbury,  and  another  was  first 
bishop  of  Aberdeen ;  but  the  most  popular  St.  Adrianus  was 
an  officer  in  the  imperial  army  who  was  converted  by  the 
sight  of  the  martyrdoms  under  Galerius,  and  was  martyred 
himself  at  Nicomedia,  whence  his  relics  were  taken  to  Con- 
stantinople and  to  Rome,  thence  again  to  Flanders,  where 
they  were  transported  from  one  abbey  to  another,  and  sup- 
posed to  work  such  miracles  that  Adrianus  has  ever  since 
been  a  universal  name  in  the  Low  Countries,  where  it  gets 
contracted  into  Aije,  or  Janus,  while  the  more  northerly 
nations  call  it,  in  common  use,  Arrian,  or  Ame.  The  French 
make  it  Adrien,  and  have  given  it  the  feminine  Adrienne ; 
and  the  Italians  have  not  unfrequently  Adriano  and  Adriana. 
In  Russia  it  is  Andreian. 

Aquila  (an  eagle),  was  a  cognomen  in  several  Roman 
families,  either  from  augury  or  the  national  feature.  It 
reminds  us  of  the  Greek  Atas^  and  of  many  of  the  Teuton 
names  beginning  with  ar. 

Aquila  was  a  companion  of  St.  Paul,  and  another  Aquila, 
under  Hadrian,  wavered  long  between  Judaism  and  Chris- 


•  Horace,  Satires:  Boscoe,  Venice* 


Google 


AQUILA — ^AGMCOLA — ^AGRIPPA.  223 

tiaoity,  and  translated  the  Old  Testament  into  Greek ;  but 
Aqoila  has  not  been  followed  as  a  name,  save  here  and  there 
in  England  and  America  as  a  Scripture  name.  It  figures 
in  smidry  names  of  pluits;  the  bird-like  heads  of  the 
columbine  petals  caused  Linnaeus  to  call  it  aquilegiay  and 
the  ^  spread  eagle '  in  the  severed  stem  of  the  bracken  fern 
gives  it  the  specific  name  of  aqidlina. 

There  was  an  Aquilian  gens,  and  again  Aquilinus  was 
formed  from  this  by  adoption,  whence  a  Gallic  Aquilinus, 
bkhop  of  Evreux ;  in  620,  also,  a  saint  of  the  Greek  Church, 
who  has  made  Akulina,  or  Akilina,  a  favourite  female  name 
in  Bussia. 

The  first  Agricola  who  rose  to  fame  was  the  excellent 
Cordus  Julius  Agricola,  who  civilized  the  Roman  settle- 
ments in  Britain,  and  left  his  name  as  the  signature  for 
*  farmers'  friends '  in  country  papers.  The  word  is  from 
ager  (a  field),  the  same  as  the  German  akefy  and  our  acre, 
and  from  colo  (to  till). 

Agrippa  was  not  well  understood  by  the  Bomans  them- 
selves, though  they  settled  that  it  meant  one  bom  with  his 
feet  foremost.  The  explanation  we  quote  from  Professor 
Aufr^ht :  ^  He  (Gellius)  ascribes  to  that  preposterous  birth 
all  the  calamities  which  befel  the  world  through  Agrippa's 
ill-starred  descendants.  ^  To  fall  on  one's  feet '  was  therefore 
n»  auspicious  event  in  Italy.  But  how  can  we  possibly  re- 
concile that  signification  with  the  etymology  ?  I  think  the 
1^  peep  out  of  the  ppy  and  that  ppa  is  probably  a  ccmtrao- 
tion  of  peda.  Now  it  is  very  easy  to  explain  what  remains 
fit)m  the  Sanscrit,  in  the  same  way  as  everything  else  may 
be  explained  by  it ;  but  as  that  language  reminds  us  at  the 
present  moment  of  Sepoys  and  outrages,  we  had  better  re- 
main on  classical  soil,  and  compare  the  Greek  oicpog,  which  a 
Latin  tongue  might  have  softened  a  little,  just  as  in  cygnus^ 
neg-ligOj  &c.,  &c.  *Ajcp6inv9  means  only  ^  the  beginning  or 
tip  of  l^e  foot ;'  but  it  might  as  well  have  signified  an  indi- 
vidmal,  who,  on  altering  this  diaky  wwld  of  j^^^j^Qm^ 


334  €OGNOMINA. 

phicailj  chose  to  take  a  firm  ^  stand-point,'  rather  than  begin 
by  a  foolish  act,  and  plunge  into  it  headlong.'  It  was  at 
first  a  praenomen,  but  became  a  cognomen  in  the  clan  of 
Menenius  and  of  many  others.  Marcus  Vipsanius  Agrippa 
was  the  friend  and  son-in-law  of  Augustus,  and  from  him 
the  Herods  called  themselves  Agrippa ;  and  his  daughter  was 
the  first  of  those  ladies  called  Agrippina,  whose  tragic  stories 
mark  the  early  years  of  the  Roman  emperor.  Cornelius 
Agrippa  was  probably  assumed  by  the  learned  man  of  Co- 
logne, who  has  connected  it  in  the  popular  mind  with  alchemy 
and  necromancy.  St.  Agrippina  was  martyred  at  Rome 
under  Valerian,  and  being  transferred  to  Girgenti  in  Sicily, 
became  known  to  the  Greeks.  Her  name  is  used  in  Russia 
in  the  softened  form  of  Agrafina,  and  the  rude  contraction 
Gruscha  or  Grunja.  Some  suggest  that  Agrippa  may  be  the 
Greek  apyt^ovs  (swift) -footed. 

The  city  of  Alba  Longa  doubtless  took  its  first  name  from 
that  universal  word  that  named  the  Alps,  the  Elbe,  Elves, 
Albion,  and  Albin,  from  their  whiteness,  and  left  (xBms  still 
the  adjective  in  Rome.  Legend  declared  that  the  city  was 
called  from  the  white  sow  with  fifty  piglings,  who  directed 
^neas  to  its  site;  but,  however  this  might  be,  it  was 
the  source  of  the  family  of  Albinus  in  the  Postumian  gens, 
whence,  slightly  altered,  the  name  of  the  soldier  Albanus, 
the  British  martyr,  whose  death  led  to  the  change  from 
Verulamium  to  St.  Albans,  and  from  whom  the  English 
Christian  name  of  Alban.  Another  St.  Albanus,  or  Abban, 
was  an  Irish  bishop,  consecrated  by  St.  Patrick,  and  probably 
the  source  of  the  Scottish  Christian  name  Albany,  which  was 
often  used  as  a  rendering  of  the  Keltic  Finn,  also  meaning 
white.  Another  Albanus,  or  Albinus,  of  a  British  family, 
established  in  Armorica,  was  a  monastic  saint  and  bishop  of 
Angers,  naming  the  family  of  St.  Aubin ;  perhaps  William 
de  Albini,  the  ancestor  of  the  Howards.  The  modem  English 
feminine  Albina,  or  Albinia,  must  have  been  formed  as  a 
name  of  romance  from  some  of  these.    Indeed,  albus  (the 


izeu  Dy  ■«>._•  vj"t_/;^ 


AUGUSTUS.  335 

white)  recurs  in  names  of  places  and  surnames  far  too  nu- 
merous to  dwell  upon,  especially  in  that  which,  changed  by 
Spanish  pronunciation  into  Alva,  gave  title  to  the  fierce 
duke,  who  was  the  minister  of  Philip  IE.     Nor  is  it  at  aU 
improbable  that  the  ancient  Spanish  Christian  name  of  Alvar, 
with  its  patronymic  Alvarez,  may  be  remote  descendants  of 
albtis.    Old  Spanish  genealogies  have  Albar,  or  Alvar,  very 
early,  and  therewith  ladies  called  Alvara,  Alberia,  or  Elvira. 
Is  this,  indeed,  the  derivation  of  this  last  beautiful  Spanish 
name,  honoured  by  having  belonged  to  many  an  early  queen ; 
and  afterwards  to  the  daughter  of  the  Gid;  and  agam,  to  the 
only  child  of  the  great  Gonzalo  ?    Some  think  it  the  Moorish 
Elmira,  a  princess — the  same  word  as  the  emir,  whom  we  pre- 
serve in  our  admiral.     But  it  is  certain  that  the  intensely 
Christian  Spaniards  would  have  loathed  the  very  idea  of  a 
Moorish  name;  and  Elvira  begins  before  the  days  of  ro- 
mance.    Others  say  it  is  a  corruption  of  Geloyra,  or  Geluira, 
an  equally  inexplicable  name ;  and  it  is  also  possible  that  it 
may  be  taken  from  the  city  of  Eliberis,  now  called  Elvira, 
the  scene  of  a  very  notable  synod  of  the  Western  Church. 
On  the  whole,  the  Latin  derivation  appears  to  me  preferable, 
since  no  language  has  more  deformed  names  than  the  Spanish, 
and  many  old  Roman  ones  were  there  current  by  inheritance.^ 

Section  IH. — Augustus. 

Augustus  is  the  agnomen  conferred  by  the  senate  upon 
the  second  Csesar,  meaning  reverend  or  set  apart,  and  was 
selected  as  hedging  him  with  majesty,  though  not  ofiending 
the  citizens  with  the  word  king.  It  is  closely  related  to 
augur,  which  the  Romans  said  was  ^  ob  avium  garritus^  be- 
cause the  augur  divined  by  the  chatter  of  birds;  while  others 
make  it  come  from  augeo  (to  increase) ;  but  it  is  not  im- 

*  Smith;  Butler;  Manse  of  Mastland;  Pott;  Michaelis,  Acta  Sane- 
torum;  Papers  of  the  PhilologiccU  Society;  Anderson,  Genealogiee; 
Mariana>  Istorio  de  EepaHa.  j 


336 


OOGNOMINA. 


possible  that  it  may  be  related  to  the  Teuton  oege  (awe).  At 
Borne  the  Augustas  was  always  the  reigning  emperor,  the 
Augusta  after  Diocletian,  was  his  wife ;  and  no  one  presumed 
to  take  the  name  till  the  unfortunate  Romulus  Augustus,  called 
Augustulus  in  contempt,  who  ended  both  the  independence  of 
Bome  and  the  empire  with  the  names  of  thdr  founders. 

The  Welsh  formed  the  name  of  Awst  fnHn  Augustus ;  but 
it  does  not  seem  to  have  been  elsewhere  used,  except  as  an 
epithet  of  the  flattering  chroniclers  bestowed  upon  Philippe 
nL  of  France,  until  about  the  middle  of  the  sixteenth  cen- 
tury, a  fancy  seized  the  small  German  princes  of  christening 
their  children  by  this  imperial  title.  August  of  Anhalt 
Plotzgau  appears  in  1575 — seveai  years  earlier,  August  ci 
Braunsweig  Luneburg.  Then  August  of  Wolfenbuttel  names 
his  daughter  Anne  Augusta;  and  we  all  recollect  the  Elector 
Johann  August  of  Saxony,  memorable  as  the  prisoner  <^ 
Charles  Y.,  and  friend  of  Luther.  Thenceforth  these  names 
flourished  in  Germany,  and  took  up  their  abode  in  England 
with  the  Hanoyerian  race. 


English. 

Augustus 
Gussy 

French. 
Auguste 

German. 
August 

Lett 
Aujusts 
Justs 

Hassian. 
Avgust 

Hungarian. 
Agoston 

FEMININE. 

English. 
Augusta 
Gussie 

German. 

Augusta 
Asta 
Guste 
Gustel 

Italian. 
Augusta 

1 
Lasatiaii.       < 

Avgnsta 

GusU 

Gustylka 

The  diminutive  had,  however,  been  adopted  under  the 
Boman  empire  in  later  times,  and  was  borne  by  the  great 
Father  Augustinus  of  Hippo,  and  his  namesake,  the  mis- 
sionary of  the  Saxons*    This  was  chosen  by.  a  Danish  bishq) 


uigiiizeu  Dv  ■«>._•  v^  v./ 


^.v 


AUGUSTUS. 


337 


as  a  Latinization  of  his  proper  name  of  Ejstein  (island 
stone) ;  and  it  has  always  been  somewhat  popular,  probably 
owing  to  the  order  of  Augostin,  or  Austin  Friars,  instituted 
in  honour  of  the  first  St.  Augustin,  and  once  the  greatest 
dieep  owners  in  England. 


English. 

AugUBtin 
Austin 

French. 
AugUBtin 

G^erman. 
Augustin 

Spanish. 
AugUBtino 

Portuguese. 
Agostinho 

Italian. 
Agostino 

Polish. 
Aogostin 

FEMININE. 

Irish. 
Augusteen 

French. 
Augustine 

German, 

Augustine 
Stine 

Italian. 
AgosUna 

Portuguese. 
Agostinha 

Augustus  also  gave  us  August  instead  of  Sextilis  for  the 

month  following  that  which  his  uncle  had  named ;  but  he  and 

his  followers  have  chiefly  succeeded  in  impressing  their  title 

upon  cities,  though  often  mightily  altered  by  men's  tongues. 

Augst  was  Augusta-Rauracorum ;  Aosta,  Augusta-Prsetoria ; 

Merida,  Augusta-Emerita  (the  Augusta  of  veterans) ;  Zara- 

goza,  Augustus  C»sar;  Autun  Augustodunum,  Augustus' 

Hill;  Soi8Sons,Augusta-Suessiorum;  Aix,  Aqu»  Augusti  (the 

waters  or  baths  of  Augustus);  Augsburgh,  Augusta-Vin- 

delicordm.* 

•  Merivale;  Gibhon;  Caye;  Butler;  Professor  Munch;  Pott;  Arrow- 
smith;  Michaelis. 


VOL.  I. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


J3^  COGNOMINA. 


Section  IV. — Blarius. 

Some  consider  Blasios  to  be  a  mere  contraction  of  the 
Greek  basUios  (royal);  but  long  before  that  name  prevailed,  at 
least  among  historical  personages,  we  hear  of  Blatios,  Blat- 
tins,  or  Blasios,  as  a  man  of  Salapia,  in  Apulia,  whose  name 
seems  to  have  signified  a  babbler.  Nevertheless,  Blasio  was 
a  surname  in  the  Cornelian  gens,  and  Blasios  was  Bishop 
of  Sebaste,  in  Nicomedia,  where  he  was  martyred  in  316. 
In  the  time  of  the  Crosades,  his  relics  were  imported  from 
the  East,  and  he  became  patron  of  the  repoblic  of  Ragosa; 
and  from  a  tradition  that  he  had  been  combed  to  death  with 
iron  combs,  such  an  implement  was  his  mark,  and  he  was  the 
favoorite  saint  of  the  English  wool-staplers.  The  only  vestige 
that  Bomsey,  in  Hampshire,  was  once  a  woollen  manufactory, 
is  the  sign  of  an  inn,  representing  ^Bishop  Blaze,'  in  the  frill 
canonicals,  wig,  and  all  of  the  episcopal  bench  of  the  eighteenth 
century.  The  whole  guild  of  wool-staplers  used  to  form  a  pro- 
cession on  his  day,  the  3rd  of  February,  in  brilliant  raiment; 
representing  not  only  the  bishop,  but  Jason  and  the  golden 
fleece,  and  followed  up  by  shepherds,  shepherdesses,  ftc.  The 
fiery  sound  of  the  word  Blase  was  thought  to  have  inspired 
the  custom  of  lighting  bonfires  on  every  hill  in  the  nor^em 
parts  of  England;  and  in  others,  the  day  was  a  holiday  for 
the  women,  who  burnt  the  distaff  of  anyone  whom  they  found 
spinning.  However,  the  custom  has  since  been  shown  to  be 
too  universal  to  have  been  thus  caused,  and  it  is  probably  one 
of  the  ancient  observances  brought  away  by  our  forefathers 
from  Eastern  fireworship.  The  only  vestige  of  this  as  a  name 
in  England  is,  however,  in  Goldsmith's  Madam  Blase;  but 
in  Spanish  Bias  is  used,  as  no  reader  of  CHI  Bias  can  forget 
Blasius  is  found  in  Bavaria ;  and  Plase,  Blase,  Bleisig,  and 
Biasing,  are  surnames  thence  derived. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


CJBSAB. 


339 


English. 

Blaze 

Blase 

French. 

Blaise 
Blaisot 

Spanish. 
Bias 

Portuguese. 
Braz 

Italian. 

Biagio 
Biasio 
Bacdo 

German. 
Blasius 
Blasi 
Blasol 

Dutch. 
Blaas 

Russian. 

Vlassij 

Vlass 

Servian. 
Blazej 

fllyrian. 
Blasko 
Vlaho 
Bearck 

Hungarian. 
Balas 

The  Germans  have  even  the  feminine  Blasia.^ 


Section  V. — Ooesar. 

No  cognomen  has  ever  been  so  much  used  as  that  of  Osesar, 
which  first  began  in  the  Julian  gens,  nearly  two  centuries  be- 
fore the  time  of  the  great  Dictator.  Some  derived  it  like 
C«so,  from  ccedo  (to  cut) ;  others  said  that  the  eyes  of  the 
first  owner  of  it  were  supematurally  blue  {ccesius)^  or  that 
his  hair  (ccBsaries)  was  wonderfully  profuse ;  and  a  fourth  ex- 
planation declared  that  it  was  the  Moorish  word  for  an  ele- 
phant, which  one  of  the  Julii  had  slain  with  his  own  hand  in 
Africa.  However  this  might  be,  adoption  into  the  family  of 
Gsesar  was  the  means  of  obtaining  that  accumulation  of  magis- 
terial offices  that  placed  the  successor  of  Julius  at  the  head 
of  affairs,  civil  and  military;  and  whilst  habits  of  republican 
equality  were  still  retained  by  the  emperors,  Caesar  was  merely 
used  as  their  designation.  After  the  first  twelve,  adoption 
could  no  longer  be  strained  into  any  fiction  of  the  continuance 
of  the  Julian  clan,  and  Caesar  became  more  properly  a  title. 
After  the  new  arrangement  of  the  empire  under  Diocletian, 
Augustus  was  the  title  of  emperor  who  had  become  an  actual 


*  Smith;  Brand;  Michaelis. 


Dig^^by  Google 


340  COGNOMINA. 

monarchy  and  Caesar  of  the  heir  to  the  empire.  In  conse- 
quence, when  Charlemagne  relieved  Rome  from  the  attacks  of 
the  Lombards,  the  pope,  as  the  representative  of  the  S.P.Q.R., 
created  him  Csesar,  and  the  title  has  been  carried  on  among 
his  (jerman  representatives  as  Kaiser,  though  no  elected 
^  King  of  the  Romans '  might  assume  this  sacred  title  until 
he  had  been  crowned  by  the  pope's  own  hand.  The  first  of 
the  K.  K.  (kaiserliche  lUfnigliche)  which  marks  all  belonging 
to  His  Imperial  Majesty  of  Austria,  is  a  mere  sign  of  past 
honours,  for  all  that  once  made  him  head  of  the  Holy  Roman 
Empire  is  past  and  gone.  The  Russian  imperial  title  of 
Tzar  was  long  spelt  Czar,  and  supposed  to  be  another  form  of 
Csesar ;  but  it  has  been  traced  beyond  a  doubt  to  the  Slavo- 
nic zar^  a  lord.  As  a  Christian  name  it  has  seldom  occurred. 
Cesare  Borgia  was  named,  like  many  Italians  of  his  date,  in 
the  classical  style,  but  no  one  wished  to  inherit  it  from  him, 
and  it  is  seldom  found  except  in  France  as  Cesar;  though  in 
some  counties  of  England  the  peasantry  give  it  in  baptism, 
having  taken  it,  perhaps,  from  the  family  mentioned  by 
Clarendon,  whose  surname  was  Csesar.  The  only  feminine  I 
can  find  is  Cesarina  Grimaldi,  in  1585,  and  Kaisar  occurs 
in  the  same  manner  in  Grermany.  The  recollection  of  the 
two  mighty  Roman  rivals  caused  their  names  to  be  used  in 
pairs  for  negroes,  and  from  thence  they  descended,  as  has  been 
before  said,  to  dogs,  for  whom  Caesar  has  held  its  ground 
better  than  Pompey  has  done,  being  very  probably  taken 
by  the  popular  mind  as  Seizor!  Caesarea  and  Caesarea 
Philippi,  with  various  other  cities,  were  called  after  the  empe- 
rors, but  have  lost  the  name. 

In  contrast  to  the  hairy  Caesar,  we  proceed  to  the  opposite 
title  that  the  great  Julius  might  have  borne,  if  he  had  not 
figuratively,  as  well  as  literally,  hidden  his  baldness  with  a 
wreath  of  bays.  Calvinus,  the  diminutive  of  Calvus  (the  bald), 
is  worth  mentioning,  because  it  probably  was  the  origin  of  the 
surname  of  Jean  Chauvin,  the  Reformer ;  and  was  re-Latin- 

uigiiized  by  VjOOQ  iC 


CAMILLUS CLEMENS.  34I 

ized  again  by  him  into  the  Calvin  by  which  he  is  known  to 
controversy.  The  father  of  the  Cid  regarded  as  his  great 
enemy  one  Lain  Galvo,  who  is  supposed  to  be,  by  one  of  the 
great  Spanish  cormptions,  formed  from  Flavins  Galvus.*^ 

Section  VL — CamiUus. 

Camilla  was  a  warlike  Volscian  nymph,  dedicated  to  the 
service  of  Diana,  and  celebrated  in  the  JSneid.  Her  name  is 
said  to  have  been  Casmilla,  and  to  have  been  given  as  mean- 
ing that  she  was  a  votaress  of  Diana.  It  is  believed  to  be  an 
Etruscan  word,  and  the  youth  of  both  sexes  were  termed 
Camilli  and  Camilla  when  employed  in  any  solemn  office; 
and  thus  Camillus  became  a  name  in  the  gens  of  Furius,  and 
was  noted  in  him  who  saved  the  capitol.  Nymphs  always 
had  an  attraction  for  the  French,  and  a  Camille  figures  in 
Florian's  romance  of  Numa  PompiliuSy  while  Camilla  was 
adopted  in  the  universal  rage  for  classical  names  which  ac- 
tuated the  English  after  the  Reformation,  and  in  some  few 
families  it  has  been  handed  on  to  the  present  day.  Camillo 
was  revived  with  classical  names  in  Italy;  and  at  the  time  of  the 
Bevolution,  Camille  was  very  fashionable  in  France.  Camilla 
is  still  very  common  in  the  Abruzzi,  its  old  classic  ground. 

Section  Vn. — Clemens. 

Clemens  came  in  so  late  that  it  hardly  deserves  to  be  called 
a  cognomen,  but  we  find  it  as  the  third  name  of  Titus  Fla- 
vins Clemens,  Vespasian's  nephew,  who  was  put  to  death  by 
Domitian,  on  a  charge  of  atheism,  like  others  who  went  over 
to  the  Jewish  superstition  i.e.,  to  Christianity.  A  very  early 
church  at  Rome  is  dedicated  to  him,  and  he  is  thought  by 
some  to  be  the  same  as  the  Clemens  mentioned  by  St  Paul 
(PhiL  iv.  3),  author  of  two  epistles,  and  first  of  nine  bishops 

*  Smith;  Merivale  ;  Gibbon  ;  Sismondi,  Histoire  de  France;  Tooke, 
JSistory  of  RutHa, 

Digitized  by  VjOOQ iC 


34^  COQNOMINA. 

of  Rome  so  called.  Another  great  Father,  St.  Clemens  of 
Alexandria,  was  likewise  of  the  same  name;  besides  a  martyr 
of  Ancyra,  all  called  from  the  adjective  demenSy  which  has 
much  the  same  meaning  as  its  derivative  clement  in  all 
modem  tongues.  Its  origin  is  uncertain:  some  saying  it 
meant  of  clear  mind,  others  of  inclining  mind;  but  the  sub- 
stantive dementia  was  a  personified  goddess,  worshipped  at 
Rome,  bearing  a  cup  in  one  hand  and  a  lance  in  the  other. 
*  Your  Clemency '  became  a  title  of  the  emperors,  and  we  find 
the  orator  TertuUus  even  addressing  it  to  Felix.  It  is  possible 
that  it  was  thus  that  Clemens  first  passed  to  the  emperor's 
kinsman.  GRiere  is  a  pretty  legend  that  St.  Clement  was 
martyred  by  being  beheaded,  and  thrown  into  the  sea,  where 
a  shrine  (I  think  of  coral)  was  formed  round  his  head,  and 
he  thus  became  the  patron  of  sailors,  above  all,  of  Danes  and 
Dutchmen.  In  Germany  it  has  preserved  its  Latin  form,  but 
cuts  down  into  Klenim,  Mente,  Menz,  Mentzel;  as  in  Den- 
mark into  Elemet  and  'Mens.  The  English  surname,  Mence, 
may  perhaps  be  from  this  source;  and  Clement  and  Clementi 
are  French  and  Italian  surnames,  as  Clement  and  Clemente 
are  the  Christian  ones.  Italy  probably  first  modernized  the 
abstract  goddess  into  Clemenza,  whence  France  took  up 
Clemence,  while  Germany  invented  Clementine  for  the  femi- 
nine, whence  our  Clementina,  rendered  popular  for  a  time  in 
honour  of  the  Italian  lady  in  Sir  0.  Orandison.  The  Russians 
have  IQiment,  the  Esthonians  contract  into  Leinet,  and  the 
Hungarians  Kelemen.  It  must  have  been  from  the  Dutch 
connections  of  eastern  England,  that  Clement  and  Clemency 
were  both  early  common.* 

Section  VIII. — Constantius. 

Constantius  was  likewise  as  late  as  any  cognomen  deserving 
to  be  reckoned.    It  comes  from  constans  (constant),  a  word 
meaning  holding  together  firmly,  and  compounded  of  con 
*  Smith;  Cave;  Manyat,  Jutland;  MichaeUs^        t 


CONSTANTIUS.  343 

(together),  and  stanSy  the  participle  of  that  verb  sto^  the  con- 
tinuation of  which  in  Italian  and  Spanish  expresses  existence 
and  locality  in  distinction  to  the  mere  auxiliary  verb  to  be, 
while  in  English,  its  ofispring  is  limited  to  the  idea  of  up- 
rightness or  resolution.  So  late,  indeed,  did  Gonstantius 
become  prominent  in  history  in  the  person  of  Flavins  Valerius 
Constantius,  that  he  does  not  even  seem  to  have  had  a  prse- 
nomen,  and  his  sons  and  grandsons  varied  the  cognomen  by 
way  of  distinction  into  Constans  and  Constantinus.  Of  these 
the  first  Christian  emperor  rendered  the  diminutive  glorious, 
and  though  it  has  not  been  much  copied  in  the  West, 
KoK<rravrivo9  is  One  of  the  very  few  Latin  names  that  have 
been  Latinized  among  the  Greeks,  as  well  it  might  be,  in 
memory  of  the  emperor  who  transported  the  seat  of  empire 
to  a  Greek  city,  and  changed  its  appellation  from  Byzantium 
to  Constantinopolis.  Yet  the  coinage  of  the  place  was  called 
bezants  all  over  the  world,  and  when  the  last  Gonstantine  had 
perished  under  the  sword  of  the  Turk,  the  barbarous  lips  of 
ihe  conquerors  contracted  its  name  into  Stamboiil.  Eustendje 
is  also  a  Turkish  version  of  Gonstantia;  Gonstantina  in  Africa; 
Constance  in  Switzerland ;  Gonstanza  in  Cyprus ;  Constance 
in  France :  all  likewise  have  proved  the  constancy  of  their  name. 

Constantius  Ghlorus  was  very  popular  in  Britain,  and — as 
has  been  said  before — ^the  belief  that  his  wife  Helena  was  of 
British  birth,  held  the  island  firm  in  its  allegiance  till  the 
death  of  the  last  emperor  who  claimed  kindred  with  him. 
And  then  Constantius  and  Constantinus  were  names  assumed 
by  the  rebels  who  first  began  to  break  the  bonds  of  union 
with  the  empire,  as  if  the  sound  were  sure  to  win  British 
hearts.  Lideed,  Cystenian  has  never  entirely  disappeared 
firom  the  Welsh  nomenclature,  nor  Kusteninn  from  Brittany. 

Perhaps  one  charm  of  the  name  to  a  Kelt  was  its  first  syl- 
lable, which  resembles  the  c<?n  or  cti  (wisdom  or  hound)  y  which 
was  one  of  their  favourite  beginnings.  The  Constantines  of 
Hector  Boece's  line  of  Scottish  kings  are  ornamental  Congals 
and  Conchobars ;  and,  in  like  manner,  Lreland  has  turned 


344  COGNOMINA. 

numy  a  Connal  and  Connor  into  Gonstantine  in  more  modem 
times,  accomiting  for  the  prevalence  of  the  trisjUabled  Roman 
as  a  surname. 

;  In  Eussia  Eonstantin  has  been  carried  on,  especially  since 
the  days  of  Catharine  11.,  as  a  witness  to  the  continuation  of 
the  Byzantine  empire  in  that  of  Muscovy ;  and  here,  and  in 
the  other  Slavonian  countries  alone  does  it  really  prevail  as 
a  popular  name,  frequent  enough  for  vernacular  contractions, 
such  as  Eostja,  Eosto,  Eostadin. 

The  feminine  of  both  names  was  used  by  the  daughters  of 
the  imperial  family,  and  Constantia  continued  among  the 
Proven9al  ladies,  so  as  to  be  brought  to  the  throne  of  France 
by  the  termagant  Constance  of  Provence,  wife  to  that  meek 
sovereign,  Robert  the  Pious.  She  is  said  to  have  insisted  on 
his  composing  a  Latin  hymn  in  her  honour,  when  he,  not 
being  in  a  mood  for  flattery,  began  to  sing  '  0  Constantia 
martyrumy  which  she  took  as  a  personal  compliment.  Con- 
stance has  ever  since  been  a  royal  and  noble  name  in  France, 
but  the  unfortunate  Breton  duchess,  mother  of  Arthur,  pro- 
bably received  it  as  a  supposed  feminine  to  her  father  Conan. 
Italy  made  it  Gostanza,  and  the  Siciliaiji  mother  of  Frederick 
n.  transmitted  it  to  Germany  as  Constanz,  or  Stanze,  while 
her  great  granddaughter,  the  heiress  of  Manfred's  wrongs, 
took  it  to  Spain  as  Costanza,  the  traces  of  which  we  see  in 
the  Custance,  by  which  Chaucer  calls  that  excellent  daughter 
of  Pedro  the  Cruel,  who  was  the  wife  of  John  of  Gaunt. 
After  her  time  it  was  common  in  England,  and  it  is  startling 
to  find  a  real  Constance  de  Beverley  in  disgrace  in  the  reign 
of  Henry  VIH.,  not,  however,  for  forging  Marmion's  letters, 
but  the  much  more  excusable  misdemeanour  of  attending  the 
Marchioness  of  Exeter  in  a  stolen  visit  to  the  Nun  of  Eent. 
In  the  times  immediately  after  the  Reformation,  Constance 
died  away,  then  came  forth  as  Constantia  in  the  Minerva 
press,  and  at  present  reigns  among  the  favourite  fancy  names, 
scarcely  less  inevitable  than  Alice  and  Edith.^ 
*  Facciolati;  Le  Beau;  Iriih  Society;  Fronde,  Henry  VIIL;  MichaeUs. 


CRISPUS — ^DRUSUS.  345 

Eo8tancia,  Eotka,  Stanca  are  used  in  the  Slavonian 
conntries,  but  far  less  commonly  than  the  masculine  Gon- 
stantiney  almost  entirely  disregarded  by  the  Teuton  side  of 
Europe. 

Sbction  IX. — Orispusy  ^c. 

Crispus  (curled,  or  wrinkled),  the  same  word  which  has 
produced  our  crisp ;  and  the  French  cr^^  (applied  to  hair), 
became  a  cognomen,  and  in  late  times  produced  Crispinus 
and  Grispinianus,  two  brothers  who  accompanied  St.  Quentin 
when  he  preached  the  Gospel  in  France.  They  settled  at 
Soissons,  and  there,  while  pursuing  their  mission,  supported 
themselves  by  making  shoes  until  their  martyrdom,  A.D.  287. 
Shoemakers,  of  course,  adopted  them  as  their  patrons,  and 
theirs  was  a  universal  holiday. 

*  Oh  !  that  we  now  had  here 
But  one  ten  thousand  of  those  men  in  England 
Who  do  no  work  to-day,' 

That  day  being  that  of  the  battle  of  Agincourt,  of  which 
King  Henry  augurs — 

'  And  Crispin,  Orispian,  shall  ne'er  go  by, 
From  this  day  to  the  ending  of  the  world, 
But  we  in  it  shall  be  remembered.' 

Grispin  has  never  been  a  frequent  Ghristian  name,  but  it 
has  become  a  surname  with  us,  and  the  French  have  Grfipin, 
Grepet,  and  the  Italians  Grispino.  Crispin  is  still  the  French 
for  a  shoemaker's  last. 

Drusus,  a  cognomen  in  the  Livian  gens,  was  only  accounted 
for  among  the  Romans  by  a  story  that  its  first  owner  took  it 
firom  having  killed  a  chieftain  in  Gaul  named  Drausus.  This 
word  is  explained  by  comparative  philologists  as  firm  or  rigid 
in  Keltic,  Drudj  strong,  in  Welsh,  droth  in  Erse.  Either  the 
QbxjI  was  the  real  cause  of  the  surname,  or  it  is  an  instance 
of  the  Keltic  element  in  old  Italian.  It  is  hardly  worthy  of 
notice,  except  that,  in  imitation  of  the  sister  and  daughter  of 

uigiuzeu  dv  v_jv^v./p<  lv 


346  COGNOMINA. 

his  patron  Caligula,  Herod  Agrippa  called  his  daughter  by  the 
feminine  diminutive  Drusilla,  by  which  she  appears  by  the  side 
of  Felix,  hearing  but  little  regw^ng  the  discourse  of  St  PauL 

The  name  of  Felix  himself  was  an  agnomen  frequently 
assumed  by  peculiarly  fortunate  individuals.  It  meant  happy, 
and  has  given  rise  to  all  manner  of  words  of  good  augury 
in  the  modem  languages.  No  less  than  eleven  saints  so 
called  are  numbered  in  the  Roman  calendar,  and  yet  it  has 
never  been  a  popular  name,  though  sometimes  occurring  in 
Spain  and  France  in  the  original  form,  and  as  Felice  in  Italy. 
The  feminines,  Felicia  and  Felise,  in  England  and  France, 
have  been  constructed  from  it,  and  Felicia  was  Queen  of 
Navarre  in  1067 ;  but  the  abstract  idea,  Felicitas  (happiness), 
once  worshipped  as  a  goddess  at  Rome,  named  the  slave- 
martyr  of  Carthage,  who  suflTered  with  St.  Perpetua,  and 
another  Felicitas  who,  with  her  seven  sons,  under  Antoninus 
Pius,  presented  a  Christian  parallel  to  the  mother  in  the 
Maccabees.  Feliciti  in  Italy,  and  FeU«ite  in  France,  are 
the  votaries  of  one  or  others  of  these.  Felix  is  adopted  in 
Ireland  as  a  substitute  for  Feidlim  or  Phelim  (ever  good). 

In  one,  a  German  version  of  King  Arthur's  disappearance, 
his  companions  in  his  hidden  home  are  said  to  be  Juno  and 
Felicia,  the  Sybil's  daughter. 

Faustus  and  Faustina  are  formed  exactly  in  the  same 
spirit  of  good  augury.* 

Section  X. — Qaterius^  ^c. 

The  Teutonic  helm  (protection),  turned  in  the  Latin  pro- 
nunciation into  galea  a  (helmet),  named  the  persecuting  Em- 
peror Gralerius,  and  continued  in  Lombardy  till  it  formed 
that  of  Galeazzo,  which  became  notable  among  the  Yisconti 
of  Milan,  and  was  called  by  the  French  Galeas.  Old  Camden 
augured  that  the  first  was  so  called  from  all  the  cocks  in 

*  Facciolad;  Diefenbach ;  Smith;  Butler  ;  Anderson:  Iri$h  Society; 
Grimm. 


J  DV   "^^-J  V^V_/ 


5'" 


GALERIUS— PRISCUS — SABINUS.  347 

Milan  crowing  at  the  time  of  his  birth,  and  certainly,  unless 
the  frequent  Roman  cognomen  Gallus  indicates  a  partly 
Gallic  extraction,  it  would  either  be  one  of  the  farming 
names,  and  show  that  the  owner  was  notable  for  his  poultry, 
or  be  a  differently  spelt  variety  from  Gralea,  or  helmet.  Galileo, 
Galilei,  and  Graleotti  are  all  Italian  continuations  of  this  old 
Latin  name — that  is,  if  the  great  astronomer's  name  be  not 
in  honour  of  Galilee.  It  is  also  possible  that  it  may  be  con- 
nected with  the  Keltic  Gal  (courage  or  a  stranger),  which 
occurs  again  as  the  Irish  saint  who  founded  an  abbey  in  Swit- 
zerland; but  more  of  this  in  Keltic  regions  of  names. 

Niebuhr  considers  the  Prisci  to  have  been  the  original 
Latin  tribe,  whose  name  acquired  its  sense  of  age  from  their 
antiquity,  just  as  €k)thic  was  at  one  time  a  French  and  English 
synonym  for  antiquated.  Prisons  was  really  the  Porcian  cog- 
nomen, probably  denoting  the  descent  of  the  gens  from  the 
Prisci ;  and  he  whom  we  are  accustomed  to  call  Gato  the  Elder, 
as  a  translation  of  Marcus  Porcius  Prisons  Cato,was  the  first 
to  add  the  second  cognomen,  the  meaning  of  which  is  wary, 
from  Catus,  probably  a  contraction  from  Cautus  (cautious). 
Prisons  and  Prisca  are  both  found  in  the  Roman  martyr- 
ology ;  but  to  us  the  most  interesting  person  thus  named  is 
Priscilla,  the  fellow-worker  of  St.  Paul,  in  honour  of  whom 
this  diminutive  has  had  some  prevalence  in  England,  though 
somewhat  of  a  puritan  kind. 

Sabinus,  of  course  indicating  a  Sabine  family,  occurs 
among  the  Elavil,  and  many  other  gentes.  Sabina  was  the 
second  name  of  that  Poppsea,  Nero's  wife,  whose  extrava- 
gances have  become  a  proverb,  who  bathed  in  asses'  milk, 
and  shod  her  mules  with  gold.  As  a  frequent  cognomen, 
this  was  the  name  of  many  other  women,  and  specially  of 
a  widow  who  was  converted  by  her  maid,  Seraphia,  to  the 
Christian  faith,  and  was  martyred  in  Hadrian's  persecution. 
There  is  a  church  dedicated  to  her  at  Rome,  which  was  for- 
merly the  first  ^  Lent  station,'  a  fact  which  commended  her 
to  the  notice  of  the  Grermans,  and  has  made  Sabine  a  fre-r 


348  COGNOMINA. 

qnent  name  among  them.  Sabina  is  often  found  among  the 
peasantry  about  Gloucester,  but  it  is  possible  that  this  may 
be  a  corruption  of  Sabrina  (the  Severn). 

Serenus  (serene,  or  good  tempered)  was  an  old  cognomen, 
and  two  saints  were  so  called.  Serena  was  the  niece  of 
Theodosius,  and  wife  of  Stilicho.  Her  name  was  chosen  by 
Hayley  for  the  heroine  of  his  Triumphs  of  Temper  ;  but  it 
is  more  of  a  literary  name  than  one  in  actual  use.  In  Nor- 
way, however,  it  has  been  revived  as  an  ornamental  form  of 
Siri,  the  contraction  of  Sigrid. 

Scipio  means  nothing  but  a  staff;  but  it  b  a  highly  honour- 
able title,  since  it  was  given  to  one  of  the  Comelii,  who  served 
as  the  staff  of  his  old  blind  father ;  and  the  same  filial  piety 
distinguished  the  great  Africanus  who,  at  seventeen,  sav^ 
the  life  of  his  father  in  the  battle  of  the  Ticinus.  Dis- 
tinguished as  is  the  name,  it  has  not  often  been  followed, 
though  Scipione.  has  occasionally  occurred  in  Italy,  and  if 
Gil  Bias  may  be  trusted,  in  Spain. 

Traheme,  an  old  Welsh  name,  is  formed  from  Trajanus, 
which  belonged  to  others  besides  the  emperor,  whose  noble 
qualities  had  made  such  an  impression  on  the  Italian  mind 
as  to  have  led  to  the  remarkable  traditicm  that  St.  Gregory 
the  Great  had  obtained  permission  to  recall  him  from  the 
grave,  and  convert  him  to  the  true  faith. 

Torques  (a  neck- chain)  gave  the  cognomen  Torquatus  to 
the  fierce  Lucius  Manlius,  who,  having  slain  a  gigantic  Gaul 
in  single  combat,  took  the  gold  chain  from  about  his  neck, 
and  hung  it  on  his  own ;  and  who  afterwards  put  his  son, 
Titus  Manlius.  Torquatus,  to  death  for  the  breach  of  disci- 
pline in  accepting  a  like  challenge  from  a  Tusculan  noble. 
Torquato  Tasso  is  the  sole  modem  instance  of  the  recurrence 
of  the  surname  of  this  *  Roman  Father,'  the  northern  Tor- 
quil  being  from  an  entirely  different  source,  i.e.  Thoigils 
(Thor's  pledge).* 

^  Pott;  Michaelis ;  Camden  ;  Diefenbach;  PhilologicaL  Society;  Nie- 
buhr;  Butler;  Dante;  Arnold. 


uigiiizeu  Dv  ■'•wJ  v^v_/p^iw 


PAULLUS  AND  MAGNUS.  349 


Section  XI. — Paulltis  and  Magnus  [maU  and  large]. 

The  precedence  must  be  given  to  the  less  on  account  of 
its  far  greater  dignity. 

There  can  be  no  doubt  that  the  cognomen  Paullus,  or 
Paulus,  the  contraction  of  Pauxillus,  originated  with  one  of  the 
jSlmilian  gens,  who  was  small  in  stature.  It  was  common  in 
other  gentes,  though  chiefly  distinguished  among  the  ^milii, 
and  was  most  probably  the  name  by  which  '  Saul  of  Tarsus ' 
would  have  been  enrolled  as  a  citizen,  either  from  its  resem- 
blance to  his  Jewish  name,  or  from  the  person  who  had  con- 
ferred liberty  upon  his  parents. 

Some,  however,  imagine  that  he  assumed  it  out  of  com- 
pliment to  the  deputy,  Sergius  Paulus ;  others,  that  it  was  an 
allusion  to  his  '  weakness '  of  *  bodily  presence,'  or  that  he 
took  it  in  his  humility,  meaning  that  he  was  ^  less  than  the 
least  of  the  Apostles.'  Be  that  as  it  may,  he  has  given  it 
an  honour  entirely  outshining  that  which  is  won  from  the 
^milii,  and  has  spread  Paul  throughout  Europe.  The 
strong  cause  for  supposing  that  St.  Paul  preached  the  Gos- 
pel in  Spain  has  rendered  Pablo  very  common  there ;  but,  in 
fact,  the  name  is  everywhere  more  usual  than  in  England,  in 
spite  of  the  tradition  that  the  great  Apostle  likewise  landed 
here,  and  the  dedication  of  our  great  cathedral.  Perhaps 
this  may  be  owing  to  the  fact  that  twelve  other  SS.  Paul 
divide  the  allegiance  of  the  Continent  with  the  Apostle.  Paula 
is  not  only  honoured  as  his  feminine,  but  as  the  name  of  the 
friend  and  correspondent  of  St.  Jerome,  the  mother  of 
Eustochium ;  and  Paola  is  in  consequence  found  in  Italy. 
Paulinus  (the  lengthened  form)  became  in  Welsh,  Pewlin, 
and  also  named  three  saints — among  them  our  first  arch- 
bishop of  York;  but  it  has  not  been  followed,  except  in 
Italy,  by  Paolina,  and  there  is,  perhaps,  a  mere  diminutive 
of  Paolus.    Yet  the  feminine  is  far  more  fashionable ;  and 


uigiiized  by  VjOOQ  iC 


3SO 


COGNOMINA. 


Paulina,  Pauline,  Paolina,  are  the  favourite  forms  every- 
where occurring.  Perhaps  Pauline  became  the  more  popular 
in  France  for  the  sake  of  that  favourite  grandchild  whose 
Christian  name  is  almost  the  only  one  mentioned  in  Madame 
de  S6vign6's  letters.  It  was  the  only  form  commonly  recog- 
nized in  France ;  but  it  seems  that  the  sister  of  Napoleon 
was  commonly  called  Paulette  in  her  own  family.  The  direct 
Italian  diminutive  always  seems  to  be  a  greater  favourite  with 
the  southern  blood  than  its  relative  from  the  northern  chen. 

Many  surnames  have  risen  from  Paul  in  all  the  countries 
in  which  it  is  in  use ;  and  various  places  are  called  from  the 
great  Apostle.  The  village  of  Paoli,  in  Attalia,  marks  the 
scene  of  one  of  his  preachings ;  and  the  bay  of  San  Paolo 
is  supposed  to  have  been  the  site  of  his  shipwreck  at  Melita. 
*  Powles-walk,'  t.  e.  the  nave  of  the  old  cathedral  of  Lon- 
don, was  the  English  bourse,  till  Gresham  built  the  Royal 
Exchange,  and  Laud  enforced  reverence.  Villages,  with 
churches  dedicated  to  him,  are  in  Servia,  Pawlocy ;  in  Mo- 
ravia, Pawloviz ;  in  Germany,  Paulsdorf.  In  the  Nether- 
lands, St.  Paul  was  a  town  that  gave  a  count's  rank  to  a 
branch  of  the  Luxemburg  family;  and  a  Norman  family, 
called  St.  Paul,  passing  to  England  and  Scotland,  was  first 
pronounced,  then  spelt,  SempiU,  then  Semple,  and,  finally, 
descended  into  Simple.*^ 


English. 

Pawl 
Paul 

French. 

Pol 

Paul 

Paulot 

Italian. 
Paolo 

Portuguese. 
Paulo 

Spanish. 
Pablo 

Wallachian. 
Pawel 

Carman. 
Paul 

RussiAn. 
Pavel 
Pavlenka 
PavluBcha 

Dutch. 
Paultje 

•  Smith ;  Conybeare,  St.  Paul  ;  Bede ;  Rees,  Wehh  SainU  ;  Aikin,  Queen 
ElUabeth  ;  Pott;  Lower;  Michaelis;  Snorre  Sturleson;  IrUh  Soci^. 


uigiiized  by  VjOOQ  iC 


PAULLUS  AJSJ)  HAONUS. 


35' 


Hljrian. 

Pavl 

Pavle 

Pavo 

Lett. 
Pavila 

Hungarian. 

Pal 
Palko 

Lapp. 

Pava 
Pavek 

FEMININB. 

Italian. 
Paola 

Spanish. 
Paula 

Bossian. 
Paola 

Ulyrian. 

Pava 
Pavlica 

DIMINUTIVB. 

Welsh. 
Peulan 

Italian. 
Paolino 

Spanish. 
Paulino 

Slavonic. 
Pavlin 

FEMININE. 

English. 

French. 

Pauline 
Paulette 

Italian. 

Paolina 
Paoletta 

Gennan. 
Pauline 

Slavonic. 
PavUna 

The  adjective  of  size  is  another  word  of  universal  kindred, 
though  not  always  with  the  same  meaning.  The  Sanscrit 
mahatj  and  Persian  mi  or  meah^  are  close  connections  of  the 
Qothic  mikib  (which  survives  in  mickle  and  muckle,  and  has 
furnished  our  much),  and  of  the  Ghreek  ficyaXo9  or  ftcya?,  and 
Roman  nuignus  and  Slavonic  magi.  All  these  possibly  may 
be  remotely  connected  with  the  verb  magan  (may),  which  is 
the  source  of  macht  (might)  in  all  Teutonic  tongues. 

Magnus^  major ^  maximus,  irregular  comparatives,  which 
have  had  a  curious  fate.  No  one  has  taken  the  comparative 
as  a  name,  except  after  it  had  become  a  title,  and  very  vari- 
ous have  been  its  duties  in  that  line.  Maire  du  Palais 
(greater  servant  of  the  household)  becoming  prime  minister, 

Digitized  by  VjOOQ iC 


^S^^  COGNOMINA. 

till  he  obscured  and  finally  extinguished  the  soyereign ;  Major 
domo,  recurring  to  his  old  office ;  maire,  or  mayor  of  the 
city  (greater  merchant  in  the  town)  ;  Major,  or  greater 
captain  in  the  army,  a  most  yarying  title,  but  always  a  re- 
spected one. 

Magnus  was  an  agnomen  added  as  a  personal  distinction, 
as  in  the  case  of  Pompey.  It  was  neyer  a  name  till  long  after 
the  Roman  empire  was  oyer,  when  Karl  der  Grosse,  as  his 
Franks  called  him,  had  been  Romanized  into  Garolus  Magnus, 
and  honoured  by  the  French  as  Charlemagne.  St.  Olaf  of 
Norway  was  known  to  be  a  great  admirer  of  Charlemagne, 
whose  example  he  would  fain  haye  imitated,  and  his  followers, 
by  way  of  a  pleasant  surprise  and  compliment  to  him,  before 
they  woke  him  to  announce  to  him  the  birth  of  his  first  son, 
christened  the  child,  as  they  thought,  after  the  latter  half 
of  the  great  Emperor  Carolus  Magnus.  That  child  became 
a  much  beloyed  monarch,  under  the  denomination  of  King 
Magnus  Barefoot,  from  his  haying  established  his  identity 
on  his  return  from  Ireland,  by  the  ordeal  of  walking  unshod 
oyer  red  hot  plough-shares.  In  honour  of  his  many  excel- 
lencies, as  King  of  Norway,  the  entire  North  uses  his  name 
of  Magnus,  and  transplanted  it  to  Ireland,  where  it  flourished 
under  the  form  of  Manus,  until  it  became  the  fashion  to 
^Anglicise'  it  into  Manasses.  Who  would  haye  imagined 
Manasses  to  be  a  namesake  of  Karl,  the  son  of  Pepin  ?  The 
Scottish  islands,  where  the  population  is  Norse,  l^ewise  use 
Magnus  as  a  baptismal  name ;  and  the  Lapps  haye  turned  it 
into  Manna,  or  Mannas. 

Maximus  was  likewise  properly  an  indiyidual  agnomen  of 
size,  or  of  yictory,  as  with  Fabius  Maximus ;  but  it  came  to 
be  a  proper  name,  and  was  borne  by  Maximus  the  Monk,  a  great 
Ghreek  ecclesiastic  of  the  sixth  century,  as  well  as  by  many 
other  obscure  samts,  from  whom  the  Italians  deriye  their 
Massimo,  and  the  French  Maxime,  and  the  Welsh  their  old 
Macsen. 

Maxentius  and  Maximanus,  both  named  not  only  persecut- 


iiizeu  Dv  '%._Jv^v_/;5 


RUFUS.  ETC.  353 

ing  emperors,  but  Christian  martyrs,  whence  Maxime  and 
Maidmien.  Maximilianus  was  one  of  the  Seven  Sleepers, 
bat  he  is  not  the  origin  of  the  Grerman  imperial  name. 
According  to  Camden,  this  was  a  compound  inyented  by  the 
Emperor  Frederick  YII.,  and  bestowed  on  his  son  in  his  great 
admiration  of  Fabius  Maximus  and  Scipio  ^milianus.  ^  The 
Last  of  the  Knights,'  with  his  wild  efirontery  and  spirited 
chamois-hunting  might  be  despised  by  the  Italians,  as  Mcls- 
similiano  Pochi  Danari  ;  but  he  was  beloved  by  the  Austrians 
as  ^  Our  Max.'  His  great  grandson,  Maximilian  11.,  contri- 
buted to  the  popularity  of  his  unwieldy  name,  and  Max  con- 
tinues to  be  one  of  the  favourite  German  appellations,  from 
the  archduke  to  the  peasant,  to  the  present  day;  and  has  even 
thrown  out  the  feminine  Maximiliane.  The  Poles  and  Uly- 
rians  use  ks  instead  of  a;  in  spelling  it. 


Section  Xn. — Bufus^  ^c 

Bufus,  the  red  or  ruddy,  was  a  cognomen  of  various  fami- 
lies, and  was,  in  fact,  one  of  the  adjectives  occurring  in  the 
nomenclature  of  almost  every  nation ;  and  chiefly  of  those 
where  a  touch  of  Keltic  blood  has  made  the  hair  vary  between 
red  and  black.  Flavins,  Fulvius,  Rufus,  and  an  occasional 
Niger,  were  the  Roman  names  of  complexion;  and  it  is  curi- 
ous to  find  the  single  instance  of  Chlorus  (the  yellow),  oc- 
curring in  the  Flavian  family.  The  Biondi  of  Italy  claim 
to  be  the  Flavii,  and  thence  the  Blound,  Count  de  Guisnes, 
companion  of  William  the  Conqueror,  took  the  name  now 
Blount ! 

Rufus  is,  indeed,  the  Latin  member  of  the  large  family  of 
which  we  spoke  in  mentioning  the  Greek  Rhoda ;  and  the 
E^elts  had,  in  plenty,  their  own  Ruadh  or  Roy;  nevertheless, 
such  as  fall  under  Roman  dominion  adopted  the  Roman 
Rufiis  or  Rufinus;  and  it  passed  on  by  tradition  in  Wales,  as 
Gruffin,  Gruffydd,  or  as  llie  English  caught  it  and  spelt  it, 

VOL.     L  ui^i^oy^wOgle 


354  COGNOMINA. 

correctly  representing  the  sound  of  ddj  Griffith.  It  was  the 
name  of  many  Welsh  princes,  and  has  passed  into  a  firequent 
surname. 

In  its  Gruffin  stage,  it  passed  into  the  commonwealth  of 
romance.  Among  the  British  names  that  had  worked  throu^ 
the  lost  world  of  minstrelsy,  to  re-appear  in  the  cycle  with 
which  Italian  poets  graced  the  camp  and  court  of  Charle- 
magne, is  Grifone,  a  descendant  of  Bevis  of  Hampton.  By 
this  time,  no  doubt  his  name  was  supposed  to  be  connected 
with  the  Griffin,  that  creature  with  giiffeSy  or  claws;  that,  after 
having  served  in  earlier  times,  as  with  Dante,  to  represent  the 
Italian  idea  of  the  vision  of  the  cherubim,  had  been  gra- 
dually degraded  to  a  brilliant  portion  of  the  machinery  of 
romance,  yet  the  sacred  odour  of  the  old  conception  of  the 
Griffin  long  lingered  around  it,  for  Griffin's  eggs  were  not  re- 
garded merely  as  the  curiosities  that  they  are  represented  in 
the  Merchant  and  Friar ^  but  as  absolute  relics.  It  is  wonder- 
ful to  find  how  many  Griffin's  eggs  occur  in  the  inventory  of 
the  relics  of  Durham  Cathedral. 

No  doubt  the  Italians  who  bore  the  name  of  Grifone, 
thought  more  of  the  *  right  Griffin'  and  the  true  knight, 
than  of  the  ruddy  Roman  whose  Ruffino  or  Rufib  was 
stUl  left  lingering  among  them;  together  with  Rufina,  the 
name  of  a  virgin  martyr. 

Rufus  is,  for  some  reason  or  other,  .rather  a  favourite  at 
present  with  our  American  neighbours. 

Niger  (the  black)  was  a  cognomen  of  various  Romans  of 
no  great  note,  and  distinguished  a  teacher  from  Antioch, 
mentioned  in  the  Acts.  The  diminutive  Nigellus  seems  to 
have  been  adopted  in  France,  by  the  Normans,  as  a  transla- 
tion of  the  Nial  which  they  had  brought  from  Norway, 
after  having  learned  it  of  the  Grael,  in  whose  tongue  it  means 
the  noble.  In  Domesday  Book,  twelve  proprietors  are  re- 
corded as  Nigel,  both  before  and  after  the  Conquest,  being 
probably  Danish  Nials  thus  reduced  to  the  Neustrian  French 

Digitized  by  VjOOQ iC 


NERO.  355 

Latin.  Of  these  was  Nigel  de  Albini  (temp,  William  L),  and 
Nigel  de  Mowbray  (temp.  Henry  11.)  The  influx  of  Anglo- 
Normans  into  Scotland  introduced  this  new-fashioned  Nigel, 
and  it  was  adopted  as  the  English  form  of  Niel,  and  has  since 
become  almost  exclusively  confined  to  Scotland,  where  it  is  a 
national  name,  partly  perhaps  in  memory  of  the  untimely 
fate  of  Niel,  or  Nigel  Bruce ;  and  among  the  covenanters,  for 
the  sake  of  the  fierce  Nigel  Leslie,  Master  of  Rothes,  It  has 
shared  the  fate  of  Colin  and  of  the  true  Nial,  and  has  been 
taken  for  Nicolas.  The  French  used  a  like  name,  which 
Froissart  spells  Nesle ;  but  this  is  probably  from  the  inference 
that  a  lengthened  sound  of  e  infers  a  silent  s. 

Nero  does  not  mean  black,  as  it  is  commonly  supposed  to 
do,  and  in  which  sense  it  is  usually  bestowed  upon  black 
dogs.  The  corruptions  of  nigrvs  in  Italian,  Spanish,  and 
French  into  nero  and  noir  have  led  to  the  impression,  but 
the  word  itself  was  said  by  the  Romans  to  be  of  the  Sabine 
tongue,  and  to  mean  *  strong  and  stern.'  It  was  a  fitting 
cognomen  for  the  proud  Glaudian  gens,  among  whom  there 
was  hardly  a  weak  man,  though  many  a  tyrant,  until  the  un- 
happy madman  whom  we  chiefly  know  as  Nero ;  and  he  was, 
in  fact,  a  Domitius  Ahenobarbus,  and  only  a  Claudius  Nero 
by  adoption.  The  admirable  Marcus  Attilius  Regulus  bore 
as  his  cognomen  a  word  meaning  a  nobleman  or  petty  king. 
An  Achaian  monk  so  called,  is  said  in  370  to  have  brought 
the  relics  of  St.  Andrew  to  Scotland,  and  was  there  called 
St.  Rule.* 

•  Buskin ;  Sir  F.  Palgrayei  History  of  Durham;  Ellis,  Domesday  Book; 
Smith ;  Lower. 


AA2 

Digitized  by  VjOOQ  IC 


356 


CHAPTER  V. 

names  from  roman  deities. 

Section  L 

A  SHORT  chapter  must  be  given  to  the  modem  names  that, 
in  spite  of  the  canon  prohibiting  the  giving  of  names  of 
heathen  gods  in  baptism,  are  either  those  of  Latin  divinities, 
or  are  derived  from  them.  These,  though  few  in  number,  are 
more  than  are  to  be  found  in  the  Greek  class,  from  the  fact 
that  where  a  Roman  deity  had  become  identified  with  a  Greek 
one,  the  Latin  name  was  that  used  throughout  Western 
Europe  in  all  translations,  and  only  modem  criticism  has 
attempted  to  distinguish  between  the  distinct  myths  of  the 
two  races.  Most  of  these  are,  or  have  been,  in  use  either  in 
France  or  England,  the  modem  countries  most  under  the 
dominion  of  fancy  with  regard  to  names. 

Aurora  (the  dawn),  so  called,  it  is  said,  from  aunm 
(gold),  because  of  the  golden  light  she  sheds  before  her, 
assumed  all  the  legends  attached  by  the  Greeks  to  their  Eos, 
whose  rosy  fingers  unbarred  the  gates  of  day.  When  the 
Cinque-cento  made  classic  lore  the  fashion,  Aurore  came  into 
favour  with  the  fair  dames  of  France,  and  has  ever  since 
there  continued  in  vogue,  occasionally  passing  into  Germany, 
where  Aurora  von  Eielmanseck  was  the  mother  of  Marshal 
Saxe.  Li  Blyria,  the  dawn  and  the  lady  are  both  called  Zora, 
and  she  in  endeamaent  Zorana.* 

*  Edghtley;  Michaelis. 

Digitized  by  LjOOQ iC 


BELLONA — JANUS  AND  JANA.  357 

Sbction  n. — BeUona. 

Bellona  was  not  a  goddess  whose  name  one  would  have 
expected  to  find  renewed  in  Christian  times,  yet  instances 
have  been  found  of  it  in  England  among  those  who  probably 
had  some  idea  that  it  was  connected  with  beauty  instead  of 
with  leUum  (war).   In  effect,  hers  is  not  quite  a  proper  name, 
being  really  an  adjective,  with  the  noun  understood,  Bellona 
jDea  (the  war  goddess).    She  is  thought  to  have  been  a  Sabine 
deity,  and  was  very  early  worshipped  by  her  priests  gashing 
themselves  horribly,  and  either  drinking  the  blood  or  offering 
it  up  to  her.     The  day  of  this  fierce  ceremony  was  the  24th 
of  March,  therefore  called  dies  sanguinis  (the  day  of  blood), 
though  after-times  made  these  gashes  a  very  slight  affair. 
On  the  declaration  of  war  a  spear  was  hurled  against  a  pillar 
dedicated  to  her.    In  the  later  times,  she  was  adopted  into  the 
Olympian  domestic  circle  as  the  sister  or  the  wife  of  Mars. 
She  was  formerly  called  Duellana,  duellum  being  the  older 
Roman  form  of  beHum,  and  curiously  reappearing  in  the 
form  of  the  technical  duel  or  single  combat.     An  infant  bom 
in  the  streets  of  Weimer  during  the  sack  that  followed  the 
battle  of  Jena  was  named  Angelina  Bellona,  as  having  been 
an  angel  of  comfort  to  her  parents  in  the  miseries  of  war. 
She  became  a  great  musician,  and  won  renown  for  her  name 
in  her  own  land.* 

Section  m. — Jantts  and  Jana. 

The  old  Latin  deities  were  often  in  pairs,  masculine  and 
feminine.  Divus,  that  part  of  their  title  that  is  still  recog- 
nised as  belonging  to  the  supernatural,  is  from  the  same 
source  as'  the  Sanscrit  deva^  Persian  rfcv,  Greek  Sws,  ^cos, 
Zeus,  and  was  applied  to  all.  Divus  Janus  and  Diva  Jana 
were  one  of  these  pairs,  who  presided  over  day  and  night,  as 

•  Eeightley;  Smith;  Eey»  Latin  Orammar;  Madame  Schopenhauer, 
Memoirs, 


Digitized 


by  Google 


358  NAMES  FROM  ROMAN  DEITIES. 

the  sun  and  moon.  Divajana  became  Diana;  and  as  groves 
were  sacred  to  her,  and  she  was  as  pure  a  goddess  as  Vesta, 
there  was  every  reason  for  identifying  her  with  the  Greek 
Artemis,  and  giving  her  possession  of  the  temple  of  Ephesus, 
and  the  black  image  that '  fell  down  from  Jupiter ;'  she  had 
Apollo  given  as  her  fellow  instead  of  Janus,  and  thenceforth 
was  the  goddess  of  the  silver  bow,  daughter  of  Jupiter  and 
Latona,  as  Artemis  had  been  of  Zeus  and  Leto.  Her  name 
slept  as  a  mere  pagan  device  till  the  sixteenth  century,  when 
romances  of  chivalry  gave  place  to  the  semi-classical  pastoral, 
of  which  Greece  was  usually  the  scene.  Jorge  de  Montemayor, 
the  Spanish  gentleman  who  led  the  way  in  this  floweiy  path, 
named  his  heroine,  Diana,  and  she  was  quickly  copied  by  the 
sponsors  of  Diane  de  Poitiers,  the  fair  widow  whose  colours 
of  black  and  white  were  worn  by  Henry  H.  of  France  even 
to  his  last  fatal  tournament.  Diane  thus  became  so  fashion- 
able in  France,  that  when  the  Cavalier  court  was  there  re- 
siding, the  English  caught  the  fashion,  and  thenceforth  Lady 
Dye  at  times  appeared  among  the  Ladies  Betty  and  Fanny  of 
the  court.  Li  the  lower  classes,  Diana  seems  to  be  at  times 
confused  with  the  Scriptural  Dinah,  though  it  may  sometimes 
be  adopted  as  a  Bible  name,  since  a  peasant  has  been  known  to 
pronounce  that  he  well  knew  who  was  *  greatest  *  Diana  of  the 
Ephesians,' — a  great  lady  of  those  parts,  and  very  charitable 
to  the  poor.'  At  Rome  Jewesses  now  alone  bear  it,  and  Italian 
Christians  consequently  despise  it,  and  only  give  it  to  dogs. 
Hgwever,  in  the  eighteenth  century,  a  Monna  Diana  existed  at 
Florence,  who  is  recorded  as  an  example  of  the  benefits  of 
a  heavy  head  wrapper,  for  a  large  stone  fell  upon  her  head 
from  a  building,  and  she  took  it  for  a  small  pebble ! 

Diana's  fellow,  Divus  Janus,  had  a  very  different  career.  He 
was  sometimes  called  Dianus,  but  much  more  commonly  Janus, 
and  from  being  merely  the  sun,  he  became  allegorical  of  the 
entire  year,  and  had  a  statue  with  four  faces  for  the  seasons, 
and  hands  pointing  the  one  to  300,  the  other  to  55,  thus 
making  up  the  amount  of  days  then  given  to  the  year  j  and 


uigiuzeu  dv  'v.j  v^v_/p<  l>w 


JANUS  AND  JAN  A.  359 

before  him  were  twelve  altars,  one  for  each  month.    He  thus 

presided  over  the  beginning  of  everything,  and   the  first 

month  of  the  jear  was  from  him  called  Januarius,  as  were 

all  gates  janiy  and  doors  januce ;  and  above  all,  that  gatcf 

between  the  Sabines  and  the  Romans,  which  was  open  when 

they  were  friends,  shut  when  they  were  foes.     When  the 

two  nations  had  become  thoroughly  fused  together,  the  gate 

grew  to  a  temple ;  but  the  ceremony  of  shutting  the  doors 

was  still  followed  on  the  rare  occasions  when  Rome  was  at 

peace,  and  of  opening  them  when  at  war  to  let  the  god  go 

out,  as  it  was  now  said,  to  help  the  Romans.     This  idea  of 

peace,  however,  turned  Janus  into   a  legendary  peaceful 

monarch,  who  only  wore  two  heads  that  he  might  look  both 

ways  to  see  either  side  of  a  question,  and  keys  were  put 

into  his  hand  as  the  guardian  of  each  man's  gate.     His  own 

special  gate  contmued  to  be  called  Janicular,  and  his  name 

passed  from  the  door  jantca,  to  the  porter  janitor ;  and 

thence  in  modem  times  to  St.  Peter,  who,  bearing  the  keys, 

was  called  by  the  Italians,  il  Janitore  di  Ciehy  and  thence  the 

fish,  which  was  thought  to  bear  the  mark  of  St.  Peter's 

thumb,  was  il  janitore^  or,  as  we  call  it,  the  John  Dory,  if 

not  from  its  gilded  scales,  dorie  or  doirado.   The  Spanish  name 

of  San  Pedro  would  favour  the  janitor  theory.     The  month 

of  Janus,  Janvier,  January,  (Jennaro,  Januar,  has  kept  its 

name,  like  all  the  other  months  of  the  Roman  calendar,  in 

spite  of  the  French  attempt  to  displace  them  with  Glacial, 

Pluvial,  &c.     Birth  in  the  month  of  January  occasioned  the 

name  of  Januarius  to  be  given  to  various  persons  in  the  time 

of  the  Roman  empire,  to  one  of  the  seven  sons  of  St. 

Felicitas,  to  a  martyr  whose  day  is  the  13th  of  October, 

and  especially  to  St.  Januarius,  of  Beneventum,  who  in  the 

persecution  of  Diocletian  was   thrown    to    wild  beasts   at 

Pozzuoli,  and  on  their  refusal  to  hurt  him,  was  beheaded. 

His  blood  was  already  a  religious  curiosity  before  the  eighth 

century,  when  it  was  thought  to  have  delivered    Naples 

firom  an  eruption  of  Mount  Vesuvius,  and  it  furnishes  ona^T^ 


360  NAMES  FROM  ROMAN  DEITIES. 

of  the  most  questionable  and  most  hotlj-defended  miracles 
of  the  Church  of  Rome.  Two  vials  of  dry,  black  matter, 
called  his  blood,  are  devoutly  believed  by  Romanists  to 
become  fresh,  red,  and  liquid,  on  being  laid  on  the  high 
altar,  beside  the  head  or  any  other  portion  of  the  frame 
through  which  it  once  flowed.  It  used  to  be  supposed 
that  this  marvel  only  took  place  when  Naples  was  in  a  con- 
dition satisfactory  to  St.  Januarius;  but  it  has  been  less 
scrupulous  ever  since  Murat  intimated  to  its  guardians  that 
unless  the  saint's  blood  flowed,  theirs  certainly  should ;  and 
of  late  it  has  shown  no  preference  between  Francesco  IL, 
Garibaldi,  and  Victor  Emmanuel.  After  this  (Jennaro  can- 
not fail  to  be  a  very  frequent  Neapolitan  Christian  name.* 

Section  IV. — Florentius. 

The  goddess  of  flowers  was  called  from  their  Latin  name 
Jlos^  the  same  that  has  passed  into  all  European  languages 
except  the  German.  The  Floralia,  or  festivals  of  Flora,  were 
celebrated  in  the  first  burst  of  spring,  but  they  became  sucli 
disgraceful  scenes,  that  no  respectable  woman  could  be  present 
at  them,  and  it  was  even  said  that  she  had  been  a  woman  of 
evil  life,  who  had  left  her  fortune  to  keep  up  the  Floralia.  In 
late  times  the  name  of  Florus  was  formed  from  that  of  the 
goddess,  and  is  memorable  as  that  of  the  procurator,  whose 
harshness  drove  the  Jews  to  their  last  rebellion.  Flora,  more 
probably,  arose  as  a  woman's  name  as  its  feminine  than  as 
that  of  the  goddess.  There  is  a  church  at  Florence  to  SS. 
Fiore  and  Lucilla,  otherwise  the  first  occurrence  of  any  va- 
riety of  Flora  is  in  Roman-Gothic  Spain,  where  the  unhappy 
daughter  of  Count  Julian  was  called  by  the  Spanish  diminutive 
Florinda,  and  thus  caused  the  name  to  be  so  much  detested, 
that  while  Spanish  ballads  called  her  la  Cava,  the  wicked, 
her  Christian  name  was  only  bestowed  upon  dogs,  and  cu- 

♦  Keightley ;  Smith ;  Bouterwek ;  Istoria  de  Firenze  ;  Brand ;  Butler ; 
Spanish  LiteriUure, 

Digitized  by  VjOOQ iC 


FL0RENTIU8.  3^^ 

riously  enough  it  is  the  little  spaniel  (a  Spanish  breed),  for 
which  Flora  is  considered  as  an  appropriate  name.  A  Spanish 
maiden,  however,  who  was  martyred  by  the  Moors  in  851, 
brought  Flora  into  better  repute ;  and  Flore  became  known  to 
the  French,  though  probably  first  adopted  as  a  romantic 
epithet;  and  through  the  close  connection  between  France 
and  Scotland,  it  passed  to  the  latter  country,  the  especial 
land  of  floral  names,  and  there  it  became  more  frequent  than 
anywhere  else.  In  Gaelic  it  is  spelt  Florie,  as  the  island 
heroine  of  the  '45  wrote  herself.  Florentius  was  the  natural 
product  of  Flora,  and  named  a  female  saint,  Florentia, 
martyred  with  two  others,  both  men,  in  Diocletian's  perse- 
cution in  Gaul,  and  commemorated  by  a  monastery  built  over 
the  spot.  St.  Florentius  was  likewise  a  Gaul,  and  was  sent 
by  St.  Martin  to  preach  in  Poitou.  His  relics  were  at  first 
at  Saumur,  but  in  the  eleventh  century  were  taken  to  Roye, 
and  in  the  time  of  Louis  XI.,  were  divided  between  the  two 
cities.  As  an  Angevin  saint,  he  quite  accounts  for  the  pre- 
valence of  Florence  in  the  masculine  gender  among  the 
Anglo-Norman  nobles  of  the  middle  ages  ;  but  it  soon  died 
away.  The  recent  revival  is  chiefly  owing  to  the  name  having 
been  given  to  English  girls  bom  at  the  Italian  city  so  called, 
HJid  it  has  since  acquired  a  deeper  and  dearer  honour  in  the 
ierM)n  of  Florcriice  Nightingale.  From  the  eity,  or  else  as  a 
minutive  of  Florentius,  arose  Floretitinus,  a  name  borne 
various  distinguished  persons  in  the  latter  days  of  the 
kc^  and  saintly  m  the  person  of  a  martyr  of  Burgundy, 
t»ntinaj  one  of  the  daughters  of  St,  Leaiider,  of  Spain, 
lier  &aint  whose  relics  scattered  the  names  of  Floreutin 
Florentine  over  a  wide  extent  in  France.  Florianus, 
cr  late  Roman  name,  formed  the  Freneh  surname  of 
u  Fleury,  Fleureus,  Florancourt  are  all  French  fonns ; 
rman  Flohr,  Florke ;  the  English  Flower;  the  Ita- 
T,  FioriUo ;  the  Spanish  Llort^nfce.  Besides  these, 
mentioned  the  roniantic  name,  Elancheflenr,  It  iB 
Trvstan's  mother^  and  probably  translates  1 

Digitized  by 


Googld 


362  NAMES  FROM  ROMAN  DEITIES. 

Keltic  name  analogous  to  the  Erse  Blathnaid,  Finbil,  and 
Finscoth,  all  of  which  meui  white  flower.  Thence  has  been 
formed  a  surname  which  in  England  has  degenerated  into 
Branchflower.  Thence  also  Ariosto's  two  heroines,  Fior- 
despina  (thomflower)  and  Fiordiligi  {Jteur-de-lys).  The  city 
itself  was  probably  called  Florentia  from  its  flourishing  beauty, 
and  the  gigliy  or  lilies,  so  proudly  borne  on  its  shield,  are  an 
allusion  to  its  flowery  name,  now  called  by  the  Italians  Firenze. 
PozzoUorente,  Villaflor,  and  Flor-de-Rey,  in  Spain,  are  all 
named  from  the  word  flos  (flower).  Pascua  Florida  is  the 
Spanish  Easter-day,  and  has,  from  the  discovery  on  that  day, 
named  the  State  of  Florida. 

The  Irish  Florence,  or  Flory,  so  common  among  the 
peasantry,  is  intended  for  Finghin,  or  Fineen  (fair  ofispnng) ; 
also  for  Flann,  Fithil,  and  Flaithri.* 


Sbction  V. — Jovius. 

The  great  Roman  Jupiter  of  the  Capitol  himself  cannot 
be  passed  by,  though  he  had  little  effect  upon  nomenclature, 
and  stood  less  high  in  the  Roman  estimation  than  did  his 
son,  Mars.  He  is  mixed  up  with  Zeus  in  our  fancies,  in  a 
manner  in  which  Sir  E.  L.  Bulwer  has  made  his  hero's  school- 
master most  amusingly  eloquent  in  the  Caxtans. 

His  proper  name  was  originally  Dies-piter,  or  Diovis-pater 
(diesy  or  day),  being  identical  with  heaven,  so  that  he  was  the 
heavenly  father,  or  day  father — no  relation  at  all  to  Japhet, 
as  some  have  fancied.  The  same  change  made  him  Jupiter 
as  has  made  diurnal  into  journal,  and  dies  into  jour. 

His  other  name,  Jovis,  was  the  same  as  Diovis,  and  likewise 
meant  light,  or  heaven,  in  which  sense  the  Romans  used  it, 
meaning  by  Jove  serenOy  a  clear  and  open  sky.  Jovino,  or 
Juno,  was  the  feminine ;  and  thus  it  is  plain  that  Pope  nuide 

mere  confusion  of  men's  minds  when,  in  the  first  line  of  his 

•  Smith ;  Butler;  Irish  Society;  Pott.  >  r 

uigmzeuDV^OOgle 


LAURENTIU8.  3^3 

universal  prayer,  he  united  Jove  with  the  truly  sacred  Hebrew 
name  of  eternity. 

Jove  formed  the  two  late  Latin  names,  Jovius  and  JovianuSy 
and  thence  an  occasional  Giovio  in  Italy.. 

The  word  jovial  is  an  allusion  to  the  supposed  influence  of 
the  planet  Jupiter  in  astrological  calculations. 

It  is  curious  that  in  each  case  the  leading  divinity  gives 
the  fewest  names ;  Zeus,  Jupiter,  and  Odin  yield  their  name- 
sakes to  Apollo,  Mars,  and  Thor. 

Section  VI. — Laureniim. 

It  appears  natural  to  refer  Laurentius  direct  to  hums 
(the  bay  or  laurel)  ;  but  there  is  reason  to  think  that  it,  as 
well  as  the  tree,  must  go  farther  back  to  the  dim  vestiges  of 
early  Roman  mythology.  From  the  Etruscans  the  Romans 
learnt  the  beautiful  idea  of  guardian  spirits  around  their 
hearths,  whom  they  called  by  the  Etruscan  word  lar  or  lars^ 
meaning  lord  or  master.  The  spirits  of  great  statesmen  or 
heroes  became  public  lareSy  and  watched  over  the  welfare  of 
the  city ;  those  of  good  men,  or  innocent  infants  under  forty 
days  old,  were  the  lares  of  their  home  and  family.  Their 
images,  covered  with  dog-skins,  and  with  the  figure  of  a  dog 
beside  them,  were  placed  beside  every  hearth ;  and,  curiously 
enough,  are  the  origin  of  the  name  dogs,  still  applied  to  the 
supports  on  either  side  of  a  wood  fire-place.  They  were 
made  to  partake  in  every  household  festival ;  cups  were  set 
apart,  in  which  a  portion  of  every  meal  was  poured  out  to 
them ;  the  young  bride,  on  being  carried  across  her  husband's 
threshold,  made  her  first  obeisance  to  these  household  spirits 
of  his  family ;  and  on  the  nones,  ides,  and  calends  of  each 
month,  or  when  the  master  returned  from  the  war,  or  on  any 
other  occasion  of  joy,  the  lares  were  crowned  ivith  wreaths 
and  garlands.  Pairs  of  lares  stood  in  niches  at  the  entrance 
of  the  streets ;  other  lares  guarded  districts  in  the  country ;  - 
and  the  lares  of  all  Rome  had  a  temple  to  themselves,  wherer^T^ 


364  NAMES  FROM  ROMAN  DEITIES. 

Stood  twin  human  figures  with  a  dog  between  them.  AU 
these  lares  wore  green  crowns  on  festal  days,  especially  on 
those  of  triumph ;  and  thus  there  can  be  little  doubt  that  the 
evergreen  whose  leaves  were  specially  appropriated  to  the 
purpose  was  thence  called  laurus^  as  the  poplar  was  from 
forming  the  people's  crowns.  The  special  feast  of  the  lares 
was  on  the  22nd  of  December,  and  it  was  immediately 
followed  by  that  of  a  female  deity  called  Lara,  Larunda, 
Larentia,  Laurentia,  or  Acca  Laurentia,  who  was  called  in 
corrupt  old  Latin  genita  mana  (good  mother),  received  the 
sacrifice  of  a  dog,  and  was  entreated  that  no  good  domestic 
slave  might  depart.  Thus  much  custom  had  preserved  to 
the  Romans ;  but  when  Greek  mythology  came  in,  flooding 
and  corrupting  all  their  own,  poor  Laurentia  was  turned  into 
a  nymph,  so  given  to  chattering  (XoAia)  that  Jupiter  punished 
her  by  cutting  out  her  tongue  and  sending  her,  in  charge  of 
Mercury,  to  the  lower  world ;  and  the  lares,  now  allowed  to 
be  only  two,  were  made  into  her  children  and  those  of  Mer- 
cury. Another  story,  wishing  to  account  for  all  traditions 
in  one,  made  her  into  the  woman  who  nursed  Bomulus  and 
Remus,  and  thus  disposed  of  her  and  of  the  she-wolf  in  one, 
and  made  the  twelve  rural  lares  her  sons ;  whilst  a  third  ver- 
sion degraded  her,  like  Flora,  and  made  her  leave  all  her 
property  to  the  state,  in  the  time  of  Ancus  Martins.  The 
sacred  tree  of  the  lares  likewise  underwent  a  curious  course 
of  changes,  and  was  said  to  be  called  from  laus  (praise).  It 
seems  to  have  been,  in  fact,  the  laurus  nohilis^  or,  as  we  call 
it,  the  bay  tree ;  but  it  became  confused  with  the  tree  used 
by  the  Greeks  for  the  crowns  of  the  victors  in  the  Olympic 
games,  which  was  either  the  ruscus  rascemosvs  (Alexandrian 
laurel),  or  the  Daphne  laureola  (spurge-laurel).  The  Greeks 
had  long  ago  invented  the  story  of  the  nymph  Daphne  flying 
from  Apollo,  and  transformed  into  the  tree  so  beloved  by  him 
that  he  encircled  his  brow  with  its  wreaths  and  made  them 
the  prize  of  song ;  and  this  tale  was,  of  course,  transferred  to 

Digitized  by  VjOOQ iC 


LAURENTIUS.  365 

the  laurus,  and  the  poetic  glory  of  the  Greek  Daphne  was 
transferred  to  the  sacred  bough  of  the  lares,  in  which  vic- 
torious dispatches  were  wrapped  up,  and  which  adorned  the 
weapons  of  the  soldiers  in  the  triumphal  processions.  It 
was  thought  to  dispel  infection  by  its  sweet  fragrance,  and 
the  Emperor  Claudius  removed  to  the  Laurentinum,  which 
was  full  of  bay  trees,  in  time  of  a  pestilence.  It  was  likewise 
supposed  to  protect  from  lightning,  and,  in  the  time  of  French 
devices,  Dunois  bore  it  with  the  motto, 'I defend  the  soil  that 
bears  me.'  In  Italy,  laurel  boughs  are  still  thrown  on  the 
fire  in  a  thunder  storm.  Moreover,  Virgil's  mother  dreamt 
that  she  gave  birth  to  the  laurusy  and  one  did,  in  fact,  spring 
from  his  grave.  In  the  old  universities,  crowns  of  laurel 
were  placed  on  the  heads  of  successful  students ;  and  it  is 
said  by  some,  that  lacca  laureus  (laurel  berry)  is  the  origin 
of  the  title.  Bachelor,  for  him  who  had  taken  his  first  degree ; 
but  others,  with  more  probability,  refer  that  word  to  the  old 
French  measure  of  land,  a  bachelhy  the  amount  required  to 
qualify  a  squire  to  maintain  knighthood  honourably ;  whence 
the  poorer  knights  were  called  Chevaliers  BachellierSy  a  term 
which  passed  to  the  lower  order  of  students,  and  thence  to  all 
young  men,  becoming  later  restricted  to  the  single.  The 
royal  custom  of  crowning  distinguished  poets  with  laurel 
began  in  Italy,  and  has  resulted  in  our  honorary  office  of 
poet  laureate,  once  required  to  commemorate  birdidays  and 
all  other  great  occasions,  but  now  permitted  only  to  '  awaken 
his  muse'  when  she  awakes  of  her  own  accord.  The  tree 
which,  in  our  common  phraseology,  has  robbed  the  lauros  of 
its  proper  name,  is  the  cerasus  laurocerasuSy  or  cherry  laurel, 
only  brought  from  the  Caucasus  in  1574,  by  the  name  of  the 
Trabison  curmasSy  or  Trebizond  plum,  and  was,  at  first,  called 
in  England  the  bay  cherry. 

Laurentius,  as  a  name,  does  not  occur  in  early  history ; 
but  it  belonged  to  the  gentle  Roman  deacon  who,  on  the  loth 
of  August,  258,  showed  the  'poor  and  the  maimed,  the  halt 


266  NAMES  FROM  ROMAN  DEITIES. 

and  the  blind,'  as'  the  treasures  of  the  Church,  and  was  mar- 
tyred, by  being  roasted  on  bars  of  iron,  over  a  fire.  Con- 
stantine  built  a  church  on  his  tomb,  and  seven  other 
churches  at  Rome  are  likewise  dedicated  to  him.  Pope 
Adrian  gave  some  of  his  relics  to  Charlemagne,  who  took 
them  to  Strasburg,  and  thus  rendered  him  one  of  the  regnant 
saints  in  Germany,  where  the  prevalence  of  shooting  stars  on 
the  night  of  his  feast  has  occasioned  those  meteors  to  be 
called  St.  Lorenz's  sparks.  In  fact,  his  gentle  nature,  his 
peculiar  martyrdom,  and  his  church  at  Rome,  caused  him  to 
be  a  saint  of  universal  popularity ;  and  a  fresh  interest  was 
conferred  on  him,  in  Spanish  eyes,  by  Philip  n.'s  belief  that 
the  battle  of  St.  Quentin,  fought  on  his  day,  was  won  by  his 
intercession,  and  consequent  dedication  of  the  gridiron-palaoe 
convent  of  the  Escurial  to  him. 

Besides  the  original  saint,  England  owns  St.  Laurentius 
among  the  band  of  Roman  missionaries  who  accompanied  St. 
Augustine,  and,  in  succession,  became  archbishops  of  Canter- 
bury. When  England,  in  her  turn,  sent  forth  missionaries, 
another  Laurence  preached  the  Word  in  the  North,  with  such 
effect  as  to  compel  the  TroUds  themselves  to  become  church 
builders,  much  against  their  will,  and  to  leave  his  name,  cut 
down  into  its  primitive  form,  as  a  favourite  in  all  Scandi- 
navia. In  Ireland,  Laurence,  whose  name  I  strongly  sus- 
pect to  have  been  Laghair,  a  son  of  Maurice  O'Tuathail,  of 
Leinster,  was  archbishop  of  Dublin  at  the  time  of  the  con- 
quest by  the  Norman  adventurers,  and  was  thus  brought  into 
close  connection  with  Canterbury  and  with  Rome,  knitting 
the  first  of  the  links  that  have  made  the  Irish  so  abject  in 
their  devotion  to  the  Papal  See.  It  was  probably  on  this 
account  that  he  was  canonized,  but  he  was  also  memorable  as 
one  of  the  builders  of  St.  Patrick's  cathedral  at  Dublin,  and 
for  his  charities  during  a  terrible  famine,  when  he  supported 
as  many  as  300  destitute  children.  It  is  he  who  has  rendered 
Lanty  and  Larry  so  common  among  the  Irish  peasantry. 

uiguizeu  dv  ^OOglC 


LAURENTIUS. 


367 


Sesides  all  these,  the  modem  Yenetian  saint,  Lorenzo  Jus- 
tiniani,  worthily  maintained  the  honour  of  the  Christian 
name  already  so  illustrious  in  excellence,  and  it  has  ever 
since  continued  in  high  esteem  everywhere,  though,  perhaps, 
less  common  in  England  than  on  the  Continent.  Germany, 
perhaps,  is  the  place  of  its  special  reign ;  and  in  the  Harz 
mountains,  to  bow  awkwardly  is  called  krummer  Lorenz  ma- 
chen» 


English. 
Lawrence 
Laurence 
Larkin 

Scotch. 

Lawrence 
Laurie 

Irish. 

Laurence 

Lanty 

Larry 

French. 
Laurent 

Lorenzo 
Eenzo 

Spanish. 
Lorenzo 

Portuguese. 
Lauren9ho 

Swiss. 
Lori 
Lenz 
Enz 
Enzali 

German. 
Lorenz 

Wallachian. 
Lavreniia 

Swedish. 

Laurentius 
Lars 

Danish. 
Lorenz 
Lars 
Lauritz 

Norse. 
Laurans 
Jorens 
Larse 

Russian. 
Lavrentij 

Polish. 
Vavrzynec 

Bohemian. 
Vavrinec 

Slovak. 
Lovre 

Lithuanian. 

Labrenzis 
Brenzis 
Laurie 
Raulus 

Lapp, 
Laur 
Laures 
Laura 

Hungarian. 
Lorencz 

Some  languages  have  the  feminine,  but  it  is  not  frequent 
anywhere.  The  Italian  Lorenza  is,  perhaps,  the  most  fre- 
quent. 

Digitized  byVjOOQlC 


368  NAMES  FROM  ROMAN  DEITIES. 

The  name  of  Laura  is  a  great  perplexity.  It  may  be  taken 
from  Laurus,  and  ladies  so  called  consider  St.  Laurence  as 
their  patron ;  but  it  may  also  be  from  the  word  Laura,  the 
Greek  Aafipa,  or  Aavpa,  meaning  an  avenue,  the  same  as 
labyrinth,  and  applied  to  Ae  clusters  of  hermitages  which 
were  the  germ  of  monasteries.  Or  again,  a  plausible  deri- 
vation is  tiiat  Lauretta  might  have  commemorated  the  laurel- 
grove,  or  Loreto,  whither  Italian  superstition  declared  that 
the  angels  transported  the  holy  house  of  Nazareth  away  fix)m 
the  Turkish  power  on  the  conquest  of  Palestine.  Those  who 
call  the  milky-way  the  Santa  Strada  di  Loretto,  might  well 
have  used  this  as  one  of  their  varied  forms  of  seeking  the 
patronage  of  the  Blessed  Virgin.  The  chief  objection  that 
I  can  find  to  this  theory  is,  that  the  first  Lauretta  that  I 
have  met  with  was  a  Flemish  lady,  in  1162 ;  the  next  was  a 
daughter  of  William  de  Braose,  Lord  of  Bramber,  in  the  time 
of  King  John,  a  period  antecedent  to  the  supposed  migration 
of  the  holy  house,  which  did  not  set  out  on  its  travels  till 
1294.  Lauretta  had  a  sister  named  Annora,  so  it  is  just 
possible  that  the  unfortunate  ^  Moll  Walbee '  indulged  in  un- 
usual inventions  for  the  names  of  her  daughters,  or  else  made 
imitations  of  current  Welsh  names.  Others,  again,  think  it 
the  same  with  Eleonora,  which  I  cannot  believe ;  but,  at  any 
rate,  it  was  the  Provencal  Lora  de  Sades,  so  long  beloved  of 
Petrarch,  who  made  this  one  of  the  favourite  romantic 
and  poetical  names,  above  all,  in  France,  where  it  is  Laure, 
Lauretta,  Loulou.* 

Section  YIL.-^ancus. 

Sancus,  or  Sanco-Sancus,  waa  the  divinity  who  presided 
over  oaths,  and  guarded  the  marriage  vow  and  treaties  be- 
tween nations.  He  was  afterwards  mixed  up  with  Hercules, 
and  so  entirely  forgotten  that  his  altar  was  long  supposed  to 

*  Smith;  Eeightley;  Loudon,  Arboretum;  Butler;  Jameson;  Grimm; 
Pott;  Michaelis;  Duig[dale;  Hanmer,  Chronicle  of  Ireland, 

uiguizeu  oy  ^OOglC 


SANCUS.  369 

have  been  an  early  Christian  erection  bearing  the  word 
sanctus. 

This  word  is  the  past  participle  of  the  verb  sancire  (to 
decree).  It  was  equivalent  to  instituted,  and  was  gradually 
applied  to  mark  the  institutions  of  religion.  Thus  arose  the 
words  familiar  to  us  in  their  English  dress  of  sanction, 
sanctuary,  &c. ;  thus,  too,  sanctus  came  to  signify  holy,  and 
to  furnish  the  prefix  with  which  the  Church  has  delighted  to 
honour  her  departed  members,  distinguished  for  holiness.  To 
the  more  distinguished  of  these  the  title  has  become  per- 
manently attached ;  but  that  *  all  the  congregation  are  holy,* 
all  under  sanctification,  all  once  at  least  saints,  was  faith 
strong  in  the  Church,  and  prompted  the  name  of  Sanctus 
among  the  first  Christians. 

One  Sanctus  was  a  deacon  of  the  band  of  martyrs  at 
Lyons,  and  another  Sanctus  was  a  Christian  physician  of 
Otriculum,  a  city  of  central  Italy,  and  was  put  to  death 
under  the  Antonines.  There  is  some  doubt  whether  he  is 
the  same  physician  of  Otriculum  who  is  also  called  St. 
Medicus,  and  who  may,  perhaps,  account  for  the  family 
name  of  the  Medici,  in  spite  of  the  tradition  that  their 
ancestor  was  medical,  and  that  their  'palle^  the  same  that 
adorn  the  pawnbroker's  shop,  were  neither  more  nor  less  than 
gilded  pills. 

Sanctus  was  the  favourite  patron  in  Provence,  Biscay,  and 
Navarre;  and  Sancho  and  Sancha  were  constantly  in  royal  use 
in  the  early  kingdoms  of  the  struggling  Christians  of  Spain ; 
though  as  royalty  and  nobility  became  weary  of  what  was  na- 
tional and  peculiar,  they  were  left  to  the  peasantry,  and  would 
have  been  entirely  forgotten,  but  for  that  wonderful  personifi- 
cation of  the  shrewd,  prosaic,  selfish,  yet  faithful  element  in 
human  nature,  Sancho  Panza,  whom  Cervantes  has  truly  made 
one  of  the  most  typical  yet  individual  characters  of  literature. 

The  Froven9als  had  both  the  masculine  and  feminine  forms 
in  frequent  use ;  and  the  oo-heiress  of  Provence,  who  married 

vol*-  !•  B  B      .^^^T^ 


uigiiizea  oy  ■» 


370  OLD  ITALIAN  DEITIES. 

our  Richard,  Earl  of  Gomwall,  king  of  the  BomanSy  was 
Sancia,  or  Sancie ;  but  the  name  did  not  take  root  in  England, 
and  sorely  puzzled  some  of  our  old  genealogists,  who  record 
the  lady  as  Cjnthia,  Scientia,  or  Science.  This  last  name 
actually  occurs  several  times  in  the  seventeenth  century,  both 
in  Latin  and  English,  in  the  register  of  a  small  Hampshire 
parish ;  but  whether  meant  for  Sancha,  or  chosen  in  love  for 
abstract  knowledge,  those  who  named  ^  Science  Dear '  alone 
could  tell. 

Italy,  as  in  duty  bound,  remembered  her  saintly  physician 
as  Sancto  at  Rome,  and  Sanzio  with  the  ^  lingua  Toscana,' 
where  it  came  as  a  family  name  to  the  greatest  of  painters.* 

Section  Vm. — Old  Italian  Deities. 

Februus  was  the  old  Italian  god  both  of  the  dead  and  of 
fertility,  to  whom  February  was  sacred.  The  word  is  thought 
to  mean  purification,  but  after  the  Etruscan  deities  were  for- 
gotten, Juno,  who  had  also  a  share  in  the  month,  absorbed  it 
all,  and  was  called  Juno  Februata.  Thence,  probably,  arose 
the  name  of  Febronia,  a  nun  of  Sibapolis  on  the  borders  of 
Assyria,  who  suffered  horrid  torments  under  her  persecutors, 
and  was  at  last  beheaded.  She  is  venerated  by  the  Greek 
Church  on  the  25th  of  June,  and  suggested  to  Russia  the 
names  Fevronia,  or  Khevronia. 

Though  not  divine,  the  name  of  Lavinia  should  be  mea- 
tioned  here  as  that  of  a  mythical  personage  imitated  by  the 
modems,  though  not  by  the  Romans  themselves.  In  Livy 
and  in  Virgil,  she  is  the  daughter  of  King  Latinus,  and  the 
last  wife  of  ^neas,  in  whose  right  he  obtained  a  footing  in 
Italy.  Niebuhr  and  his  followers  deny  her  existence,  and 
make  her  a  mere  personification  of  the  Latin  territory,  and 
be  this  the  case  or  not,  hers  is  certainly  a  feminine  form  of 
Latinus,  the  t  changed  to  t;,  as  happened  in  other  instances. 
•  Bailer;  Keightley;  Smith. 

Digitized  by  LjOOQ iC 


OLD  ITALIAN  DEITIES.  37 1 

The  claflsical  Italians  of  the  Cinque-cento  revived  Lavinia  for 
their  daughters ;  and  by  way  of  recommending  the  story  of 
the  Book  of  Ruth  to  the  taste  of  the  eighteenth  century, 
Thomson  had  the  audacity  to  translate  her  into  ^  the  lovely 
young  Lavinia/  whence  it  has  happened  that  this  has  be- 
come rather  a  favourite  with  those  classes  in  England  who 
have  a  taste  for  many  syllables  ending  in  ia. 

Kcus  was  another  old  Italian  deity  who  used  to  be  repre- 
sented with  a  woodpecker  on  his  head.  Whether  he  or  the 
woodpecker  first  had  the  name  of  Picus  does  not  appear ;  but 
in  English  that  term  passed  to  the  pyot  or  magpie,  and 
some  recurrence  to  old  tradition  caused  Pico  to  be  revived  in 
Italy  in  the  person  of  the  famous  Pico  de  Mirandola  and  hia 
namesakes. 

The  Etruscan  Menerfa  or  Minerva  is  the  title  by  which 
we  modems  always  think  of  Pallas  Athene.  The  signifi- 
cation is  entirely  unknown,  and  has  only  been  continued  in 
the  case  of  Minervina,  the  mother  of  Oonstantine's  u^- 
fortunate  son,  Crispus;  and  also  among  the  young  sable 
ladies  of  the  West  Indies  called  after  the  men-of-war  in 
the  harbour.  With  so  little  favour  has  the  bright-eyed  god- 
dess of  wisdom  been  treated ! 

From/or*  (chance)  came  Fortuna,  the  goddess  of  prosperity 
and  success.  She  was  said  on  entering  Rome  to  have  thrown 
away  her  globe,  and  shed  her  wings  like  a  queen-ant,  to 
denote  that  here  she  took  up  her  permanent  abode.  She  was 
adored  at  Rome  as  early  as  the  reign  of  Ancus  Martins,  and 
to  her  was  ascribed  the  success  of  the  women's  entreaty  in 
turning  away  the  wrath  of  Coriolanus. 

Her  name  does  not  appear  to  have  been  used  in  the 
heathen  times,  but  in  212  SS.  Felix  and  Fortunatus  were 
niiartyred  at  Valence  in  Dauphin^,  and  it  was  probably  from 
the  latter  that  Fortunio  became  a  name  among  the  early 
Asturian  and  Navarrese  sovereigns.  It  afterwards  degene- 
rated into  a  fancy  fairy-tale  name;  and  when  the  old  popular 


37 2  OLD  ITALIAN  DEITIES. 

tales  were  dressed  up  in  French,  Fortunio  was  bestowed  upon 
the  youth  who,  as  in  Germany  and  in  the  East,  meets  the 
wonderful  followers  who  hear  lie  grass  grow,  drink  up  rivers, 
carry  mountains,  and  bear  purses  that  expand  into  tents 
large  enough  for  an  army. 

Fortunatus'  purse  always  fiill  when  only  applied  to  for  a 
good  action,  is  probably  a  modem  moral  invention.  What 
shall  we  think  of  the  augury  of  names  when  we  find  in  the 
parish  register  of  St.  John's,  Newcastle,  on  the  20th  of  June, 
1599,  the  marriage  of  Umphraye  Hairope,  husbandman,  to 
Fortune  Shafto,  gentlewoman  ? 

A  pair  of  twins,  girls,  of  the  Wycliffe  family,  bom  in 
1 7 10,  were  christened  Favour  and  Fortune;  and  Fortune  is 
a  surname  in  Scotland.* 

Section  IX. — Quirinw. 

Quirinus,  one  of  the  oldest  of  the  war-gods,  was  called 
from  the  Oscan  quiris  (a  spear),  which  likewise  was  the 
source  of  the  old  Roman  name  of  Quirites,  and  of  that  of 
the  Quirinal  Hill.  Spearmen  alike  were  the  Quirites  and 
their  unconquerable  foes;  the  Gjermanner,  the  Germans,  nay, 
probably  gher  and  quiris  are  the  very  same  word,  equally 
related  to  the  Keltic  coir. 

Others,  however,  call  Quirinus  the  mere  personified  god  of 
the  town  of  Cures.  When  all  had  become  confusion  in  the 
Roman  mind  as  to  their  old  objects  of  worship,  and  they  had 
mingled  them  with  'gods  whom  their  fathers  knew  not,' 
they  took  it  into  their  heads  that  Quirinus  was  the  deified 
Romulus  who  had  been  transported  to  the  skies  by  his  father, 
Mars,  in  the  middle  of  a  muster  of  his  warriors  in  the 
Campus  Martins ;  and  when  a  still  later  age  distrusted  this 
apotheosis,  some  rationalist  Roman  suggested  that,  weary  of 

*  Niebohr;  Amold;  Sarias;  Eeightley;  Sir  ۥ  Shaipe,  Estract$fnm 
Parith  Regitten, 

Digitized  by  VjOOQ iC 


QumiNus.  373 

Romulus'  tyranny,  the  senators  had  secretly  assassinated  him 
during  the  review,  and  to  prevent  detection  had  cut  hia 
body  to  pieces,  each  carried  a  portion  home  under  his  toga, 
and  professed  to  have  beheld  the  translation  to  the  skies. 
Quirinus  had  become  a  cognomen  at  the  Christian  era,  but 
first  occurs  as  a  Christian  name  in  304,  when  St.  Quirinus 
was  Bishop  of  Siscia  on  the  Save,  and  after  a  good  confession 
before  the  tyrant  Maximus,  was  dragged  in  chains  through 
the  cities  on  the  banks  of  the  Danube,  and  was  drowned  at 
Sabaria,  now  Sarwar.  His  relics  were  afterwards  taken  to 
Home,  but  are  now  said  to  be  in  Bavaria;  and  in  his  honour 
Cyran  has  become  a  French  name.  As  a  saint  connected 
with  Germany,  various  chapters  arose  in  commemoration  of 
him;  and  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Carter  describes  her  meeting  with 
a  pretty  little  chanoinesse  at  Spa,  who  wore  her  medal  of 
St.  Quirinus,  but  was  able  to  give  so  little  account  of  him 
that  Mrs.  Carter,  better  read  in  Roman  history  than  in 
hagiology,  concluded  him  to  be  the  ^  Saint  who  built  Rome 
and  killed  his  brother.' 

Quirinius  was  the  name  of  the  Roman  governor  whom  St. 
Luke  called  in  Greek  Kv/ocvios,  and  our  translators  render 
Cyrenius. 

The  name  of  Romulus  is  thought  by  many  to  have  been  a 
mere  myth  made  out  of  that  of  his  city  Roma,  a  word  that 
certainly  signified  strength,  and  was  no  inappropriate  title 
for  that  empire  of  iron.  'Pwfwy  is  the  Greek  word  for  strength ; 
the  same  root  is  found  in  the  Latin  robuTy  and  it  may  be  in 
the  Teutonic  n<Am,(fame). 

However  this  may  be,  after  Romulus  Augustulus  had  seen 
the  twelve  centuries  of  Rome  fulfilled,  Romolo  still  lingered 
on  as  a  name  in  Italy ;  the  first  bishop  of  Fiesole  was  named 
Romolo,  and  was  so  popular  at  Florence,  together  with  its 
feminine,  that  Catherine  dei  Medici  was  actually  christened 
Bomola.  It  is  a  pity  she  did  not  bear  the  name  in  France, 
instead  of  doing  her  best  to  make  Catherine  odious. 

uigiiized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


374  OLD  ITALIAN  DEITIES. 

When  to  be  a  Roman  citizen  was  the  highest  benefit  a 
man  of  a  subject  nation  could  enjoy,  Bomanns  was  treated 
as  a  cognomen.  Pliny  had  two  friends  so  called.  There  are 
seTen  saints  thus  named,  and  three  Byzantine  emperors, 
where  Romnelia  still  testifies  that  the  Eastern  empire  was 
once  Roman;  and  the  farther  East  still  knows  the  Saltan  as 
the  Shah  of  Romn.  But  when  Teuton  sway  had  made  a 
Roman  the  meanest  and  most  abject  epithet,  Romain  or 
Romano  died  away  in  popularity,  and  only  occurs  now  and 
then  in  French  or  Italian  history  or  genealogy. 

They  must  not  be  confounded  with  Romeo  and  Romuald, 
which  are  genuine  Teutonic* 

Section  X. — SihyUa. 

The  Sibyls  were  beings  peculiar  to  Roman  mythology, 
prophetesses  half  human,  half  divine,  living  to  a  great  age, 
but  not  immortal.  Etymologists  used  to  explain  their  name 
as  coming  from  the  Greek  Zeus  and  ^ovkq  (Zeus'  councils), 
but  it  is  far  more  satisfactorily  explained  as  coming  from 
sahiuSj  or  sahuSy  an  old  Italian,  but  not  a  Latin  word,  which 
lives  still  in  the  vernacular  Sahio^  thus  making  Sibulla 
signify  a  wise  old  woman. 

Old,  indeed!  for  the  Cumean  Sibyl,  who  guided  -Slneas 
to  the  infernal  regions,  was  likewise  said  to  be  the  same  who 
brought  the  prophetic  books  for  sale  to  Tarquinius  Priscus, 
and  on  each  refusal  of  the  sum  that  she  demanded  for  them, 
carried  them  off,  destroyed  one,  and  brought  the  rest  back 
rated  at  a  higher  price.  The  single  remaining  roll  bought 
by  the  king  was  said  to  contain  all  the  mysterious  prophecies 
that  were  afterwards  verified  by  the  course  of  events,  and 
above  all,  that  prediction  of  the  coming  rule  of  peace,  which 
Virgil,  following  Theocritus,  embodied  in  his  eclogue  as  ful- 
filled in  Augustus.  That  eclogue,  flattery  though  it  were, 
♦  Diefenbaoh;  Arnold;  livy;  Batler. 

uiguizeu  oy  ^OOglC 


SIBYLLA  375 

won  for  Virgil  his  semi-Christian  fame,  and  caused  the 
learned  men  of  Italy  to  erect  the  Sibyls  into  the  personifica- 
tions of  heathen  presages  of  Gospel  truth — 

*  Teste  David  cum  Sibylla,' 

as  says  the  glorious  hymn  uniting  the  voices  of  Hebrew  and 
Gentile  prophecy ;  and  in  this  character  do  Michel  Angelo's 
magnificent  Sibyls  adorn  the  Sistine  Chapel ;  though  later 
painters,  such  as  Guide  and  Domenichino,  made  them  mere 
models  of  female  intellectual  beauty. 

Sibilla,  probably  through  the  influence  of  Campania  upon 
nomenclature,  early  spread  as  a  Christian  name.  Possibly 
the  word  was  the  more^acceptable  to  Northern  ears  from  its 
resemblance  to  the  Gothic  sibja  (peace,  or  friendship),  the 
word  familiar  to  us  as  the  Scottish  sib  (related),  forming 
with  us  the  last  syllable  of  gossip,  in  its  old  sense  of  god- 
parent. Thence  came  Sippia,  Sib,  or  Sif,  the  lovely  wife  of 
Thor,  whose  hair  was  cut  off  by  Lok,  and  its  place  supplied 
by  golden  tresses,  which  some  consider  to  mean  the  golden 
harvest. 

Moreover,  King  Eystein  of  Sweden  had  a  sacred  cow 
whom  he  took  out  to  battle  with  him,  probably  in  memory  of 
Andumbla,  the  mythical  cow  of  the  Edda,  but  under  such  cir- 
cumstances, no  wonder  her  name  was  Si-bil-ja,  explamed  to 
mean  always  bellowing ! 

Perhaps  it  was  some  of  this  coimection  that  recommended 
the  Italian  Sibila  to  the  Norman  chivalry.  At  any  rate, 
Sibila  of  Conversana  was  the  wife  of  Robert  of  Nor- 
mandy, and  Sibille  soon  travelled  into  France,  and  be- 
longed to  that  Angevin  Queen  of  Jerusalem,  whose  many 
marriages  gave  so  much  trouble  to  the  Crusaders.  It  was 
very  frequent  among  English  ladies  of  Norman  blood ;  and 
in  Spain,  Sevilla,  or  Sebilla,  is  frequent  in  the  earlier  ballads, 
the  name  being  perhaps  confused  with  that  of  the  town. 
Sibella,  Sibyl,  or  Sibbie,  is  most  frequent  of  all  in  Ireland 

Digitized  by  VjOOQ iC 


376  OLD  ITALIAN  DEITIES. 

and  Scotland ;  but  I  believe  that  this  is  really  as  the  equiva- 
lent for  the  ancient  Gaelic  Selbhflaith  (lady  of  possessions). 
Russia  has  the  name  as  Ssivilla;  the  Lithuanians  cdl 
it  Bille  ;  and  the  Esthonians,  Pil.  Sibilley  is  the  form  in 
which  it  appears  in  a  Cornish  register  in  1692 ;  in  1651  it  is 
Sibella.* 

Section  XL— iSlo^wm,  ^c. 

Satomus  was  a  mythical  king  of  ancient  Italy,  peaceful 
and  given  to  agriculture,  indeed,  his  name  is  thought  to  come 
from  sattis  (sown).  It  is  very  odd  that  he  should  have  become 
the  owner  of  all  the  fame  of  the  Qreek  Eronos,  infanticide, 
planet,  rings,  and  all ;  but  so  completely  has  he  seized  upon 
them  that  we  never  think  of  him  as  the  god  of  seed-time,  but 
only  as  the  discarded  king  of  heaven  and  father  of  Jupiter. 

We  should  have  little  to  do  with  him  were  it  not  that  the 
later  Romans  formed  from  him  the  name  of  Satuminus, 
which  belonged  to  sundry  early  saints,  and  furnished  the  old 
Welsh  Sadwm ;  and  among  ourselves  Soeter  has  taken  pos- 
session of  the  only  day  of  the  week  left  vacant  by  our  Anglo- 
Saxon  gods. 

Sylvanus  was  a  deity  called  from  sylva  (a  wood),  the  pro- 
tector of  husbandmen  and  their  crops,  in  the  shape  of  an  old 
man  with  a  cypress-tree  in  his  hand.  His  had  become  a 
Roman  name  just  before  the  Christian  era,  and  belonged  to 
the  companion  of  St.  Paul,  who  is  called  Sylvanus  in  the 
Epistles,  and,  by  the  contraction,  Silas  in  the  Acts.  This 
contracted  form,  Silas,  has  been  revived  in  England  as  a 
Scripture  name.  St.  Sylvanus,  or  Silverius,  was  a  pope  whom 
his  Church  esteems  a  martyr,  as  he  died  in  the  hands  of 
SeUsarius ;  but  sylvan,  or  salvage,  was  chiefly  used  in  the 
middle  ages  to  express  a  dweller  in  a  forest,  rude  and  hardly 

*  Max  MaUer,  Science  of  Language;  KeigbUey ;  Btukin;  Grimm; 
MichaellB. 

Digitized  by  VjOOQ iC 


VENUS.  377 

btunan.  SUvano,  Selvaggio,  or  SUvestro,  was  generally  the 
name  of  monsters  with  shaggy  locks,  clubs,  and  girdles  of 
ivy  leaves,  who  appeared  in  romance ;  and  Guidon  Selvaggio 
was  the  rustic  knight  of  Boiardo  and  Ariosto.  Salvage  men, 
or  satyrs,  were  represented  by  Charles  VI.  of  France  in  his 
imfortunate  masquerade,  and  generally  formed  a  part  of  all 
rural  pageants.  It  is  to  them  that  the  French  owe  the  word 
sauvage  for  shy,  or  wild ;  and  we  that  of  savage,  used  in 
a  more  limited  sense.  Occasionally  these  words  became 
names,  and  about  the  year  1200,  Sylvestro  Gozzolini,  of 
Osimo,  founded  an  order  of  monks,  who,  probably,  are  the 
cause  that  Sylvester  became  known  in  Ireland  as  a  Christian 
name,  and  has  come  to  us  as,  a  surname,  while  the  French 
have  it  as  Sylvestre,  or  as  a  surname,  Souvestre,  The  son  of 
Mness  and  Lavinia  was  said  to  have  been  bom  in  a  wood, 
and  therefore  called  ^neas  Silvius,  and  his  name  was  given 
to  one  of  the  Piccolomini  family,  Enea  Silvio,  afterwards 
pope;  and  also  belonged  to  an  historian.  Sylvain,  Syl- 
van, Sylvius,  Sylvia  became  favourite  names  for  shepherds 
and  shepherdesses  in  the  time  of  the  pastoral  romance; 
Sylvia  turned  into  a  poetical  name  for  a  country  maid,  and 
has  since  been  much  used  in  some  places  as  a  village  Christian 
name,  having  been  perhaps  first  chosen  by  some  fanciful  Lady 
Bountiful. 

Lastly,  Venus  must  be  mentioned  as  really  occurring  in  a 
Devon  baptismal  register  of  the  seventeenth  century — else- 
where it  can  hardly  be  found,  unless  in  some  of  the  black 
households  of  the  Southern  States,  where  Mum  Venus,  or 
Aunt  Venus,  is  apt  to  preside  in  the  kitchen.  Nobody 
knows  who  or  what  the  Roman  deity  may  have  been  before 
she  and  her  Greek  cousin,  Aphrodite,  exchanged  names  and 
attributes,  though  it  is  highly  probable  that  she  bears  a  truly 
Keltic  name,  and  is  in  fact  Gwen,  or  the  Fair  One, — the  word 
by  which  the  Welsh  afterwards  rendered  Venus/ 

♦  Butler;  Pott. 

Digitized  by  LjOOQ iC 


378 


CHAPTER  VI. 

MODERN  NAMES  FROM  THE  LATIN. 

There  still  remain  a  class  of  names  derived  from  the  Latin, 
being  chiefly  Latin  words  formed  into  names.  Some  of  them 
answer  to  the  class  that  we  have  called  Christian  Greek, 
being  compomid  words  assumed  as  befitting  names  by  early 
Roman  Christians,  such  as  Deusvult. 

There  are  fewer  of  these  than  of  the  like  Greek  designa- 
tions, both  from  the  hereditary  system  of  nomenclature,  and 
from  the  language  being  less  suitable  for  such  formations 
than  the  Greek,  which  was  so  well  known  to  all  educated 
Romans  that  a  Greek  appellation  would  convey  as  much  mean- 
ing as  a  Latin,  and  in  that  partially  veiled  form  that  always 
seems  to  have  been  preferred  in  nomenclature  in  the  later  ages 
of  nations.  Some,  however,  either  from  sound,  sense,  or  as- 
sociation, have  become  permanent  Christian  names  in  one  or 
more  nations ;  and  with  these,  for  the  sake  of  convenience, 
hai^e  been  classed  those  formed  from  Latin  roots,  and  which 
though  coined  when  their  ancestral  language  was  not  only 
dead  but  corrupt,  are  too  universal  to  be  classed  as  belonging 
to  any  single  country  of  modem  Europe,  though  sometimes 
the  product  of  a  romance  tongue  rather  than  of  genuine 
Latin,  or  appearing  in  cognate  languages  in  different  forms ; 
cousins,  in  fact,  not  brethren,  and  sometimes  related  to 
uncles  sprung  from  the  elder  tongue. 

Section  I. — From  Amo. 

Of  these  are  all  the  large  class  of  names  sprung  fix)m 
amOf  which  has  descended  into  all  the  Southern  languages 


uigiiizea  oy  'v_jv^v^ 


^LV 


FROM  AMO.  379 

of  Western  Europe  nearly  unaltered.  The  (Jallic  Christians 
seem  to  have  had  a  particular  delight  in  calling  their  children 
by  derivatives  of  this  word ;  for  in  their  early  times  there 
occur  in  the  calendar,  Amabilis  (loveable),  Amator  (a lover), 
Amandus  (about  to  be  loved),  and  Amatus  and  Amata 
(loved) ;  Amadous  (loving  God)  seems  to  have  been  still 
older.  Out  of  this  collection,  St.  Amand  has  survived  as  a 
territorial  surname ;  whilst  Amanda,  from  its  meaning,  was 
one  of  the  complimentary  noms  de  plume  of  the  eighteenth 
century;  and  Amandine  is  sometimes  found  in  France. 
AmabUis  was  a  male  saint  of  Riom,  known  to  France  as 
St.  Amable ;  nevertheless,  his  name  passed  to  Aimable,  the 
Norman  heiress  of  Gloucester,  who  so  strongly  protested 
against  accepting  even  a  king's  son  without  a  name.  Her 
name  became  on  English  lips  Amabel,  which  has  been 
handed  down  unchanged  in  a  few  old  English  families, 
though  country  lips  have  altered  it  into  Mabel,  in  which 
form  it  is  still  used  among  the  northern  peasantry.  Ig- 
norant etymologists  have  tried  to  make  it  come  from  ma 
helle  (my  fair  one),  and  lovers  of  false  ornament  turn  it  into 
Mabella. 

Nothing  is  known  of  the  female  saint,  Amata,  or  Aim6e, 
but  that  the  people  of  Northern  France  used  to  honour  her,  * 
and  she  had  namesakes  in  old  French  pedigrees,  so  that 
there  can  be  little  doubt  that  Norman  families  brought  in 
the  pretty  simple  Amy  that  has  never  been  entirely  disused, 
and  has  been  a  frequent  peasant  name  in  the  West  of  England. 
St.  Amatus,  or  Ame,  was  about  the  end  of  the  seventh  cen- 
tury a  hermit  in  the  Valais,  and  afterwards  became  Bishop 
of  Sion,  and  was  persecuted  by  one  of  the  Merovingian 
kings.  He  thus  became  the  patron  saint  of  Savoy,  and  for  a 
long  succession  the  Counts  were  called  Am6 ;  but  after  a  time, 
they  altered  the  name  to  Amadeus,  Amadee,  or  Amadeo,  as  it 
was  called  on  the  two  sides  of  the  mountain  principality,  and 
as  it  has  continued  to  the  present  time.    Amyot  and  Amyas 


380  MODERN  NAMES  FROM  THE  LATIN. 

in  England,  and  in  Romance,  the  champion  Amadis  de  Gknl, 
drew  their  names  from  this  Savoyard  source.  He  is  believed 
to  have  been  invented  in  Spain,  and  the  Italians  call  him 
Amadigi.  It  is  possible,  however,  that  he  may  come  from  the 
Kymry,  for  Amaethon,  son  of  Don,  appears  in  the  Midnno- 
gion.  He  was  a  mystic  personage  in  Welsh  mythology,  and 
his  name  meant  the  husbandman,  another  offishoot  from  the 
universal  Amal.  He  must  have  been  the  Sir  Amadas  of  the 
Bound  Table ;  and  though  Romana  places  him  at  an  era  prior 
to  that  of  King  Arthur,  he  seems  to  have  been  a  later  inven- 
tion, partially  borrowed  from  the  veritable  traditions  of  the 
Bound  Table,  and  thus  his  name  may  have  been  thence 
adapted. 

The  old  English  Amicia,  so  often  found  in  old  pedigrees, 
is  probably  a  Latinizing  of  Aimee.  The  most  notable  in- 
stance of  it  is  Amicia,  the  daughter  of  the  Earl  of  Leicester, 
who  brought  her  county  to  the  fierce  old  persecutor,  Simon 
de  Montfort,  and  left  it  to  the  warlike  earl,  who  imprisoned 
Henry  HI.  His  sister  carried  Amicie  into  the  Flemish  fa- 
mily of  De  Roye,  where  it  continued  in  use,  and  it  descended 
again  into  Amice  in  England.  Amadore  was  in  use  in  Flo- 
rence, cut  into  Dore.* 

Section  II. — Names  from  Beo. 

The  old  verb  heo  (to  make  happy  or  bless)  formed  the  par- 
ticiple heatvs  (happy  or  blessed),  which  was  applied  by  the 
Church  to  her  departed  members,  and  in  time  was  bestowed 
on  the  living.  Indeed,  in  France,  hicde  was  so  often  applied 
to  persons  who  lived  in  the  profession  of  great  sanctity,  that 
une  vieille  Hate  has  now  come  to  be  used  in  the  sense  of  a 
hypocritical  pretender. 

St.  Beatus,  or  Beat,  was  an  anchorite  near  Yendome,  in 

♦  BuUer;  Pott;  Dugdale;  Mdbinogion;  Lady C. Guest;  Dunlop,  Fic- 
iUm, 


Digitized 


by  Google 


NAMES  FROM  BEO. 


381 


the  fifth  century;  but  we  do  not  find  instances  of  his  patron- 
age haying  been  sought  for  men,  though  in  England  Beata 
is  a  prevailing  female  name  in  old  registers  and  on  tomb- 
stones up  to  the  seventeenth  century,  when  it  dies  away, 
having,  I  strongly  suspect,  been  basely  confounded  with 
Betty.  Beata  and  Betteys  are  however  still  used  in  Wales. 
This  last  stands  for  Beatrice  (a  blesser),  which  seems  to  have 
been  first  brought  into  this  island  as  a  substitute  for  the 
Gaelic  Bethoc  (life),  of  which  more  in  its  place. 

The  original  Beatrix,  the  feminine  of  Beator  (a  blesser), 
is  said  to  have  been  first  borne  by  a  Christian  maiden,  who, 
in  Diocletian's  persecution,  drew  the  bodies  of  her  martyred 
brothws  from  the  Tiber,  and  buried  them:  afterwards  she 
shiu^  their  fate,  and  her  relics  were  enshrined  in  a  church 
at  Bome,  whence  her  fame  spread  to  all  adjacent  countries ; 
and  her  name  was  already  frequent  when  Dante  made  the 
love  of  his  youth,  Beatrice  Portinari,  the  theme  of  his  Vita 
NuovGy  and  his  guide  through  Paradise.  Thus  it  was  a  truly 
national  name  at  Florence ;  and  Shakespeare  used  the  Italian 
spelling  for  his  high-spirited  heroine,  thus  leading  us  to  dis- 
card the  old  Latin  x.  It  has  been  a  queenly  name  in  Spain, 
but  less  common  here  than  it  deserves. 


English. 

Beatrix 

Trix 

Beatrice 

Welsh. 
Bettrys 

French. 
Beatrix 

Italian. 

Beatrice 
Bice 

Spanish. 
Beatriz 

• 

Portuguese. 
Beatrix 

Beatrix 

Russian. 
Beatriks 

SlaTonic. 
Beatrica 

This  same  beo  is  said  to  be  the  source  of  benuSj  the  old 
form  of  bonuSy  which  survives  in  the  adverb  beni.  Both  ad- 
jective and  adverb  are  familiar  in  their  many  derivatives  in 
the  southern  tongues,  as  well  as  in  the  bonnie  and  bien  that 
testify  to  the  close  connection  of  France  and  Scotland  when 
both  alike  were  the  foes  of  England. 

Digitized  by  VjOOQ iC 


382  MODERN  NAMES  FROM  THE  LATIN. 

The  feminine  Bona,  or  Bonne,  was  probably  first  invented 
as  a  translation  of  the  old  German  Gutha;  for  we  find  a 
ladj,  in  13 1 5,  designated  as  Bona,  or  Gutha,  of  Grottingen. 
Bona  was  used  by  the  daughters  of  the  Counts  of  Savoy, 
and  in  the  House  of  Luxemburg,  and  came  to  the  crown  of 
France  with  the  daughter  of  the  cl^ivaht)us  Johann  of  Lux- 
emburg, the  blind  ELing  of  Bohemia. 

St.  Benignus,  whose  name  is  from  the  same  source,  was  a 
disciple  of  St.  Polycarp,  and  is  reckoned  as  the  apostle  of 
Burgundy,  where  he  was  martyred,  and  has  been  since  com- 
memorated by  the  splendid  abbey  of  St.  Benigne,  at  Dijon, 
whence  it  happens  that  Benin  has  been  common  among  the 
peasantry  in  that  part  of  France,  and  Benigne  is  to  be  found 
among  the  string  of  Christian  names  borne  by  the  French 
gentry  of  the  seventeenth  and  eighteenth  centuries.  Servia 
has  the  feminine  form,  Benyma,  shortening  it  into  Bine. 

Benedico  (to  speak  well)  came  to  have  the  technical 
sense  of  to  bless ;  and  the  patriarch  of  the  Western  monks 
rendered  Benedictus  (blessed)  so  universally  known  that 
different  forms  of  it  prevail  in  all  countries,  lesser  lumi- 
naries adding  to  its  saintly  lustre.  Li  England,  herb 
bennet  is  the  flower  of  St.  Benedict;  but  in  Spain  the 
connection  is  a  painful  one,  for  the  shape  of  the  hoods  of 
the  victims  of  the  Liquisition,  resembling  those  of  the 
Benedictine  orders,  perverted  San  Benito  to  its  dismal  tech- 
nical meaning.  Again,  Shakespeare's  merry  hero,  Bene- 
dict, when  fairly  ensnared  into  matrimony,  left  his  *  Here 
hangs  Benedict,  the  married  man '  to  serve  as  one  of  the 
favourite  proverbial  jests  upon  bridegrooms.  Moreover,  the 
popular  name  of  the  small  Archipelago,  on  the  coast  of  Finis- 
terre  in  Brittany,  is  a  record  of  the  gratitude  of  the  sailors 
to  the  Benedictine  monks,  who,  in  the  spirit  of  the  good 
abbot  of  Aberbrothock,  maintained  a  lighthouse  in  their 
abbey  of  St.  Matthew,  thus  leading  their  bay  to  be  known 
all  along  the  coast  as  Aber  Beniguet 


Digitized 


by  Google 


NAMES  FROM  BEG. 


383 


English. 

Benedict 
Bennet 

French. 
Benolt 

Breton* 

Bennead 
Benn^ged 

Italian. 

Benedetto 

Betto 

Bettino 

Spanish. 

Benedicto 
Benito 

Portugaese. 

Benedicto 
Bento 

German. 

Benedikt 
Dix 

Swedish. 
Bengt 

Norse. 
Benedik 
Benike 
Bent 

Swiss. 

Benzel 
Benzli 

Russian. 
Venedict 

Polish. 
Benedykt 

Slavonic  and 
lUyrian. 

Benedikt 

Benedit 

Benko 

Lnsatian. 
BenieBch 

T.iflinii.Tiift,n. 

BendzuB 
Bendikkas 

Lapp. 
Pent 
Penta 
Pint 
Pinna 

Lett. 
Bindns 

Hung. 
Benedik 

There  was  a  Visigothic  nun  in  Spain  canonized  as  Bene- 
dicta,  but  most  of  the  feminines  were  meant  in  devotion  to 
the  original  founder  of  the  Benedictine  rule.  Indeed,  in 
France,  Benedicto  must  have  been  far  more  often  assumed  on 
the  profession  of  a  nun  than  have  been  given  in  baptism, 
except  when  the  child  was  destined  from  her  birth  to  a  con- 
ventual life. 


French. 

Italian. 

Spanish. 

German. 

Benoite 

Benedetta 

Benita 

Benedikta 

Betta 

Benedictine 

• 

Bettina 

How  the  localities  of  these  feminines  mark  the  extent  of 
monasticism  in  modern  times ! 

The  sister  of  St  Benedict  bore  the  stnmge  name  of  Scho- 
lastica,  a  scholar,  from  schola  (school).    Monasticism  spread 

Digitized  by  VjOOQ iC 


j84 


MODERN   NAMES  FROM  THE  LATIN. 


the  name,  though  it  was  never  much  in  vogue,  though  Eng- 
land shows  a  Scholastica  Conjers,  in  1299. 

Bonifacius  (good-worker)  was  the  name  of  a  martyr ;  then 
of  a  pope;  and  next  was  assumed  by  our  Saxon  Wilfred, 
when  in  the  sixth  century  he  set  out  to  convert  his  continen- 
•  tal  brethren.  Perhaps,  if  he  had  kept  his  native  name,  it 
would  have  been  more  followed,  both  at  home  and  in  Ger- 
many; but  in  both,  Boniface  has  withered  away  out  of  use, 
though  Bonchurch,  in  the  Isle  of  Wight,  is  a  contaction  of 
the  Church  of  St.  Boniface,  that  having  probably  been  the 
last  English  ground  beheld  by  the  saint  when  he  sailed  on  his 
mission.  In  Italy,  however,  Bonifacius  was  a  papal  name. 
Bonifazio  prevail^  among  the  Alpine  lords  of  Monferrat,  and 
is  still  found  in  Italy.  It  has  become  one  of  the  stock  names 
for  the  host  of  an  inn,  and  has  named  the  straits  between 
Sardinia  and  Corsica. 


English. 
Boniface 

Italian. 

Bonifacio 
Facio 
Bonifazio 
Fazio 

Russian. 
Bonifacij 

Polish. 
Bonifacij 

Bohemian. 
Bonifac 

Of  modem  Italian  date  and  construction  is  Bonaventnra. 
The  origin  of  this  name  was  the  exclamation  of  St  Francis 
on  meeting  Giovanni  de  Fidenza,  the  son  of  a  dear  friend :  0 
buona  ventvra  (happy  meeting) .  These  words  became  the  usual 
appellation  of  young  Fidenza,  and  as  he  afterwards  was  distin- 
guished for  holiness  and  learning,  and  was  called  the  seraphic 
doctor,  he  was  canonized  as  San  Bonaventura,  and  has  had 
sundry  namesakes  in  Italy  and*  France ;  in  the  latter  country 
being  called  Bonaventure.  Benvenuto  Cellini  may  perhaps 
be  reckoned  as  one,  unless  his  name  be  intended  to  mean  wel- 
come, without  reference  to  the  saint 

The  multitude  of  surnames  thus  derived  is  beyond  all  enu- 
meration, since  bon  is  found  in  France  and  Itsij  in  every  sort 

Digitized  by  VjOOQ iC 


FROM  CLARUS.  385 

of  compound :  LehoUy  Bongcers  (good  boy),  BonjUs  (good  son), 
JBonchamp  (good  field) ,  BonnevcU^  Bonnetne  ;  or  again,  Banonij 
JBoneUij  Banaccorse^  Buonaparte^  &c.* 

Section  m. — From  Olarus. 

Claras  (bright  or  clear)  was  used  by  the  Romans  in  the 
sense  of  famous,  and  St.  Glarus  is  revered  as  the  first  bishop 
of  Nantes  in  Brittany,  in  a.d.  280.  Another  Clarus,  said  to 
liaire  been  a  native  of  Rochester,  was  a  hermit,  near  Rouen, 
where  he  was  murdered  by  the  instigation  of  a  wicked  woman 
who  had  vainly  paid  her  addresses  to  him.  Two  villages 
of  St  Glair,  one  on  the  Epte,  the  other  near  Goutance,  are 
interesting  as  having  (one  or  the  other  of  them),  named  two 
of  the  most  noted  families  in  the  history  of  Great  Britain, 
besides  the  various  De  St.  Glairs  of  France,  who  came  either 
from  thence  or  from  a  third  St.  Glair  in  Aquitaine.  Sir 
William  de  Sancto  Glare,  as  the  chroniclers  latinized  his 
name^  [came  forth  from  St.  Glair-sur-Epte,  and  obtained 
lands  in  England  under  the  Gonqueror,  whence  a  branch  of 
his  family  passing  to  Scotland,  in  the  friendly  days  of  the 
Cean  Mohr  dynasty,  settled  at  Roslyn,  and  became  *  the  lordly 
line  of  high  St.  Glair,'  or  as  it  became  in  unorthographical 
days,  Sinclair — a  race  widely  scattered  in  the  Lothians. 
Another  Norman  family,  likewise  called  from  one  of  these 
villages,  became  the  De  Glares.  *  Red  De  Glare,^  stout  Glo's- 
ter's  earl,  the  foe  of  Henry  m.,  was  one  of  them;  and  his  son 
marrying  into  the  house  of  Geraldin,  in  Ireland,  received  from 
Edward  I.  a  grant  of  lands  in  Thomond,  now  known  from  his 
lordship  as  Gounty  Glare.  His  heiress  carried  the  county  to 
the  De  Burghs,  and  their  heiress  again  marrying  Lionel, 
son  of  Edward  lH.,  the  county  becoming  a  dukedom  and 
royal  appanage,  was  amplified  into  Glarence,  and  gave  title 
to  Glarencieux,  king-at-arms,  when  Thomas,  brother  of  Henry 
v.,  was  Duke  of  Glarence.  Unless  this  be  from  Glare,  in  Suf- 
folk, Glarence  as  a  male  Ghristian  name  did  not  solely  arise 


^  FacdolatL;  Butler;  MichaeHs;  Pott;  Montalembert 


VOL.  L 


uKjiiized  by  VjOOQ iC 


^86  MODERN  NAMES  FROM  THE  LATIN. 

when  William  IV.  was  Duke  of  Clarence,  but  began  as  earlj 
as  1595,  when  Clarence  Babbington  was  christened  at  Hart- 
lepool, and  Fitzclarence  was  invented  as  a  surname,  probably 
in  honour  of  some  Clarencieux,  king-at-arms.  Spanish  ballad 
lore  gives  a  daughter,  Clara,  to  Charlemagne,  and  a  son,  Don 
Claros  de  Montablan,  to  Binaldo,  and  of  course  marries  them ; 
but  it  is  to  Italy  that  the  feminine  name,  so  much  more  oni- 
yersal,  is  owing.  The  first  Chiara,  as  they  call  it,  on  record, 
was  the  devoted  disciple  of  St.  Francis,  who,  under  his  direc- 
tion established  the  order  of  women  following  his  rule,  and 
called,  poor  Clares,  or  sisters  of  St.  Clara.  From  them  the 
name  of  Clara  spread  into  the  adjoining  countries,  little 
varied  except  that  the  French  used  to  call  it  Claire,  until  re- 
cently, when  they  have  added  the  terminal  a,  just  as  the 
English  on  the  other  hand  are  dropping  it,  and  making  the 
word  Clare.  The  Bretons  use  both  masculine  and  feminine 
as  Sklear,  Skleara ;  and  the  Finns  have  the  feminine  as  Lara. 

The  old  Latin  feminine  of  words  ending  in  or,  meaning 
the  doer,  was  ix — nutoTy  nutrix — ^and  this  became  ice  in 
modem  Italian.  Thus  Clarice  was  probably  intended  to 
mean  making  famous.  A  lady  thus  named  was  the  wife  of 
Lorenzo  de  Medici,  and  France  learnt  it  probably  from  her, 
but  made  the  c  silent ;  and  England,  picking  it  up  by  ear,  ob- 
tained Clarissa,  which,  when  Richardson  had  so  named  the 
heroine  of  his  novel,  was  re-imported  into  France  as  Clarisse. 
Clarinda  was  another  invention  of  the  same  date. 

Esclairmonde,  a  magnificent  name  of  romance,  the  heroine 
of  Suon  de  Bourdeauxj  walked  into  real  life  with  a  noble 
damsel  of  the  house  of  Foix,  in  the  year  1229,  and  was  bone 
by  various  maidens  of  that  family ;  but  who  would  have  thought 
of  a  lady  called  Clarimond,  in  Devonshire,  in  16 13  and  1630  ? 

Clarus  has  produced  sundry  names  of  places.  Claritas  Julii, 
now  Attubi;  Chiaramonte,  Clermont,  in  Auveigne;  and  in 
imitation,  Claremont.* 

♦  Butler;  Dugdale,  Baronage;  Douglas,  Peerage  0/  Seotkmd;  Tmylor, 
Civil  Ware  of  Ireland;  Jameson;  Spanieh  Ballade;  St.  Palage,  Huotide 
Bowrdeaux;  Pott;  Michaelis. 

uigiiized  by  VjOO-5^  i\^ 


FROM  COLUMBA-  387 


Section  IV.— From  Oolumba. 

Columba  is  one  of  the  sweetest  and  most  gentle  of  all 
names  in  sound  and  sense,  jet  it  has  not  been  in  such  uni- 
versal use  as  might  have  been  expected  from  its  reference  to 
the  dove  of  peace. 

A  yirgin  martyr  in  Graul,  and  another  in  Spain,  were  both 
called  Columba ;  and  Golumbina  must  at  one  time  have  pre- 
vailed in  Italy,  as  a  peasant  name,  since  from  the  waiting 
damsel  in  the  impromptu  comedies  that  the  poetical  Italians 
loved  to  act,  it  passed  to  the  light-footed  maiden  of  modem 
farce,  and  now  is  seldom  used  save  for  her  and  the  columbine, 
the  dove-flower,  so  called  from  the  resemblance  of  the  curled 
spurs  of  its  purple  petals  to  four  doves  drinking. 

It  was  from  his  gentle  character  that  Grimthan,  the  great 
and  admirable  son  of  the  House  of  Neill,  was  called  Columba, 
a  fitting  name  for  him  who  was  truly  a  dove  of  peace  to  the 
wild  Hebrides,  and  founded  among  the  Picts  that  remarkable 
ecclesiastical  establishment  which  changed  the  name  of  lona 
to  Icolumbkill,  the  isle  of  the  cell  pf  Columb,  the  one 
peaceful  spot  among  the  raging  seas,  and  more  raging  lands  of 
the  North,  the  burial  place  of  the  fierce  monarchs,  who  rested 
there,  though  they  had  never  rested  before.  In  Ireland,  this 
good  man  is  generally  called  St.  Columkill,  St.  Columb  of  the 
cell,  or  monastery,  because  of  the  numbers  of  these  centres 
of  Christian  instruction  founded  by  him,  and  he  is  thus  dis- 
tinguished from  a  second  Columb,  called  after  him.  He  has, 
indeed,  left  strong  traces  on  the  nomenclature  of  the  country 
that  he  evangelized.  Colin,  so  frequent  among  the  Scots  of 
all  ranks,  is  the  direct  descendant  of  Columba,  though  it  is 
often  confounded  with  the  French  Colin,  fit)m  Nicolas,  who 
is  the  chief  Colin  of  modem  Arcadia,  and  perhaps  has  the 
best  right  to  the  feminine  invention  of  Colinette.  Besides 
this,  it  was  the  frequent  custom  to  be  called  Gillie-colum 
and  Maol-colm,  the  shaveling,  or  disciple  of  Columb,  fror 
whence  arose  Malcohn.  one  of  the  most  national  of  Scottir       t 

CC2  ^ 


388  MODERN  NAMES  FROM  THE  LATIN. 

names.  Golan,  probably  called  after  the  patron  saint  of  the 
place,  was  married  at  St  Golumb  Magna,  in  Cornwall,  in 
1752  ;  but  earlier  it  was  Columb  for  men ;  Colomba  for 
women,  both  now  disused. 

Columbanus,  another  great  Irish  missionary  saint,  was  pro- 
bably called,  after  old  Latin  custom,  by  the  adoptive  formed 
firom  Golumba.  His  influence  on  the  Gontinent,  newly  broken 
and  almost  heathenized  by  the  Teutonic  invasions,  was  so 
extensive,  reaching  as  it  does  firom  Brittany  to  Switzerland, 
and  marked  still  by  the  relics  of  Irish  art  in  the  books  of 
the  monasteries  of  his  foundation,  that  we  wonder  not  to  find 
more  traces  of  his  name.  His  day,  November  ist,  is  called 
by  the  Germans  St.  Golman's,  and  it  is  thought  that  the  sur- 
names Kohl  and  Eohlmann  are  remains  of  his  name,  as  well 
as  the  French  Goulon.  So,  too,  the  G^oese  Golon  was  by 
historians  identified  with  Golumbus,  when  they  latinized  the 
mariner  who  ^  gave  a  new  world  to  Spain.'  Two  spots  in 
that  new  world  bear  his  name,  that  in  Terra  Firma,  where  he 
landed  on  his  third  voyage,  and  the  bishopric  newly  founded 
in  Vancouver's  isle. 

The  Slavonian  dove  is  Golubica,  a  cognate  word  to  this, 
and  sometimes  used  as  a  name.* 

Sbotion  V. — Durans. 

Durans  (enduring,  or  lasting)  formed  the  name  which  no 
reader  of  Ban  Quixote  can  forget  as  that  of  the  enduring 
hero,  lying  on  his  back  on  the  marble  tomb,  in  the  cave  (^ 
Montesinos,  who  uttered  that  admirable  sentiment,  ^  Patience, 
cousin,  and  shujffle  the  cards !'  and  to  whom  his  cousin  Mon- 
tesinos gave  the  interesting  narration  how  he  had  wiped  his 
heart  with  a  laced  handkerchief,  sprinkled  it  with  a  little  salt, 
and  conveyed  it,  agreeably  to  his  dying  request,  to  the  lady 
Selerma,  with  the  further  intimation  to  Don  Quixote  of  the 

*  Butler;  Hamner,  Ireland;  Chalmer,  CdUdonia;  Montalembert;  Otti- 
amie  Society;  Pott;  MiohaeliB. 

■'^•■"•' "5"^ 


:eu  Dv  >wJ  v^v_/-^ 


DUBANa  389 

curioTis  physiological  fact,  that  the  heart  had  weighed  just 
two  pounds  in  consequence  of  its  great  courage. 

Thence  the  scholar  argues  the  antiquity  of  playing-cards, 
Durandarte  having  lived  in  the  time  of  Charlemagne ;  nor 
was  the  lamentable  adventure  an  invention  of  Cervantes,  for 
Montesinos,  Durandarte,  and  Belerma,  do  veritably  figure  in 
the  Spanish  ballads  that  tell  the  tale  of  the  Fontarabian 
campaign  in  their  own  fashion.  There  Durandarte  is  indeed 
found  dying  on  the  battle  field,  and  makes  the  last  request 
that  his  heart  may  be  carried  to  his  lady-love : 

'  Me  saqneis  el  oorazon 
Con  esta  pequena  daga 
T  lo  Ueveis  k  Belerma 
La  mi  linda  enamorada.' 

The  minute  particulars  and  the  general  enchantment  are  of 
course  added  by  the  exquisite  drollery  of  the  fancy  of  Cervantes. 
The  name  of  Durandus  prevailed  in  other  countries;  and 
Durand,  to  our  surprise,  figures  constantly  in  Domesday 
Book,  probably  having  belonged  to  French  immigrants.  A 
Durand  and  Marta,  who  jointly  owned  a  house  at  Winchester 
in  the  reign  of  Stephen,  were  aknost  certainly  Proven9al, 
since  St.  Martha  was  hardly  known  except  in  the  scene  of 
her  exploit  with  the  dragon.  Durand  Grimbald  is  a  speci- 
men of  a  French  Christian  and  English  surname  then  pre- 
vailing. Durandus  is  the  latinized  surname  of  the  great 
French  lawyer  of  the  middle  ages ;  and  Durandus  again  is 
familiar  to  the  lover  of  mediaeval  symbolism ;  but  none  of 
these  can  approach  in  honour  the  great  Florentine  Durante 
Alighieri,  whose  glory,  lasting  like  that  of  Homer  and 
Shakespeare,  has  made  his  contracted  appellation  of  Dante 
stand  alone  and  singly,  except  for  a  few  scattered  Italians 
about  his  own  time,  just  enough  to  attest  that  it  had  been 
a  recognised  form.  Durand  and  Durant  are  still  common 
as  surnames  in  France  and  England.* 

*  *«»»<•*  ^^»"«'»-  Digitized  by  GoOglC 


390      MODERN  NAMES  FROM  THE  LATIN. 

Section  VI. — Names  of  Thankfulness. 

A  great  race  of  Christian  names  were  fabricated,  in  Latin, 
after  the  pattern  of  the  Greek  Theophilus,  Theophoros,  &c., 
though  hardly  with  equal  felicity,  and  chiefly  in  the  remoter 
provinces  of  the  West,  where  Latin  was,  probably,  a  matter 
of  scholarship.  Thus,  in  the  province  of  Africa,  we  find, 
just  before  the  Vandal  invasion,  Quodvultdeus  (what  God 
wills)  and  Deogratias  (thank  God),  neither  of  which  names 
have  had  much  chance  of  surviving.  Deusvult  (God  wills), 
Deusdedit  (God  gave),  and  Adeodatus,  lived  nearer  to  Italy ; 
indeed,  Deusdedit  was  a  pope.  Adeodatus  or  Deodatus  (God 
given)  was  a  Gallic  saint,  called,  commonly,  St.  Die,  and  with 
the  other  form,  Donum  Dei,  continued  in  use  for  children 
whose  birth  was  hailed  with  special  joy.  When  Louis  VTL 
of  France  at  length  had  a  son,  after  being  *  afflicted  with  a 
multitude  of  daughters,'  he  called  him  Philippe  Dieudonn6 ; 
but  this  grateful  name  was  discarded  in  favour  of  the  imperial 
Auguste,  by  which  he  is  distinguished.  Deodati  di  Gozo, 
the  Knight  of  Rhodes  who  slew  the  dragon,  better  kept  his 
baptismal  name,  and  it  often  occurs  in  Italian  history,  and  is 
an  Italian  surname.  Deodatus  is  also  an  occasional  English 
name.  The  old  French  knightly  name,  Dudon,  called  in 
Italian  romantic  poetry  Dudone,  is,  probably,  a  contraction  of 
Dieudonn6,  as  the  surnames  Donnedieu,  Dondey,  Dieude,  can 
hardly  fail  to  be.  Deicola  (a  worshipper  of  God)  was  in- 
vented for  a  pupil  of  St  Columbanus,  who  followed  his  mas- 
ter to  France,  lived  as  a  hermit,  and  became  the  patron-saint 
of  Franche  Comte,  where  boys  are  still  called,  after  him.  Did 
or  Diez,  and  girls,  Dielle.  There  is  likewise  an  Italian  name 
Diotisalvi,  or  God  save  thee,  only  to  be  paralleled  by  some 
of  our  Puritan  devices. 

To  these  may  be  added  Donatus  (given),  which  evidently 
was  bestowed  in  the  same  spirit,  though  not  mentioning  the 
giver.  It  occurs,  like  most  of  this  class,  in  the  African 
province,  and  belonged  to  the  bishop  of  Numidia,  whose 


NAMES  OF  THANKFULNESS.  39I 

rigour  against  the  penitent  lapsed  made  him  the  fomider  of 
the  exclusive  schismatical  church  named  after  him.  Another 
Donatus  was  St.  Jerome's  tutor ;  and,  before  his  time,  several 
martyrs  had  been  canonized  by  his  name,  and  it  seems  to 
have  prevailed  in  Gaul  and  Britain.  In  Wales  it  was  pro- 
nounced Dynawd ;  and,  by  the  time  St.  Augustme  came  to 
England  and  disputed  with  the  Cymric  clergy,  the  history  of 
the  word  had  been  so  far  forgotten  that  Dynawd,  abbot  of 
Bangor-Iscoed,  was  latinized  into  Dionothius.  Donat,  or 
Donath,  is  likewise  found  in  Ireland,  but  it  was  probably  there 
adopted  for  the  sake  of  its  resemblance  to  the  native  Gaelic 
Don,  meaning  brown-haired.  Donate,  likewise,  at  one  time 
prevailed  in  Italy,  and  produced  the  frequent  surname,  Do- 
nati.    Donnet  was  a  feminine  in  Cornwall,  in  1755. 

Desiderius,  or  Desideratus,  was  of  the  same  date,  and  given^ 
in  like  manner,  to  express  the  longing  desire  or  love  of  the  pa- 
rents towards  the  child.  In  fact  the  word  desideritm,  in  Latm, 
more  properly  means  affection  than  wish,  as  we  explain  its  de- 
rivatives in  modem  languages.  The  Desiderius  of  history  waa 
a  brother  of  Magnentius,  the  opponent  of  Constantino,  and 
the  Desiderius  of  the  calendar  was  a  bishop  of  Bourges,  in 
the  seventh  century ;  but,  in  the  mean  time,  the  last  Lom- 
btfd  king  of  Italy  either  had  become  so  Italianized  as  to 
adopt  it,  or  else  used  it  as  a  translation  of  one  of  the  many 
Teuton  forms  of  Leofric,  Leofwin,  Ac,  for  he  himself  was 
known  to  Italy  as  Desiderio,  to  France  as  Didier;  and  his 
daughter,  whom  Charlemagne  treated  so  shamefully,  was 
D^iderata,  Desirata,  or  Desir6e.  The  latter  has  continued 
in  use  in  France,  as  well  as  Didier  and  Didiere ;  and  the 
masculine  likewise  appears  in  the  Slavonic  countries  as 
Zeljko,  and  among  the  Lithuanians,  as  Didders  or  Sidders. 

The  most  learned  men  were  not  perfect  philologists  in  the 
sixteenth  century,  the  very  time  when  they  played  the  most 
curious  tricks  with  their  names.  The  wise  and  admirable 
Dutchman,  whose  friendship  with  Sir  Thomas  More  endears 
him  to  Englishmen,  began  life  as  Gerhard  Gerhardson^  dgnii^Q 


29^  MODERN  NAMES  FROM  THE  LATIN. 

ing,  in  fact,  spear-hard,  a  meaning  little  snited  to  his  gentle 
timid  nature.  He  was  better  pleased  to  imagine  ger^  the  Ger- 
man all,  and  ard  to  he  erd  (earth  or  nature) ;  of  this  all-nature 
he  made  out  that  affection  embraced"  all,  therefore  he  called 
himself  Desiderius,  and  this  Latin,  wanting  another  equally 
sounding  epithet,  he  borrowed  Erasmus  from  the  Greek,  where 
it  had  named  an  ancient  bishop.  It  came  from  cpooi  (to  love), 
and  was  related  to  Eros ;  and  thus  Desiderius  Erasmus,  the 
appellation  by  which  he  has  come  down  to  posterity,  was  an 
ingenious  manufacture  out  of  the  simple  Gerard.* 

Sbction  Vn. — OrescenSy  ^c. 

The  verb  cresco  (to  increase  or  grow)  has  descended  into 
all  our  modem  languages.  It  has  formed  the  French  crditre 
(to  grow),  our  increase  and  decrease^  and  our  crescent.  Its 
participle  was  already  adopted  as  a  name  in  St.  Paul's  time, 
at  least  it  is  thus  that  his  companion,  KpiTo-ioTs,  is  rendered, 
who  had  departed  to  Dalmatia ;  and  a  later  Crescens  is  said 
to  have  brought  about  the  death  of  Justin  Martyr,  in  the 
second  century.  The  occasion,  however,  of  the  modem  name 
was  one  of  the  many  holy  women  of  Sicily — Crescentia,  a 
Christian  nurse,  who  bred-up  her  charge,  the  infant  Vitus, 
in  her  own  faith,  fled  with  him  to  Italy,  and  was  there 
seized  and  martyred,  under  Diocletian.  Crescenzia,  and  the 
masculine,  Grescenzio,  prevail  in  both  Naples  and  Sicily ; 
and  the  election  of  the  Angevin-Sicilian  Carobert,  to  ^e 
throne  of  Hungary,  carried  the  former  thither  as  Gzenzi ; 
whence  Bavaria  took  it  as  Gresenz,  Zenz,  ZenzL 

Hortensius,  from  hortus  a  garden,  (a  gardener,)  must  here 
be  inserted,  having  been  omitted  in  its  proper  place  among 
the  nomina.  It  belonged  to  an  honourable  old  plebeian  gens, 
and  has  been  continued  in  Italy,  both  in  the  masculine 
Ortensio,  and  feminine  Ortensia,  whence  the  French  ob- 
tained their  Hortense,  probably  frx)m  Ortensia  Mancini,  the 
niece  of  Mazarin. 


*  Pott;  Butler;  Sismondi;  Life  of  EranmiM^ 

uigiiizea  d* 


bogle 


MHiTTABY  NAMES.  393 

Another  omission  has  been  the  Horatian  gens,  a  very  old 
*and  noble  one,  memorable  for  the  battle  of  the  Horatii,  in 
the  mythic  tunes  of  early  Rome.  Some  explain  their  nomen 
by  hora  (an  hour),  and  make  it  mean  th6  punctual,  but  this 
is  a  triviality  suggested  by  the  sound,  and  the  family  them- 
selves derived  it  from  the  hero  ancestor,  Horatus,  to  whom 
an  oak  wood  was  dedicated.  The  poet  Horace  bore  it  as  an 
adoptive  name,  being  of  a  freedman's  family.  Except  for 
Orazio,  in  Italy,  the  name  of  Titian's  son,  it  slept  till 
Comeille's  tragedy  of  Les  Horaces  brought  it  forward,  and 
the  influence  of  Chrazio  made  it  Horatio  in  England.  Thus 
the  brother  and  son  of  Sir  Bobert  Walpole  bore  it,  and  the 
literary  note  of  the  younger  Horace  Walpole  made  it  fashion- 
able. Then  came  our  naval  hero  to  give  it  full  glory,  and 
that  last  mention  of  his  daughter  Horatia  seems  to  have 
brought  the  feminine  forward  of  late  years.  The  name  is 
not  popular  elsewhere,  but  is  called  by  the  Russians,  Goratij, 
by  the  Slovaks,  Orac.* 

Section  VHI. — Military  Names. 

In  the  slender  thread  of  connection  with  which  we  try  to 
unite  names  given  in  the  same  spirit,  we  put  together  those 
that  seem  to  have  accorded  with  the  tastes  of  the  Roman  army. 

Thus  digo  (to  choose),  which  originally  caused  the  title  of 
Legion,  was  in  the  participle  electuSy  and  thus  led  to  words 
most  familiar  to  us  in  the  state,  as  well  as  to  the  theological 
term  elect  or  chosen  for  salvation. 

There  is  some  doubt  whether  St.  John's  third  epistle  be  in- 
deed to  a  lady.  Electa  by  name,  or  to  an  elect  lady,  as  it  is  in 
our  version ;  but  when  a  name  from  this  source  next  appears, 
it  is  among  the  cultivated  Gallo-Romans,  who  had  gradually 
worked  their  way  to  consideration  among  the  rude  Franks, 
who  had  nearly  trodden  out  civilization  in  the  conquered 
country.  Eligius  was  the  great  goldsmith  bishop  who  de- 
signed King  Dagobert's  throne,  made  shrines  for  almost  all 
•  Butler;  Michaelis.  ^^.^.^^^ ^^ GoOglc 


394      MODERN  NAMES  FROM  THE  LATIN. 

the  distinguished  relics  in  France,  and  doubtless  enjoyed  the 
fame  of  having  made  many  more  than  could  have  come 
from  his  hand.  He  is  popularly  called  St.  Eloy,  and  some 
derive  from  him  the  Provencal  Aloys ;  but  this  is  far  more 
probably  a  southern  form  of  EDodwig,  or  Louis. 

The  Roman  veterans  were  termed  emeriti  (having  deserved) 
from  mereor  (to  deserve).  They  were  the  first  colonists  in  the 
conquered  countries,  receiving  a  grant  of  land  after  twenty 
years*  service ;  and  the  city  of  Merida,  in  Spain,  bears  in  its 
name  the  token  of  having  been  thus  founded — its  title  having 
formerly  been  Julia  Emerita.  From  these  old  soldiers  must 
have  come  the  name  Emerentius,  which  is  to  be  found  as 
Emerenz  in  Germany,  and  Emerence  in  France. 

St.  Emerentiana  was  said  to  have  been  a  catechumen,  who 
was  killed  by  soldiers  who  found  her  praying  on  the  tomb  of 
St.  Agnes.  Her  name  (probably  her  relics)  passed  to  Den- 
mark, and  to  Lithuania,  where  it  is  called  Marenze. 

The  very  contrary,  Pacifico  (peaceful),  is  a  modem  Italian 
and  Spanish  name — as  Peace  is  Puritan. 

Here,  too,  we  place  that  which  the  soldier  most  esteems — 
henosj  or  honor.  Honor  was  a  deity  in  later  Rome,  but  no 
old  classical  names  were  made  from  him,  and  Honorius  first 
appears  as  one  of  the  appellations  of  the  Spanish  father  of 
the  great  Theodosius ;  then  again  inherited  by  that  imbecile 
being,  his  grandson,  the  last  genuine  Roman  emperor ;  also  by 
a  niece,  called  Justa  Grata  Honoria,  who  dishonoured  all  her 
three  honourable  names.  Yet  some  lingering  sense  of  alle- 
giance to  the  last  great  family  that  gave  rulers  to  the  empire 
perpetuated  their  names  in  the  countries  where  they  had 
reigned;  and  the  Welsh  Ynyr  long  remained  as  a  relic  of  Ho- 
norius, in  Wales.  Honorine  was  a  Neustrian  maiden,  slain 
in  a  Danish  invasion,  and  regarded  as  a  martyr;  so  that  Ho- 
norine prevails  in  France  and  Germany,  and  one  of  the 
favourite  modem  Lrish  names  is  Onora,  Honor,  or  in  common 
usage,  Norah. 

Russia  has  the  masculine  as  Gonorij ;  Lithuania,  the  femi- 


NAMES  OF  GLADNESS.  395 

nine  cut  down  into  Am.  There  were  two  Gallic  bishops 
named  Honoratus,  whence  the  French  Honore,  which  has 
named  a  suburb  of  Paris,  and  we  had  one  early  archbishop 
of  Canterbury  so  called,  from  whom  we  have  derived  no 
names,  though  Honor  was  revived  in  England  in  the  days  of 
names  from  abstract  qualities,  and  Honoria  was  rather  in 
fashion  in  the  last  century,  probably  as  an  ornamental  form 
of  the  Irish  Norah.* 

Section  IX. — Names  of  GHadness. 

A  large  class  of  names  of  joy  belonging  to  the  later 
growth  of  the  Latin  tongue  may  be  thrown  together ;  and 
first  those  connected  with  the  word  jbcw5,  which  seems  to  have 
arisen  from  the  inarticulate  shout  of  ecstacy  that  all  know,  but 
none  can  spell,  tovoi  (in  Greek),  and  with  us  joy,  the  French 
joiey  and  Italian  gioia. 

The  original  cry  is  preserved  in  the  Swiss  jewfe/,  or  shout  of 
the  mountaineers,  and  this  indeed  seems  to  be  the  sound  natu- 
rally rising  from  the  cries  that  peal  from  one  hill  to  another, 
for  here  the  Eastern  meets  the  Western  tongue.  The  sound 
at  which  the  walls  of  Jericho  fell,  was  called  the  Yobel;  and 
the  fifty  years'  festival  of  release,  inaugurated  with  trumpet 
sounds,  was  the  Yobel  (the  jubilee).  At  least  there  is  much 
reason  thus  to  suppose,  though  even  the  earliest  commentators 
are  in  doubt  as  to-  the  source  of  the  term;  and  St.  Jerome 
considers  that  it  was  called  fix)m  johel  (a  release),  but  it  is 
evident  that  the  release  was  called  johel  from  the  year. 
Jubilo  (to  call  aloud)  abready  a  Latin  word,  once  more 
firom  the  sound  of  the  shout  and  exultation,  had  been  con- 
nected with  it  even  before  the  annum  jubileum  had  come  in 
from  the  Hebrews,  and  was  adopted  at  first  in  piety  by  the 
popes,  but  by-and-bye  as  too  profitable  a  harvest  for  Rome, 
to  take  place  only  twice  a  century. 

CHuhilare  and  Q-ivhiUo  made  themselves  at  home  in  Italian, 
while  German,  either  from  the  Latin  or  its  own  resources,  took 

♦  Butler;  Smith,  AraiquitUi;  Lo  Beaae.,g,„ea  oy  ^.v^^glc 


396      MODERN  NAMES  FROM  THE  LATIN. 

its  own  word  jubel.  Giubileo  was  probably  bom  in  the  year 
of  a  jubilee,  and  the  family  having  been  called  after  him, 
Giabilei,  another  member  carried  on  the  original  Giabileo, 
and  was  thus  called  Giubilei. 

From  jocus  came  Jodocus,  an  Armorican  prince,  belonging 
to  a  family  which  migrated  from  Wales.  He  refused  the  sove- 
reignty of  Brittany,  to  live  as  a  hermit  in  Ponthieu,  where 
he  is  still  rememb^^  as  St.  Josse,  and  named  at  least  three 
villages,  perhaps  also  forming  Josselin;  but  in  his  native 
Brittany,  Judicael,  an  old  princely  name,  seems  to  have  been 
the  form  of  his  commemoration.  In  Domesday  Booh  we  find 
Judicad  Venator  already  a  settler  in  England  before  the  Con- 
quest, probably  brought  by  the  Confessor.  Germany  accepted 
him  as  a  common  peasant  name,  as  Jost,  or  Jobs;  Bavaria, 
as  Jobst,  or  Jodel;  Italy,  as  Giodoco;  and  the  feminine, 
Jodoca,  is  not  yet  extinct  in  Wales. 

Neither  is  the  very  similar  Jocosa,  once  not  uncommon 
among  English  ladies,  by  whom  it  was  called  Joyce.  The 
contractions  of  this  name  are,  however,  almost  inextricably 
confused  with  those  of  Justus.  Joy  stands  alone  as  one  of 
our  abstract  virtue  names. 

Another  word  very  nearly  related  to  our  own  glad,  is  gau- 
divm  (joy),  still  preserved  in  the  adjective  gaudy,  and  in 
gaudy — ^Q  festival  day  of  a  college.  It  named  St.  Gauden- 
tius,  whence  the  Italian  Gaudenzio,  and  the  old  German  name 
of  Geila. 

BUoHs  (cheerful)  formed  Hilarius,  whence  was  called  the 
great  doctor  of  the  Gallican  Church,  known  to  us  as  St. 
Hilary,  of  Poitiers;  and  to  France,  at  St.  Hilaire.  A 
namesake  of  his  was  the  Neustrian  hermit  who  made  Jersey 
his  abode,  and  thus  named  St.  Helier;  and  moreover  the 
Welsh  called  those  who  traditionally  had  been  named  Hila- 
rius, first  Oar,  then  Elian;  and  then  thought  they  had  found 
their  patron  in  the  Greek  ^lianus. 

I  cannot  help  suggesting  that  this  corrupted  Hilarius,  or 
Bar,  or  .Xlian,  is  the  least  improbable  explanation  of  the 


NAMES  OF  GLADNESS.  397 

Armorican  Alan,  one  of  the  most  inexplicable  names  I  haye 
met.  It  is  first  found  in  early  Breton  history,  then  it  came 
to  England  with  Alan  Fergeant,  Corait  of  Brittany,  the 
companion  of  William  the  Conqueror,  and  first  holder  of  the 
earldom  of  Richmond,  in  Yorkshire ;  and,  indeed,  one  Alan, 
partly  Breton,  partly  Norman,  seems  to  have  taken  up  his 
abode  in  our  island  before  the  Conquest,  and  four  besides  the 
count  came  after  it.  In  the  time  of  Henry  I.,  one  of  these 
gentlemen,  or  his  son,  held  Oswestry ;  and  as  these  were  the 
times  when  Anglo-Norman  barons  were  fast  flowing  into 
Scotland,  his  son  Walter  married  a  lady,  whom  Douglas's 
Peerage  of  Scotland  calls  Eschina,  the  heiress  of  Molla  and 
Huntlaw,  in  Roxburghshire;  and  their  son,  another  Alan^ 
secured  another  heiress,  Eva,  the  daughter  of  the  Lord  of 
Tippermuir;  and,  becoming  high  steward  of  Scotland,  was 
both  the  progenitor  of  the  race  of  Stuart,  and  the  original 
of  the  hosts  of  Alans  and  Aliens,  who  have  ever  since 
filled  Scotland.  That  country  has  taken  much  more  kindly 
to  this  Breton  name  than  has  England,  in  spite  of  AUen-a- 
dale,  and  of  a  few  families  where  Allen  has  been  kept  up ; 
but  as  a  surname,  spelt  in  various  ways,  it  is  still  common. 


Hilary 

French. 
Hilaire 

Italian. 
Bario 

Russian. 
Gilarij 

Frisian. 
Laris 

Portugal  likewise  has  Hilariao,  and  Russia  Hilarion ;  and 
the  feminine,  Hilaria,  was  once  used  in  England,  and  is  still 
as  the  Russian  Haria,  and  Slovak  Milan. 

Lceitis  (glad)  formed  the  substantive  ketitia,  which  was 
turned  into  a  name  by  the  Italians  as  Letizia,  probably 
during  the  thirst  for  novelty  that  prevailed  in  the  Cinque- 
cento  ;  and  then,  likewise,  Lettice  seems  to  have  arisen  in 
England,  and  must  have  become  known  in  Ireland  when 
Lettice  EnoUys  was  the  wife  of  the  Earl  of  Essex.  Thence 
Letitia,  or  Letty,  have  been  common  among  Irishwomen. 

Frosperus,  from  the  Latin  prosper^  formed  of  pro  and. 


398      MODERN  NAMES  FROM  THE  LATIN. 

spero^  so  as  to  mean  according  to  favourable  hope,  formed 
the  mediseval  Roman,  Prospero,  of  which  Shakespeare  must 
have  heard  through  the  famous  condottiere,  Prosper©  Co- 
lonna,  when  he  bestowed  it  upon  his  wondrous  magician, 
Duke  of  Milan.* 

Section  X.—Ju8. 

Jus  (right),  and  jttfo  (to  swear),  are  intimately  connected, 
and  have  derivatives  in  all  languages,  testifying  to  the  strong 
impression  made  by  the  grand  system  of  Roman  law. 

JustuSy  the  adjective  which  we  render  as  the  just,  named 
the  Grallic  St.  Justus,  or  St.  Juste,  of  Lyons ;  also  the  Dutch 
Jost ;  Italian,  Giusto ;  and  Portuguese,  Justo ;  and  entrapped 
Robertson  into  unluckily  calling  Charles  V.'s  convent  St 
Just,  instead  of  Yuste,  after  the  river  on  which  it  stood. 

Justa  was  a  virgin  martyr,  but  her  fame  was  far  exceeded 
by  that  of  Justina,  who  suffered  at  Padua,  and  became  the 
patron  saint  of  that  city,  whose  university  made  its  pecu- 
liarities everywhere  known.  The  purity  of  St.  Justina 
caused  her  emblem  to  be  the  unicorn,  since  that  creature 
is  said  to  brook  no  rule  but  that  of  a  spotless  maiden ;  and 
poison  always  became  manifest  at  the  touch  of  its  horn,  for 
which  the  twisted  weapon  of  the  narwhal  did  duty  in  collec- 
tions. The  great  battle  of  Lepanto  was  fought  on  St.  Justina's 
day,  and  the  victory  was  by  the  Venetians  attributed  to  her 
intercession ;  so  that  Giustina  at  Venice,  Justine  in  France, 
came  for  the  time  into  the  foremost  ranks  of  popularity. 

The  noted  Justinus,  whom  we  call  Justin  Martyr,  was  one 
of  the  greatest  of  the  early  writers  of  the  Church,  meeting 
the  heathen  philosophers  upon  their  own  ground  in  argument, 
and  bequealliing  to  us  our  first  positive  knowledge  of  Christian 
observances.  From  him  the  name  was  widely  spread  in  the 
Church ;  and  Yestin  was  one  of  the  many  old  Roman  names 
that  lingered  on  long  among  the  Welsh.  Justin  was  frequent 

*  Eitto,  Bt&le  Cyclopedias  Butler;  Pott;  Michaelis;  Dugdale;  Petn 
Chevalier. 

Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC 


NAMES  OF  HOLINESS. 


399 


in  France  and  Grermany,  and  has  become  confused  in  its  con- 
tractions with  Jodocus.  Josse  and  Josselin  seem  to  have 
been  used  for  both  in  France ;  and  from  the  latter  we  ob- 
tained the  Josceliuy  or  Joycelin,  once  far  more  common  in 
England  than  at  present.  The  Swiss  Jost  and  ilostli  are 
likewise  doubtful  between  the  two  names. 

Justinus  was  almost  hereditary  in  the  family  that  restored 
a  brief  splendour  to  the  Byzantine  throne,  and  culminated 
in  Justinianus,  the  Solomon  of  Constantinople,  both  for  his 
buildings  and  his  laws.  .  His  name  was  copied  by  a  later 
emperor,  and  must  have  been  used  at  Venice  to  give  birth  to 
the  family  of  Giustiniani. 

In  Ireland,  the  name  of  Justin  has  been  adopted  in  the 
McCarthy  family,  as  a  translation  of  the  native  Saerbrethach 
(the  noble  judge).* 

Section  XI. — Names  of  Soilness. 

The  infants  whom  Herod  massacred  at  Bethlehem  were 
termed  in  Latin  innocentes^  from  in  (not),  and  noceo  (to 
hurt).  These  harmless  ones  were  revered  by  the  Church 
from  the  first,  and  honoured  on  the  third  day  after  Christmas 
as  martyrs  in  will,  and  with  them  were  connected  many 
strange  observations,  such  as  the  festival  of  the  boy  bishop ; 
and,  in  opposition  to  this,  the  whipping  children  out  of  their 
beds  on  that  morning.  The  preaching  of  the  infants  at  Rome 
seems  to  be  one  of  the  sole  remnants  of  these  ceremonies, 
more  honoured  in  the  breach  than  the  observance.  The 
relics  of  the  Holy  Innocents  were  great  favourites  in  the 
middle  ages,  and  are  to  be  found  as  frequently  as  griffins' 
eggs  in  the  list  of  treasures  at  Durham;  but  names  taken 
from  them  are  ahnost  exclusively  Roman.  A  lawyer  of  the 
time  of  Constantino  was  called  Innocentius,  and  a  pope  con- 
temporary with  St.  Chrysostom  handed  it  on  to  his  successors, 
many  of  whom  have  subsequently  assumed  this  title,  and  are 
call^  by  their  subjects  Lmocenzio. 

♦  Cwe,  L%v€$  of  the  Fathen  ;  Jameaon;  IrUh  Society.     nir\n]i> 


400  MODERN  NAMES  FROM  THE  LATIN. 

Pius,  applied  at  first  to  faithful  filial  love,  as  in  the  case 
of  ^neas,  assumed  a  higher  sense  with  Ghristiamtjy  and 
from  being  an  occasional  agnomen,  became  the  name  of  a 
martyr  pope,  under  Antoninus  Pius,  and  thus  passed  on  to 
be  one  of  the  papal  appellations  most  often  in  use,  called 
Pio  at  Bome,  and  generally  left  to  the  pontifis,  though  the 
feminine  Pia  is  occasionallj  used  in  Italy.  The  Puritans 
indulged  in  Piety  as  a  name,  and  it  still  sometimes  occurs 
in  England,  as  well  as  Patience  and  Prudence,  though  little 
aware  that  there  were  saints  thus  called  long  ago,  St.  Patiens, 
of  Lyons,  and  St.  Prudentius,  the  great  Christian  poet  of 
primitive  times* 

In  like  manner  we  have  Modesty,  or  Moddy,  as  a  Puritan 
name  in  England,  taken  from  the  abstract  virtue,  while  the 
peasant  women  of  Southern  France  are  christened  Modestine, 
probably  in  honour  of  a  Roman  martyr  called  Modestus,  who 
was  put  to  death  at  Bezieres.  Indeed,  Modestinus  and 
Modestus  were  both  in  use  even  in  the  earUer  Roman  times, 
and  were  understood  by  those  who  first  bore  them  not  in  the 
sense  of  ^  shamefastness '  but  of  moderation  or  discretion,  the 
word  coming  fix)m  modus  (a  measure),  which  was  in  its  turn 
derived  from  modb  (rather). 

To  these,  perhaps,  should  be  added  that  which  Italy  and 
Spam  have  presumed  to  form  from  that  title  of  the  Blessed 
Saviour,  Salvatore,  or  Salvador,  the  latter  more  common  in 
South  America  than  in  the  Old  World. 

Ocelum  (heaven)  formed,  in  late  Latin,  Ccekstinus^  the 
name  of  one  of  the  popes  who  was  martyred,  canonized,  and 
imitated  in  his  name  by  several  successors,  whence  the  French 
learned  the  two  modem  feminines.  Celeste  and  Celestine. 

Bestitutus  (restored),  from  re  and  sisto^  seems  as  if  it 
could  be  given  only  in  a  Christian  sense,  as  to  one  restored 
to  a  new  life ;  yet  its  first  owner  known  to  us  was  a  friend 
of  Pliny,  and  an  orator  under  Trajan.  It  came  to  Britain, 
and  is  found  as  Restyn  in  Wales. 

Melior  (better),  is  a  Cornish  female  name,  probably  an 


IGNATlUa  401 

imitation  of  some  old  Keltic  one.    It  is  fomid  as  early  as 
1574,  but  is  probably  now  ruined  by  Amelia. 


Section  Xn. — Ignatius. 

Ignatius  is  a  difficult  name  to  explain.  Its  associations 
are  with  the  Eastern  Church,  but  it  occurs  at  a  time  when 
Latin  names  prevailed  as  much  as  Greek  ones  in  the  Asiatic 
portions  of  the  Roman  empire,  and  thus  the  Latin  ignis 
(fire)  is,  perhaps,  the  most  satisfactory  derivation,  though 
it  is  not  unlikely  that  the  word  may  come  from  the  source 
both  of  this  and  of  the  Greek  07^09,  purity  and  flame  being 
always  linked  together  in  Indo-European  ideas. 

The  birth-place  of  the  great  St.  Ignatius  is  unknown,  but 
tradition  has  marked  him  as  the  child  whom  our  Lord  set 
in  the  midst  of  His  disciples,  and  he  is  known  to  have  been 
the  pupil  of  St.  John,  ordained  by  St.  Peter,  and  at  the  end 
of  his  long  episcopate  at  Antioch,  he  was  martyred  at  Rome 
by  command  of  Trajan,  writing  on  his  last  journey  the 
Epistles  that  are  among  the  earliest  treasures  of  the  Church. 
So  much  is  his  memory  revered  in  his  own  city,  that  to  the 
present  day  the  schismatic  patriarchs  of  Aiitioch  of  the 
Monophysite  sect  uniformly  assume  the  name  of  Ignatius  on 
their  election  to  their  see. 

The  Grreek  Church  has  continued  to  make  much  use  of 
this  name,  called  in  Russia  Ignatij,  Eegnatie,  or  Ignascha; 
and  in  the  Slovak  dialect  cut  short  into  Nace.  The 
Spanish  Church  likewise  adopted  it  in  early  times,  and 
among  the  Navarrese  counts  and  lords  of  Biscay,  as  far 
back  as  750,  we  encounter  both  men  and  women  called 
Isigo  and  Isiga,  or  more  commonly  Eneco  and  Eneca,  used 
indifferently  with  the  other  form,  and  then  latinized  into 
Ennicus  and  Ennica. 

Navarre  preserved  the  name,  and  it  was  a  Navarrese  gen- 

VOL.  I.  ]>  D 

Digitized  by  VjOOQ iC 


402  MODERN  NAMES  FROM  THE  LATIN. 

tleman,  Don  liiigo  Loyola,  who,  while  recovering  from  his 
wounds,  after  the  siege  of  Pampeluna,  so  read  the  lives  of 
the  saints  as  to  become  penetrated  with  enthusiasm  as  fi^y 
as  his  name,  in  the  cause  of  the  Church.  Alas !  th%t;  it  was 
the  Church  of  Rome,  not  the  Church  Catholic.  It  was  he 
and  the  order  that,  with  all  its  crying  and  grievous  sins  and 
mistaken  aims,  has  yet  enough  of  good  in  it  to  be  a  principle 
of  life,  gave  a  new  and  fresh  popularity  to  his  name  in  all 
the  countries  where  the  new  vigour  of  Jesuitism  succeeded 
in  producing  a  counter  reformation.  Where  the  Jesuits 
have  had  their  will  may  be  read  in  the  frequency  of  this 
renewed  Ifiigo,  or  Ignace,  as  it  was  in  France,  Ignaz  in 
Roman  Catholic  Germany.  It  is  Bohemia,  where  the  once 
strong  spirit  of  Protestantism  was  trodden  out  in  blood  and 
flame,  that  Ignaz  is  common  enough  to  have  turned  into 
Hynek,  and  in  Bavaria  that  it  becomes  Nazi  and  Nazrl. 

Our  English  architect,  whose  name  is  associated  with  the 
unhappy  medley  of  Greek  and  Gothic  which  was  the  Stuart 
imitation  of  the  Cinque-cento  style,  was  a  Roman  Catholic, 
and  was  no  doubt  christened  in  honour  of  Loyola.  The  few 
stray  specimens  of  Inigo  to  be  found  occasionally  in  England 
are  generally  traceable  to  him;  one  occurs  at  St  Columb 
Major,  in  1740.* 

Section  Xin.— Po^. 

The  word  pater  which,  as  we  have  already  shown,  is  one 
of  those  that  make  the  whole  world  kin,  was  the  source  of 
pairia  (the  fatherland),  and  of  far  too  many  words  in  all 
tongues  to  recount.  Patres  Conscripti  was  the  title  of  the 
senators,  and  the  patriciij  the  privileged  class  of  old  Rome, 
were  so  called  as  descendants  firom  the  original  thirtj  patres, 
Patricius  (the  noble)  was  as  a  title  given  half  in  jest  to  the 
young  Roman-British  Calpumius,  who  was  stolen  by  Irish 

*  Michaelis;  Caye ;  Stanley,  Lectvarei  on  the  Eastern  Church;  ICariasAy 
Jitoria  deEtpaHa;  Anderson,  Royal  Genealogies, 


GRACE,  ETC.  403 

pirates  in  hia  youth,  and  when  ransomed,  returned  again  to 
be  the  apostle  of  his  captors,  and  left  a  name  passionately 
revered  in  that  warm-hearted  land.  The  earlier  Irish,  how- 
ever, were  far  too  respectful  to  their  apostle  to  call  them- 
selves by  his  name,  but  were  all  Mael-Patraic,  the  shaveling, 
or  pupil  of  Patrick,  or  Giolla-Patraic,  the  servant  of  Patrick. 
This  latter,  passing  to  Scotland  with  the  mission  of  St, 
Columba,  turned  into  the  Gospatric,  or  Cospatrick,  the  boy 
(gossoon  or  gargon)  of  Patrick,  Earls  of  Galloway ;  and  in 
both  countries  the  surname  Gilpatrick,  or  Kilpatrick,  has 
arisen  from  it. 

Afterwards  these  nations  left  off  the  humble  prefix,  and 
came  to  calling  themselves  Phadrig  in  Ireland,  Patrick  in 
Scotland;  the  former  so  universally  as  to  render  Pat  and 
Paddy  the  national  soubriquet.  Latterly  a  bold  attempt  has 
been  made  in  Ireland  to  unite  Patrick  and  Peter  as  the  same, 
so  as  to  have  both  patron  saints  at  once,  but  the  Irish  will 
hardly  persuade  anyone  to  accept  it  but  themselves.  The  ^ 
Scotch  Pate,  or  Patie,  is  frequent,  though  less  national ;  and 
the  feminine,  Patricia,  seems  to  be  a  Scottish  invention.  The 
fame  of  the  curious  cave,  called  St.  Patrick's  Purgatory, 
brought  pilgrims  from  all  quarters,  and  Patrice,  Patrizio, 
and  Patricio,  all  are  known  in  France,  Italy,  and  Spain,  the 
latter  the  most  frequently.     Even  Russia  has  Patnkij. 

Patemus  (the  fatherly)  was  the  Latin  name  of  two  Keltic 
saints,  one  Armorican,  tiie  other  of  Avranches,  where  he  is 
popularly  called  Saint  Pari.* 

Section  XIV. — Grace,  ^c. 

The  history  of  the  word  grace  is  curious.  We  are  apt  to 
confuse  it  with  the  Latin  gracilis  (slender),  with  which  it 
has  no  connection,  and  which  only  in  later  times  acquired  the 
sense  of  elegant,  whereas  it  originally  only  meant  lean,  or 
wasted,  and  came  from  a  kindred  word  to  the  Greek  y/xua 
(grao),  to  consume, 

♦  Arnold;  Hamner;  JrUh  Society;  Lowei&igitized  by GoOqIc 

DD2 


404  MODERN  NAMES  FROM  THE  LATIN. 

ChrateSy  on  the  contrary,  were  thwiks,  whence  what  was 
done  gratiisy  or  gratis^  was  for  thanks  and  nothing  else,  ac- 
cording to  our  present  use  of  the  word — ^whence  our  gra- 
tuitous. So  again  gratus  applied  to  him  who  was  thankful, 
and  to  what  inspired  thanks ;  and  gratia  was  favour,  or  bounty, 
and  was  used  to  render  the  Greek  x^P^;  &^d  thus  have  the 
Greek  Charities  come  down  to  us  as  Graces.  Then,  too,  he  was 
gratiosus  who  possessed  the  free  spirit  of  bounty  and  friendli- 
ness, exactly  expressed  by  our  gracious ;  but,  in  Italy,  it  was 
degraded  into  mere  lively  good-nature,  till  un  grazioso  is  little 
better  than  a  buffoon ;  and  gracieux  in  France  means  scarcely 
more  than  engaging. 

Of  your  grace  was  an  appropriate  form  of  petiticm  to 
sovereigns,  and  remains  in  the  familiar  French  formula 
de  graces.  The  King's  Grace  was  applied  to  all  our  sovereigns 
from  the  House  of  York  to  the  Stuarts,  who  took  to  Majesty 
and  left  Grace  to  the  dukes. 

Gratia  was  used  by  early  Latin  writers  for  divine  favour, 
whence  the  theological  meaning  of  grace.  And  from  grtUes 
(thanks)  comes  our  expression  of  ^  saying  grace  before  meat' 

The  English  name  of  Grace  is  intended  as  the  abstract 
theological  term,  and  was  adopted  with  many  others  of  like 
nature  at  the  Reformation.  Its  continuation  after  the  dying 
away  of  most  of  its  congeners  is  owing  to  the  Irish,  who 
thought  it  resembled  their  native  Chraini  G^^)>  ^^  there- 
upon adopted  it  so  plentifully  that  Grace  or  Gracie  is  generally 
to  be  found  wherever  there  is  an  Irish  connection. 

Spain  likewise  has  Engracia  in  honour  of  a  maiden  cruelly 
tortured  to  death  at  Zaragoza,  in  304,  and  Italy,  at  least  in 
Lamartine's  pretty  romances,  knows  Graziella. 

Gratianus  (favourable)  rose  among  the  later  Romans,  and 
belonged  to  the  father  and  to  the  son  of  the  Emperor  Valens, 
and  it  left  the  Italians  Graziano  for  the  benefit  of  Nerissa's 
jmerry  husband. 

PtUcher  (fair),  as  it  must  be  in  spite  of  Mrs.  Quicklj^B 

uigiiized  by  VjOOQ  iC 


SPES — DELICIA — ^DULaS.  405 

indignant  remonstrance,  ^  there  be  fairer  things  than  pole 
cats/  turned  into  a  name  in  late  days,  and  came  as  Pulcheria 
to  that  noble  lady  on  whom  the  spirit  of  her  grandfather 
Theodosius  alone  descended  in  all  his  family.  She  was 
canonized,  and  Pulcheria  thus  was  a  recognised  Greek  name ; 
but  it  has  been  little  followed  except  that  Madame  de  Genlis' 
second  daughter  was  Pulcherie,  and  after  her  was  called  the 
more  agreeable  of  the  two  little  heroines  of  Les  Veillees  du 
Chateau.  Gh^rie  is  the  favourite  contraction  in  families  where 
Pulch^rie  is  used. 

Spes  (hope)  is  the  only  one  of  the  Christian  graces  in 
Latin  who  has  formed  any  modem  names ;  and  these  are  the 
Italian  Sperata  (hoped  for),  and  Speranza  (hope).  Esperanza 
in  Spain,  and  Esperance  in  France,  have  been  made  Christian 
names ;  and  Esperance  also  belongs  to  the  double  crowfoot, 
called  in  English  gardens,  sometimes  bachelor's  buttons,  some- 
times fair  maids  of  France.  There  is  a  legend  that  a  root  of 
this  flower  was  St.  Louis'  cheering  message  to  his  wife  at 
Damietta  when  he  was  in  prison  among  the  Mamelukes. 

Delicia  (delightful)  is  an  English  name  used  in  numerous 
families,  and  Languedoc  has  the  corresponding  Mesdelices, 
shortened  into  Mede,  so  that  Mademoiselle  Mesdelices  is  apt 
to  be  called  Mise  Mede  in  her  own  country.  Li  Italy,  DeUzia 
is  used. 

DtUcis  (sweet,  or  mild)  is  explained  by  Spanish  authors 
to  have  been  the  origin  of  their  names  of  Dulcia,  Aldoncia, 
Aldon9a,  Adoncia,  b31  frequent  among  the  Navarrese  and 
Catalonian  princesses  from  900  to  1200,  so  that  it  was  most 
correct  of  Don  Quixote  to  translate  his  Aldon^a  Lorenzo  into 
the  peerless  Dulcinea  del  Toboso.  Probably  the  Moorish 
article  was  added  by  popular  pronunciation  in  Spain,  while 
Dulcia  lingered  in  the  South  of  France,  became  Douce,  and 
came  to  England  as  Ducia  in  the  time  of  the  Conqueror,  then 
turned  into  Dulce,  and  by-and-bye  embellished  into  Dulci- 
bella,  and  then  by  Henry  YIEL's  time  fell  into  Dowsabel,  a 


Google 


4o6 


MODERN  NAMES  FROM  THE  LATIN. 


name  borne  by  living  women,  as  well  as  bj  the  wife  of 
Dromio.  Dousie  Moor,  widow,  was  buried  in  1658,  at  New- 
castle.* 


Section  XV. — Vinco. 

The  verb  vinco  (to  conquer),  the  first  syllable  the  same  as 
our  wirij  formed  the  present  participle  vincenSy  whence  the 
name  Vincentius  (conquering),  which  was  borne  by  two 
martyrs  of  the  tentii  persecution,  one  at  Zaragoza,  the  other 
at  Agen ;  and  later  by  one  of  the  great  ecclesiastical  authors 
at  Lerius,  in  Provence.  Thus  Vincent,  Vincente,  Vicenzio, 
were  national  in  France,  Spain,  and  Italy,  before  the  more 
modem  saints,  Vincente  Ferrer,  and  Vincent  de  St.  Paul, 
had  enhanced  its  honours. 


English. 
Vincent 

French. 
Vincent 

Spanish. 
Vincente 

ItaUan. 
Vincenzio 

German. 
Vincenz 

Bayarian. 

Zenz 
Zenzel 

Russian. 
Vikentij 

Polish. 
Vincentij 

Bohemian. 
Vincenc 

Hnngarian. 
Vincze 

Even  the  modem  Greeks  have  it  as  Binkentios. 

Conquest  is  a  word  found  in  all  classes  of  names, — the 
Sieg  of  the  Teuton,  the  Nikos  of  the  Greek. 

The  past  participle  is  vidus\  whence  the  conqueror  is 
Victor — ^a  name  of  triumph  congenial  to  the  spirit  of  early 
Christianity,  and  home  by  various  martyrs,  from  whom 
Vittore  descended  as  rather  a  favourite  Italian  name,  though 
not  much  used  elsewhere  till  the  French  Revolution,  when 
Victor  came  rather  into  fashion  in  France.  Tollo  is  the 
Roman  contraction,  as  is  Tolla  of  the  feminine. 

The  original  Victoria  was  a  Roman  virgin,  martyred  in 
the  Decian  persecution ;  whence  the  Italian  Vittoria,  borne 

*  Faociolati;  BaUer;  Bowles,  Don  (iuixote  con  Annotaciones. 

Digitized  by  VjOOQ iC 


VITA.  407 

by  the  admirable  daughter  of  the  Golonne,  from  whom 
France  and  Germany  seem  to  have  learned  it,  since  after  her 
time,  Victoire  andVictorine  became  very  common  in  France; 
and  it  was  from  Germany  that  we  learnt  the  Victoria  that 
will,  probably,  sound  hereafter  like  one  of  our  most  national 
names ;  while  many  a  city  called  Victoria,  in  distant  lands, 
will  testify  to  the  wide  sweep  of  the  rule  of  England  in 
the  *  Victorian  age.'* 

Section  XVI.— Fite. 

Vita  (life)  was  used  by  the  Roman  Christians  to  express 
their  hopes  of  eternity ;  and  an  Italian  martyr  was  called 
Vitalis,  whence  the  modem  Italian  Vitale  and  German 
Veitel. 

Vitalianus,  a  name  formed  out. of  this,  is  hardly  to  be  re- 
cognized in  the  Welsh  form  of  Gwethalyn. 

Vivia,  from  vivus  (alive),  was  the  first  name  of  Vivia 
Perpetua,  the  noble  young  matron  of  Carthage,  whose  mar- 
tyrdom, so  circumstantially  told,  is  one  of  the  most  grand 
and  most  affecting  histories  in  the  annals  of  the  early  Church. 
Her  other  name  of  Perpetua  has,  however,  been  chosen  by 
her  votaresses,  and,  through  Manzoni's  pen,  has  become  as- 
sociated, to  us,  with  the  excellent  housekeeper  of  poor  Don 
Abbondio. 

Vivianus  and  Viviana  were  names  of  later  Roman  days, 
often,  in  the  West,  pronounced  with  a  JB,  and  we  find  a 
Christian  maiden,  named  Bibiana,'put  to  death  by  a  Roman 
governor,  under  Julian  the  Apostate,  under  pretence  of  her 
having  destroyed  one  of  his  eyes  by  magic,  a  common  excuse 
for  persecution  in  the  days  of  pretended  toleration.  .  A 
church  was  built  over  her  remains  as  early  as  465,  and,  con- 
sidering the  accusation  against  her,  it  is  curious  to  find 
Vyvyan  or  Viviana  the  enchantress  of  King  Arthur's  court. 

*  Butler;  Michi^elis. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


408  MODERN  NAMES  FROM  THE  LATIN. 

In  the  poems  of  Merddyn  WyDt  there  is  a  beautiful  snowy- 
white  magic-maiden,  called,  in  Welsh,  Chwyblian,  or  Vivlian, 
or  Granieda  (which  may  be  only  the  Canidia  of  Horace,  used 
for  a  sorceress).  She  dwells  in  forests  and  invites  Merlin 
thither.  This  Merlin  finally  departed  in  a  ship  of  crystal, 
which  is  supposed  to  have  been  created  by  a  blunder  as  to 
the  figurative  lafiguage  of  the  Bards,  who  call  death  die 
crystal  house. 

Other  old  romances  made  Vivian  invite  Merlin  to  a  forest 
dwelling  with  sixty  glass  windows  and  covered  with  hawthorn 
flowers ;  but  fancy  soon  turned  this  into  the  famous  scene  in 
which  Vivian  learns  the  lesson  of  magic  from  Merlin  himself, 
and  binds  him  for  ever  to  the  hawthorn  in  the  forest  of  Bro- 
celiande,  in  Brittany.  Vyvyan  is  also,  in  later  romance,  the 
Lady  of  the  Lake  who  steals  away  Sir  Lancelot,  brings  him 
up  in  her  crystal  palace,  and  greatly  interferes  with  King 
Arthur's  plans. 

Wherever  this  lady  may  have  come  from,  Vivian  has  hoesa 
a  name  for  both  sexes,  and  a  Scottish  Vivian  Wemyss, 
bishop  of  Fife  in  615,  was  canonized,  and  known  to  Rome 
as  St.  Bibianus. 

A  corresponding  Vivien  is  the  brother  of  Maugis,  or  Mala- 
gige,  in  the  Quatre  Fits  Aymouy  and  figures  in  the  Carolingian 
romances.  These  two  were  twins,  and  were  carried  away,  on 
their  birth,  by  one  Tapinel,  who  dropped  Maugis  by  the  way, 
but  brought  up  Vivien  at  the  court  of  the  Saracen  king, 
Marsilio,  whence  he  was  delivered  by  his  brothers,  when  he 
grew  up.  Marsilio  makes  a  great  figure  on  the  Saracen  side, 
in  the  romances  of  the  time  of  Charlemagne,  and  may  be 
suspected  of  being  a  Moorish  Almanzor;  nevertheless,  his 
name  was  popular  at  Florence  in  the  thirteenth  and  four- 
teenth centuries* 

Vitus  was  the  child  whom  St.  Grescentia  bred  up  a  Chris- 
tian, and  who  died  in  Lucania  with  her.  His  day  was  the 
15th  of  June,  and  had  the  reputation  of  entailing  thirty  days 
of  similar  weather  to  its  own.    Moreover, 


uignizeu  dv  ■s.-j  v^v_/p^i\. 


WOLVES  AND  BEARS.  4O9  * 

'  Vitna,  sodde  in  oyle,  before  whose  image  fa{r 
Both  men  and  women,  bringing  hens  for  offering,  do  repair ; 
The  canse  whereof  I  do  not  know — ^I  think  for  some  disease 
Which  he  is  thought  to  driye  away  from  such  as  do  him  please.' 

Probably  the  disease  was  St.  Vitus'  dance. 

There  long  was  an  incorrect  notion  that  the  god  Srjatovit 
of  the  Slavonians,  in  the  isle  of  Rugen,  was  a  distorted  re- 
membrance of  St.  Vitus,  handed  down  fix)m  the  monks  of 
Corbie  who  partly  converted  the  island  before  it  relapsed 
into  heathenism  and  was  restored  in  1168;  but  Svjatovit 
was  the  universal  Slavonian  Mars,  and  had  no  connection 
with  St.  Vitus. 

Vitus  is  Vita,  in  Bohemia ;  Vida,  in  Hungary ;  Veicht 
and  Veidl,  in  Bavaria ;  and  is  used  to  latinize  Guy ;  but  it 
is  probable  that  this  last  is  truly  Celtic,  and  it  shall  be 
treated  of  hereafter.* 

Section  XVH. —  Wolves  and  Bears. 

The  Soman  luptis  had  truly  a  right  to  stand  high  in 
Roman  estimation,  considering  the  good  offices  of  the  she- 
wolf  to  their  founder,  and  the  wolf  and  the  twins  will  con- 
tinue an  emblem  as  long  as  Rome  stands,  in  spite  of  the  ex- 
planation that  declared  that  their  nurse  was  either  named 
Lupa,  or  so  called,  that  being  the  Roman  word  applied  to  a 
woman  of  bad  character,  and  in  spite  of  the  later  relegation 
of  the  entire  tale  to  the  realms  of  mythology.  Lupus  was 
accordingly  a  surname  in  the  Rutilian  gens,  and  was  borne 
by  many  other  Romans,  thus  descending  to  the  three  Ro- 
manized countries.  St.  Lupus,  or  Loup  of  Troyes,  curiously 
enough  succeeded  St.  Ursus,  or  Ours,  and  was  notable  both 
for  his  confutation  of  the  Pelagian  heresy,  and  for  having 
saved  his  diocese  by  his  intercession  with  Attila.  Another 
samted  Lupus,  or  Loup,  was  Bishop  of  Lyons ;  and'  Leloup, 

*  Fleury,  Hittoire  EccUHasHque ;  Butler;  YiUemarqne,  Bomant  de 
la  Table  Ronde  ;  Boscoe,  Boiardo  ;  Brand,  Popular  Antiquities;  Grimm ;. 
Michaelis.  ugmzea D  ^ v^^gle 


41 0  MODERN  NAMES  FROM  THE  LATIN. 

Louvet,  and  Lobineaa  are  surnames  still  extant  in  France ; 
while  Italy  has  the  Christian  name  of  Lupo ;  Portugal,  Lobo; 
Spain,  Lope,  and  its  patronymic  Lopez.  The  great  poet, 
Lope  de  Vega,  might  be  translated  the  wolf  of  the  meadow. 
Lupodunum  (wolTs  hill)  became  Lubenberg. 

The  bear  was  not  in  any  remarkable  favour  at  Rome ;  but 
the  semi-Romans  adopted  Ursiis  as  rather  a  favourite  among 
their  names.  Ursus  and  Ursinus  were  early  Gallic  bishops ; 
whence  the  Italian  Orso  and  Orsino,  the  latter  becoming  the 
surname  of  the  celebrated  Roman  family  of  Orsini.  Ours  is 
very  common  in  Switzerland,  in  compliment  to  the  bears  of 
Berne,  that  city  itself  bearing  the  Teutonic  name  of  the 
great  Biom,  so  dear  to  Teutonic  legend. 

Orson  is  the  significant  name  of  the  twin  in  the  old  ro- 
mance, who,  being  adopted  by  a  bear,  grew  up  with  bearish 
qualities.  Perhaps  some  allusion  to  the  Pole-star  made  Ur- 
sula, the  little  bear,  furnish  the  name  of  the  heroine  of  the 
curious  legend  of  Cologne,  the  Breton  maiden  who,  on  her 
way  to  her  betrothed  British  husband,  was  shipwrecked  on 
the  German  coafit,  and  slain  by  Attila,  King  of  the  Huns, 
with  11,000  virgin  companions.  Some  say  that  the  whole 
11,000  rose  out  of  the  V.  M.  for  virgin  martyr ;  others  give 
her  one  companion,  named  Undecimilla,  and  suppose  that 
this  was  translated  into  the  ii,ooo;  but  however  this  may 
be,  the  skulls  of  the  maidens  are  shown  at  Cologne,  and  their 
princess's  name  has  been  followed  by  various  ladies.  The 
Irish  word  Mahon  also  signifies  a  bear,  whence  some  of  the 
MacMahons  of  Ireland  have  turned  themselves  into  Fitz 
Ursula,  and  claim  descent  from  the  Norman  race  of  Fitzurse, 
but  without  foundation.* 


French. 
Ours 

Swiss. 
Ours 
Orsvch 

ItAlian. 
Orao 
Urailo 
Ursello 

•Pott;  BnUer;  J'«"'«»o>(r,„,,,,,GoOgle 


NAMES  FKOM  PLACES  AND  NATIONS. 


4H 


FEMININE. 

English. 

Ursula 

Ursel 

Ursley 

French. 
Ursula 

Spanish. 
Ursola 

Portuguese. 
Ursula 

Dutch. 
Orseline 

Italian. 
Orsola 

German. 

Ursel 
Urschel 

Swiss. 

Orscheli 
Urschel 
Urschla 

Russian. 
Urssula 

Polish. 
Urszula 

Slavonic. 
Ursa 

Lnsatian. 

Wursla 
Hoscha 
Oscha 

Hungarian. 
Orsolya 

Bohemian. 
Worsula 

DIMINUTIVE. 

Boman. 
Ursino 

French. 
Ursin 

Polish. 
Ursyn 

Section  XVni. — Names  from  Places  and  Nations. 

The  fashion  of  forming  names  from  the  original  birth- 
place was  essentially  Roman.  Many  cognomina  had  thus 
risen ;  but  a  few  more  must  be  added  of  too  late  a  date  to 
fall  under  the  usual  denominations  of  the  earlier  classical 
names. 

The  island  of  Cyprus  must  at  some  time  have  named  the 
family  of  Thascius  Cyprianus,  that  great  father  of  African 
birth,  who  was  so  noted  as  Bishop  of  Carthage ;  but  though 
Cyprian  is  everywhere  known,  it  is  nowhere  common,  and  is 
barely  used  at  Rome  as  Cipriano.  In  1811,  Ciprian  was 
baptized  in  Durham  cathedral ;  but  then  he  was  the  son  of 
the  divinity  lecturer,  which  accounts  for  the  choice.    .         r 


412  MODERN  NAMES  FEOM  THE  LATIN. 

Neapolis,  from  the  universal  Greek  word  for  new^  and  the 
Greek  ttoAxs  (a  city),  was  the  term  bestowed  as  frequently  by 
the  Greeks  as  Newtown  is  by  Keltic  influence,  or  Newby  and 
Newburgh  by  Teutonic.  One  Neapolis  was  the  ancient  Sychar, 
and  another  was  that  which  is  still  known  as  Napoli  or  Naples. 

From  some  of  these  ^  new  cities '  was  called  an  Alexandrian 
martyr,  whose  canonized  fame  caused  him  to  be  adopted  as 
patron  by  one  of  the  Roman  family  of  Orsini,  in  the  course  of 
the  twelfth  century.  Neapolion,  Neapolio,  or  Napoleone,  con- 
tinued to  be  used  in  that  noble  house,  and  spread  from  them  to 
other  parts  of  Italy,  and  thence  to  Corsica,  where  he  received 
it  who  waa  to  raise  it  to  become  a  word  of  terror  to  all  Eu- 
rope, and  of  passionate  enthusiasm  to  France,  long  after,  in 
school-boy  fashion,  at  Brienne,  its  owner  had  been  discon- 
tented with  its  singularity. 

The  city  of  Sidon  formed  the  name  Sidonius,  which  was 
borne  by  Gains  Sollius  Apollinaris  Sidonius,  one  of  the  most 
curious  characters  of  the  dark  ages,  a  literary  and  married 
bishop  of  Clermont,  in  the  fifth  century,  an  honest  and  earn- 
est man,  but  so  little  according  to  the  ordinary  type  of  ec- 
clesiastical sanctity,  that  nothing  is  more  surprising  than  to 
find  him  canonized,  and  in  possession  of  the  23rd  of  August 
for  a  feast  day.  It  is  curious,  too,  that  his  namesakes  should 
be  ladies.  Sidonie  is  not  uncommon  in  France ;  and,  in  1449, 
Sidonia,  or  Zedena,  is  mentioned  as  daughter  to  George 
Podiebrand,  of  Silesia;  and  Sidonia,  of  Bavaria,  appears 
in  1488. 

From  the  city  of  Lydia  was  named  the  seller  of  purple 
who  hearkened  to  St.  Paul  at  Thyatira,  and  to  her  is  owing 
the  prevalence  of  Lydia  among  English  women  delighting  in 
Scriptural  names. 

To  these  should  be  added,  as  belonging  to  the  same  class, 
though  the  word  is  Greek,  Anatolius,  meaning  a  native  of 
Anatolia,  the  term  applied  in  later  times  by  the  Greeks  to 
Asia  Minor,  and  meaning  the  sunrise.     St.  Anatolius,  of 


Digitized  by  Vjv 


.^tv 


NAMES  FROM  PLACES  AND  NATIONS.  4I3 

Constantinople,  was  one  of  the  sacred  poets  of  the  Greek 
Chnrch ;  and  after  his  death,  in  458,  his  name  and  its  femi* 
nine,  Anatolia,  became  fre2[uent  in  the  conntries  where  his 
hymns  were  used. 

A  Phooian  is  the  most  probable  explanation  of  the  name 
of  ^Kos  (Phocas),  though  much  older  in  Greece  than  the 
date  of  most  of  those  that  have  been  here  given.  To  us  it  is 
associated  with  the  monster  who  usurped  the  imperial  throne, 
and  murdered  Maurice  and  his  sons ;  but  it  had  previously 
belonged  to  a  martyred  gardener,  under  Diocletian,  whose 
residence  in  Pontus  made  him  well  known  to  the  Byzantine 
Church ;  and  thus  Phokas  is  still  found  among  Greeks,  and 
Foka  in  Russia. 

The  Romans  called  their  enemies  in  North  Africa  Mauri, 
from  the  Greek  ofiavpo?,  which  at  first  was  twilight  or  dim, 
but  came  afterwards  to  signify  dark,  or  black. 

A  companion  of  St.  Benedict  was  called  Maurus,  probably 
from  some  such  parentage,  and  being  sent  to  establish  the 
Benedictine  order  in  France,  the  Neustrian  Abbey  of  St. 
Maur  was  called  after  him,  and  gave  title  to  the  family  of 
St.  Maur,  corrupted  into  Seymour  in  English,  and  since 
confounded  with  Seamer  (a  tailor)  as  a  surname ! 

Maura  was  a  Gallican  maiden  of  the  ninth  century,  whose 
name,  it  would  seem  highly  probable,  might  have  been  the 
Keltic  Mohr  (great),  still  current  in  Ireland  and  the  high- 
lands. She  led  a  life  of  great  mortification,  died  at  twenty- 
three,  was  canonized,  and  becoming  known  to  the  Venetians, 
a  church  in  her  honour  named  the  Ionian  Island  of  Santa 
Maura,  which  had  formerly  been  Leucadia.  There  was,  how- 
ever, a  genuine  Gre^  St.  Maura,  ike  wife  of  Timothy,  a 
priest,  with  whom  she  was  crucified  in  the  Thebaid,  under 
Maximian.  She  is  honoured  by  the  Eastern  Church  on  the 
3rd  of  May,  and  is  the  subject  of  a  poem  of  Mr.  Eingsle/s. 
From  her,  many  Greek  girls  bear  the  name  of  Maura,  and 
Bussiau  ones  of  Mavra  and  Mavruscha. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


414  MODERN  NAMES  FROM  THE  LATIN. 

Mauritius  was  naturally  a  term  with  the  Romans  for  a 
man  of  Moorish  lineage.  The  first  saint  of  this  name  was 
the  Tribune  of  the  Theban  ^^gion,  all  Christians,  who 
perished  to  a  man  under  the  blows  of  their  fellow-soldiers, 
near  the  foot  of  the  great  St.  Bernard,  To  this  brave  man 
is  due  the  great  frequency  of  Maurits,  in  Switzerland,  pass- 
ing into  Maurizio  on  the  Italian  border,  and  Moritz  on  the 
German.  The  old  French  was  Meurisse,  the  old  English, 
Morris ;  but  both,  though  stUl  extant  as  surnames,  have  as 
Christian  names  been  assimilated  to  the  Latin  spelling,  and 
become  Maurice.  The  frequent  Irish  Morris,  and  the  once 
common  Scottish  Morris  that  produced  Morison,  are  the 
imitation  of  the  Gaelic  Moriertagh,  or  sea  warrior. 

In  the  fifth  century,  another  soldier  named  Mauritios 
mounted  the  Byzantine  throne,  and  there  reigned  admirably 
till  the  mutinous  temper  of  a  division  of  his  army  tempted 
him  to  betray  them  into  the  hands  of  the  Bulgarians.  His 
penitence  and  patient  reception  of  the  retribution  that  fell 
on  him  gained  him  a  place  in  the  Greek  calendar,  though 
Rome  repudiates  him  because  he  backed  the  claims  of  Con- 
stantinople to  be  the  superior  patriarchate.  It  is  curious  to 
find  that  his  murderer,  Phocas,  and  the  Scottish  Macbeth, 
were  both  in  high  favour  with  their  contemporary  popes. 
The  Greek  Maurikios,  and  Mauritsios  now  in  use,  is  in  his 
honour, 

Meuriz  is  in  use  in  Wales,  and  appears  to  be  the  genuine 
produce  of  Maurice ;  but  it  is  very  difficult  to  disentangle 
the  derivations  from  the  Moor,  from  afxavpo^^  and  from  the 
Keltic  mohr  (large)  and  m&r  (the  sea). 

It  is  from  the  darl^  complexion  of  the  African  Moors  that 
the  English  learnt  to  call  all  negroes  blackamoors,  and  every 
one  knows  the  controversy  whether  Othello  was  intended  by 
Shakespeare  for  a  negro,  or  for  a  converted  Moor  of  Algiers, 
with  the  tempestuous  passions  of  Oriental  jealousy.  In  the 
midst,  other  critics  assure  us  that  he  was  only  Moor  in  suf- 

Digitized  by  VjOOQ iC 


KAHES  FROM  PLACES  Am>  NATIONS. 


415 


name,  being  indeed  one  Cristovalo  Moro,  of  a  noble  family 
in  Venice,  whose  device  the  moro^  or  mulberry,  was  embroidered 
upon  the  fatal  handkerchief. 

Whether  the  old  Latin  mortm  was  so  called  from  its 
bigness  or  its  blackness,  i.e.  whether  Kelt  or  Greek,  the 
mulberry  in  Venetian  times  changed  the  old  title  of  the 
Peloponnesus  to  the  modem  Morea,  from  the  likeness  of  the 
form  of  the  Peninsula  to  a  mulberry  leaf;  and  again,  it  has 
caused  a  question  among  historians  whether  the  unfortunate 
Sforza,  who  was  ruined  in  the  first  clash  of  French  and 
Spanish  arms  on  Italian  soil,  were  called  Ludovico  il  Moro 
from  his  dark  complexion  or  his  mulberry  badge. 

The  Saxon  Moritz,  who  played  a  double  game  between 
Charles  V.  and  the  Protestant  League,  was  brother-in-law  to 
the  great  William  the  Silent,  and  thus  his  name  was  trans- 
mitted to  his  nephew,  the  gallant  champion  of  the  United 
Provinces,  Maurice  of  Nassau,  in  whose  honour  the  Dutch 
bestowed  the  name  of  Mauritius  upon  their  island  settlement 
in  the  Lidian  Ocean,  and  this  title  has  finally  gained  the 
victory  over  the  native  one  of  Cerine,  and  the  French  one  of 
the  Isle  of  Bourbon. 


English. 

MorriB 
Maurice 

Welsh. 
Meariz 

Breton. 
Moris 

French. 

Meurisse 
Maurice 

Italian. 
Maurizio 

Spanish. 
Maurido 

German. 
Moritz 

Banish. 

Maurids 
MoretB 

Rofisian. 

Moriz 

Mavrizij 

Mavritij 

Polish. 
Maurydj 

Bohemian. 
Moric 

Hungarian. 
Moricz 

Digitized 


by  Google 


41 6  MODERN  NAMES  FROM  THE  LATIN. 

Germanus  cannot  be  reckoned  otherwise  than  as  one  of  the 
varieties  of  names  from  countries  given  by  the  Romans.  It 
does  indeed  come  from  the  two  Teutonic  words  gher  (spear) 
and  mann  ;  but  it  cannot  be  classed  among  the  names  com- 
pounded of  gher^  since  the  Romans  were  far  from  thus  under- 
standing it,  when,  like  Mauritius,  it  must  have  been  inherited 
by  some  ^ young  barbarian'  whose  father  served  in  the  Roman 
legions. 

St.  Germanus  was  very  distinguished  in  Kelto-Roman 
Church  history,  as  having  refuted  Pelagius,  and  won  the 
Hallelujah  victory,  to  say  nothing  of  certain  unsatisfactory 
miracles.  We  have  various  places  named  after  him,  but  it 
was  the  French  who  chiefly  kept  up  his  name,  and  gave  it 
the  feminine  Germaine,  which  was  borne  by  that  lady  of 
the  family  of  Foix,  who  became  the  second  wife  of  Fernando 
the  Catholic  by  the  name  of  Grermana.  Jermyn  has  at  times 
been  used  in  England,  and  became  a  surname.^ 


Section  XIX. — Town  and  Chuntry. 

Urbanus  is  a  dwelling  in  urhs  (a  city),  a  person  whose 
courtesy  and  statesmanship  are  assumed,  as  is  shown  by  the 
words  civil,  from  civis  (a  city),  and  polite,  politic,  polish, 
from  the  Greek  ttoKl^  of  the  same  meaning ;  and  thus  Urbane 
conveys  something  of  grace  and  affability  in  contrast  to  rustic 
rudeness. 

Urbanus  is  greeted  by  St  Paul;  and  another  Urbanus  was 
an  ea^ly  pope,  from  whom  it  travelled  into  other  tongues  as 
Urbano,  Urbani,  and  Urban.  The  Gentleman^ s  Magassine  ex- 
pressed its  imiversality  of  town  and  country  intelligence,  by 
;  to  be  the  production  of  Mr.  Sylvanus  Urban. 


•  Cave;   Butler;  Revue  dee  deux  Mondee;  Ld  Kr—,  BmEmpin; 
Idddell  and  Soott;  Lower;  Lee  Viet  dee  Sainte. 


Digitized 


by  Google 


TOWN  AND  COUNTRY. 


417 


cfefc 


English. 
Urban 

French. 
Urbain 

Boman. 
Urbano 

Russian. 
Urvan 

Slovak. 

Verban 
Banej 

Hungarian. 
Orban 

In  opposition  to  this  word  comes  that  for  the  rustic,  PoffuSy 
signifying  the  country;  the  word  that  in  Italian  becomes^^o^^^, 
in  Spanish  paisy  in  French  pays.  The  Gospel  was  first 
preached  in  the  busy  haunts  of  men,  so  that  the  earlier  Chris- 
tians were  towns-folk,  and  the  rustics  long  continued  heathen ; 
whence  Paganus,  once  simply  a  countryman,  became  an  idol- 
ater, a  Pagan,  and  poetized  into  Paynim,  was  absolutely  be- 
stowed upon  the  Turks  and  Saracens  in  the  middle  ages.  In 
the  mean  time,  however,  the  rustic  had  come  to  be  called 
paesanoj  paySy  payscm^  and  peasant^  independently  of  his  reli- 
gion; and  Spain,  in  addition  to  her  payo  (the  countryman), 
had  paisano  (the  lover  of  his  country)  ;  and  either  in  the  sense 
of  habitation  or  patriotism,  Pagano  was  erected  into  a  Chris- 
tian name  in  It3ly,  and  Payen  in  France;  whence  England 
took  Payne  or  Pain,  still  one  of  the  most  frequent  surnames. 

The  two  Latin  words, ^cr  (through)  and  ager  (a  field), 
were  the  derivations  of  peregrinus  (a  traveller  or  wanderer), 
also  the  inhabitant  of  the  country  as  opposed  to  the  Roman 
colonist,  which  in  time  came  to  mean  both  a  stranger,  and 
above  all,  one  on  a  journey  to  a  holy  place,  when  such  pil- 
grimages had  become  special  acts  of  devotion,  and  were  grow- 
ing into  living  allegories  of  the  Christian  life.  It  became  a 
Christian  name  in  Italy,  in  consequence  of  a  hermit,  said  to 
have  been  a  prince^  of  Irish  blood,  who  settled  himself  in  a 
lonely  hut  on  one  of  the  Appenines,  near  Modena,  and  was 
known  there  as  il  peUegrin,  as  the  Latin  word  had  become 
softened.  He  died  in  643,  and  was  canonized  as  St.  Pere- 
grinus, or  San  Pellegrino;  became  one  of  the  patrons  of  Mo- 
dena and  Lucca,  and  had  all  the  neighbouring  spur  of  the 
Appenines  called  after  him.  Pellegrino  Pelligrini  is  a  name 
that  we  find  occurring  in  Italian  history;  and  when  a  son 


VOL.  I. 


LlicSv 


.O' 


gle 


41 8  MODERN  NAMES  FROM   THE  LATIN. 

■was  bom  at  Wesel,  to  Sir  Richard  Bertie  and  his  wife,  the 
Duchess  of  Suffolk,  while  they  were  fleeing  from  Queen 
Mary's  persecution,  they  named  him  Peregrine,  *  for  that  he 
was  given  by  the  Lord  to  his  pious  parents  in  a  strange  land 
for  lie  consolation  of  their  exile,^  as  says  his  baptismal  rois- 
ter, and  Peregrine  in  consequence  came  into  favour  in  the 
Bertie  family;  but  in  an  old  register  the  names  Philgram, 
Pilgerlam,  and  Pilggerlam,  occur  about  1603,  invented  less 
classically  than  Peregrine. 


English. 
Peregrine 

French. 
P6r6grin 

Italian. 
Pellegrino 

Gennan. 
Piligrim 

To  these  may  perhaps  be  added  the  Italian  Marino  and 
Marina,  given  perhaps  casually  to  sea-side  dwellers;  and 
their  Greek  equivalents,  Pelagios  and  Pelagia,  both  of  which 
are  still  used  by  the  modem  Greeks.  Pelagius  was  used  by 
the  Irish,  or  more  properly  Scottish,  Morgan,  as  a  translation 
of  his  own  name,  and  thus  became  tainted  with  the  connec- 
tion of  the  Pelagian  heresy;  but  it  did  not  become  extinct; 
and  Pelayo  was  the  Spanish  prince  who  first  began  the  brave 
resistance  that  rendered  the  mountains  of  the  Asturias  a 
nucleus  for  the  new  kingdom  of  Spain, 

Some  see  in  his  name  a  sign  that  the  Arian  opinions  of  the 
Visigoths  had  some  hereditary  influence,  at  least,  in  nomen- 
clature ;  and,  indeed,  Ario  occurs  long  after  as  a  Christian 
name ;  others  consider  his  classical  name  to  be  a  sign  that 
tiie  old  Gelto-Boman  blood  was  coming  to  the  surfSEu^  rather 
than  the  Gothic. 

Switzerland  likewise  has  this  name  cut  down  to  Pelei,  or 
PoK,* 

Sbction  XX. — Flower  Names. 

Flower  names  seem  to  have  been  entirely  unknown  to  the 
ancient  Romans  for  their  ladiesy  but  the  Latin  language,  in 

•  Butler;  Miohaelij.,,^^,,yGoOgle 


FLOWER  NAMES.  4I9 

the  months  of  more  poetical  races,  has  given  several  graceful 
floral  names,  though  none  perhaps  are  quite  free  of  the  impu- 
tation of  being  originallj  something  fai'  less  elegant. 

Thus,  oliva  (the  olive),  the  sign  of  peace  and  joy,  is  closely 
connected  with  the  Italian  Oliviero ;  but  it  is  much  to  be  sus- 
pected that  it  would  never  have  blossomed  into  use,  but  for  the 
Teutonic  Olaf  (forefather's  relic).  Oliviero,  or  Ulivieri,  the 
paladin  of  Charlemagne,  may  be  considered  as  almost  certainly 
a  transmogrified  Anlaf  ,  or  Olaf  (ancestor's  relic)  ;  and  perhaps 
it  is  for  this  reason  that  his  name  is  one  of  the  most  frequently 
m  use  among  all  those  of  the  circle  of  paladins.  He  was  a 
favourite  hero  of  Pulci,  and  seems  to  have  so  nearly  approached 
Orlando  in  fame,  as  at  least  to  be  worthy  of  figuring  in  the 
proverb  of  giving  a  Rowland  for  an  Oliver.  The  middle  ages 
made  great  use  of  his  name  in  France  and  England.  Olier, 
as  it  was  called  at  home  by  the  Breton  knights,  whom  the 
French  called  Olivier,  was  the  name  of  the  favourite  brother 
of  Du.  Guesclin,  and  the  terrible  Constable  de  Clisson.  Oliver 
was  frequent  with  English  knights,  and  of  high  and  chivalrous 
repute,  until  the  eminence  of  the  Protector  rendered  *  old 
Noll '  a  word  of  hate,  and  would-be  scorn  to  the  Cavaliers — an 
association  which  it  has  never  entirely  overcome.  The  femi- 
nine was  probably  first  invented  in  Italy,  but  the  Italian 
literature  that  flowed  in  on  us  in  the  Tudor  reigns  would  have 
brought  it  to  us,  and  we  were  wise  enough  to  naturalize  Olivia 
as  Olive,  a  form  that  still  survives  in  some  parts  of  the 
country. 

Whether  it  is  true  that  the  ^  rose  by  any  other  name  would 
smell  as  sweet,'  never  appears  to  have  been  tried,  for  all  coun- 
tries seem  to  express  both  the  flower  and  its  blushing  tint  by 
the  same  sound;  and  even  the  Syriac  name  for  the  oleander 
(the  rose-laurel),  ^  the  blossoms  red  and  bright'  of  the  Lake  of 
Tiberias,  is  rodyon. 

The  Greeks  had  their  Rhoda,  but  the  Romans  never  at- 
tained such  a  flight  of  poetry  as  a  floral  name,  and  the  roee- 
wreath  would  hardly  deserve  to  be  relegated  to  a  Latin  ro(^v 

BB2 


420     MODERN  NAMES  FROM  THE  LATIN. 

were  it  not  that  the  branches  spread  so  widely,  that  it  is  more 
convenient  to  start  from  this  common  stem,  to  which  all  are 
bound  by  mutual  resemblance ;  besides  which,  both  the  saints 
of  this  name  were  of  Romance  nations.  Still,  I  believe,  that 
though  their  names  were  meant  for  roses  when  given  to  them, 
that  the  first  use  of  hros  among  the  Teutons  was  as  meaning 
sometimes  fame,  sometimes  a  horse — ^not  the  flower. 

Rohais,  or  Roesia,  most  probably  the  French  and  Latin  of 
hros  (fame),  is  the  first  form  in  which  the  simple  word  ap- 
pears in  England.  Rohais,  wife  of  Gilbert  de  Gaunt,  died 
in  1 156;  Roese  de  Lucy  was  wife  of  Fulbert  de  Dover,  in  the 
time  of  Henry  11.;  Roesia  was  found  at  the  same  time  among 
the  De  Bohuns  and  De  Veres ;  and  some  of  these  old  Norman 
families  must  have  carried  it  to  L^land,  where  Rose  is  one 
of  the  most  common  of  the  peasant  names,  Rosel  and  Rosette 
both  occur  at  Cambria,  between  900  and  1200. 

It  was  during  the  twelfth  century  that,  probably  among 
the  Normans  of  Sicily,  was  named  Rosalia,  *  the  darling  of 
each  heart  and  eye,'  who,  in  her  youth,  dedicated  herself  to 
a  hermit  life  in  a  mountain  grotto,  and  won  a  saintly  repu- 
tation for  her  name,  which  is  frequent  in  her  island  as  is 
Rosalie  in  France,  and  at  the  German  town  of  Duderstadt, 
where  it  is  vilely  tortured  into  Sahlke. 

St.  Dominic  arranged  a  series  of  devotions,  consisting  of 
the  meditations,  while  rehearsing  the  recurring  aves  and  pa^ 
ters  marked  by  the  larger  and  smaller  nuts,  or  berries,  on  a 
string.  These,  which  we  call  beads  from  beden  (to  pray), 
formed  the  rosariwny  or  rose  garden,  meaning  originally  the 
delights  of  devotion.  This  rosarium  has  a  day  to  itself  in 
the  Roman  calendar,  and  possibly  may  have  named  the  Trans- 
atlantic saint,  Rosa  di  Lima,  the  whole  of  which  appellation 
is  borne  by  Peruvian  sefioras,  and  practically  called  Rosita. 

Rosa  is  found  in  all  kinds  of  ornamental  forms  in  difierent 
countries,  and  the  contractions,  or  diminutives,  of  one  become 
the  names  of  another.  Thus  Rosalia,  herself,  probably  sprung 
from  the  endearment  Rosel,  still  common  in  Switzerland  and 


FLOWER  NAMES.  42 1 

the  Tyrol,  together  with  Rosi ;  the  German  diminutive  Boschen 
is  met  again  in  the  Italian  Rosina,  French  Rosine,  and  English 
Bosanne ;  the  Rasine,  or  Rasche,  of  Lithuania ;  and  Rosetta, 
the  true  Italian  diminutive,  is  followed  hy  the  French  Rosette. 

These  may  he  considered  as  the  true  and  natural  forms 
of  Rose.  Others  were  added  by  fancy  and  romance  after  the 
Teuton  signification  of  fame  had  been  forgotten,  and  the 
Latin  one  of  the  flower  adopted. 

Of  these,  are  Rosaura,  Rosaclara ;  in  English,  Roseclear, 
Rosalba  (a  white  rose),  Rosabella,  or  Rosabel,  all  arrant  fancy 
names. 

Rosamond  has  a  far  more  ancient  history,  but  the  rose  con-, 
nection  must  be  entirely  renounced  for  her.  The  first  Hrosmond 
(famous  protection,  or  horse  protection)  was  the  fierce  chief- 
tainess  of  the  Gepidse,  who  was  compelled  by  her  Lombard  hus- 
band to  drink  to  his  health  in  a  ghastly  goblet  formed  of  the 
skull  of  her  slaughtered  father,  and  avenged  this  his  crowning 
insult  by  a  midnight  murder.  Even  from  the  fifth  century,  the 
period  of  this  tragedy,  hers  has  remained  a  favourite  name 
among  the  peasantry  of  the  Jura,  the  land  of  the  Gepidse, 
but  it  does  not  appear  how  it  came  from  them  to  the  Norman 
Cliffords,  by  whom  it  was  bestowed  upon  Fair  Rosamond, 
whose  fate  has  been  so  strangely  altered  by  ballad  lore,  and  still 
more  strangely  by  Cervantes,  who  makes  his  Persiles  and 
Sigismunda  encounter  her  in  the  Arctic  regions,  undergoing  a 
dreary  penance  among  the  wehr  wolves.  Her  name,  in  its 
supposed  interpretation,  gave  rise  to  the  Latin  epigram, 
Mosa  mundij  sed  non  Eosa  mtmda  (the  rose  of  the  world,  but 
not  a  pure  rose).  The  sound  of  the  word,  and  the  popular 
interest  of  the  ballad,  have  continued  her  name  in  England.. 

Hroswith,  the  poetical  Frank  nun,  is  certainly  famous 
strength,  or  famous  height,  though,  when  softened  into  Ros- 
witha,  she  has  been  taken  for  a  white  rose,  or  a  sweet  rose. 

Rosalind  makes  her  first  appearance  in  As  You  Like  It^ 
whether  invented  by  Shakespeare  cannot  be  guessed.  If  the 
word  be  really  old,  the  first  syllable  is  certainly  hros^  the 


422  MODERN  NAMES  FROM  THE  LATIN. 

last  is  our  English  lithey  the  German  Undj  the  Northern 
UndrCy  the  term  that  has  caused  the  Germans  to  call  the 
snake  the  lindumrmj  or  supple  worm.  The  Visigoths  con- 
sidered this  litheness  as  beauty,  and  thus  the  word  suryiyes 
in  Spanish  as  KndOy  linda^  meaning,  indeed,  a  fair  woman,  but 
a  soft  effeminate  man.  Yet,  the  lindaj  meaning  fair  in 
Spanish,  was  reason  enough  in  the  sixteenth  century  for  attach- 
ing it  to  many  a  name  by  way  of  ornament,  and  it  is  to  be 
apprehended  that  thus  it  was  that  Rosalind  came  by  her 
name,  and  possibly,  too,  that  Rosaline,  whom  Romeo  deserted 
for  the  sake  of  JiQiet.  However  she  began,  she  has  ever  since 
been  one  of  the  English  roses. 

Rosilde,  or  Roshilda,  a  German  form,  is  in  like  maimer 
either  really  the  fame-battle,  or  else  merely  ilda  tacked  by 
way  of  ornament  to  the  end  of  the  rose. 

Violante  is  a  name  occurring  in  the  South  of  France  and 
the  North  of  Italy  and  Spain.  Whence  it  originally  came  is 
almost  impossible  to  discover.  It  may  very  probably  be  a 
corruption  of  some  old  Latin  name  such  as  Yalentinus,  or, 
which  would  be  a  prettier  derivation,  it  may  be  from  the 
golden  violet,  the  prize  of  the  troubadours  in  the  courts  of  love. 

The  name  of  the  flower  is  universal ;  it  is  viola  in  Latin, 
vets  in  Sanscrit ;  and  in  Greek  anciently  F'tovj  but  after- 
wards lov,  whence  later  Greeks  supposed  it  to  have  been 
named  from  having  formed  a  garland  round  the  head  of  Ion, 
the  father  of  the  lonians. 

That  V  is  easily  changed  to  Yj  was  plain  in  the  treatment 
received  by  Violante,  who  was  left  to  that  dignified  sound 
only  in  Spain ;  but  in  France  was  called  Yolande,  or  for  affec- 
tion, Yolette ;  and  in  the  confusion  between  y  and/,  figures  in 
our  old  English  histories  in  the  queer  looking  form  of  Joletta. 
The  Scots,  with  much  better  taste,  imported  Yolette  as  Violet, 
learning  it  probably  through  the  connections  of  the  Archers 
of  the  Royal  Guard,  or  it  may  be  through  Queen  Mary's 
friends,  as  Violet  Forbes  appears  in  157 1,  and  I  have  not 
found  an  earlier  instance.    At  any  rate,  the  Scottish  love  of 


EOMAN  CATHOLIC  NAMES.  423 

floral  names  took  hold  of  it,  and  the  Violets  haye  flonrished 
there  ever  since.  Fialka  is  both  the  flower  and  a  family 
name  in  Bohemia ;  as  is  Yeigel  in  ike  Viennese  dialect.  Eva 
Maria  Veigel  was  the  yonng  danseuse^  called  by  Maria 
Theresa,  la  Violetta,  under  which  designation  she  came  to 
England,  and  finally  became  the  excellent  and  admirable 
wife  of  Garrick.  Whether  Viola  has  ever  been  a  real  Italian 
name  I  cannot  learn,  or  whether  it  is  only  part  of  the  stage 
property  endeared  to  us  by  Shakespeare.  The  masculine 
Yoland  was  common  at  Gambrai  in  the  thirteenth  century ; 
Yolante  was  there  used  down  to  the  sixteenth. 

Viridis  (green,  or  flourishing)  was  not  uncommon  among 
Italian  ladies  in  the  fourteenth  century,  probably  in  allusion 
to  some  romance. 

It  is  much  to  be  feared  that  the  lily  is  as  little  traceable 
as  the  rose.  There  was  a  Liliola  Gonzaga  in  Italy  in  1340^ 
but  she  was  probably  a  8ofi;ened  Ziliola,  or  Cecilia.  Lilian 
Euthven,  who  occurs  in  Scotland,  in  1557,  was  probably 
called  from  the  old  romantic  poem  of  JRoswal  and  Lillian^ 
which  for  many  years  was  a  very  great  favourite  in  Scotland. 
The  Lillian  of  this  ballad  is  Queen  of  Naples,  and  thus  the 
name  appears  clearly  traceable  to  the  Gecilias  of  modem 
Italy,  though  it  is  now  usually  given  in  the  sense  of  Lily ;  the 
English  using  Lillian  ;  the  Scots,  Lillias.  Indeed,  it  is  quite 
possible  that  these,  like  Lilla,  may  sometimes  have  risen  out 
of  contractions  of  Elizabeth.  Leila  is  a  Moorish  name,  and 
Lelia  is  only  the  feminine  of  Leelius.  On  the  whole,  it  may 
be  said  that  only  the  Hebrew  and  Slavonic  tongues  present 
us  with  names  reaMy  taken  from  flowers.''^ 

Sbction  XXI. — Roman  Catholic  Names. 

The  two  names  that  follow  are  as  thorough  evidences  of 
the  teachings  of  the  Roman  Church  as  are  the  epithets  of  the 

*  Michaelis;  Munch;  Pott;  Boscoe,  Boiardo;  Anderson,  Genealogies j 
Douglas,  Peerage  of  Scotland;  ElUs,  Specimens  of  Early  English  Poetry  s 
Batler,  Cervantes  ;  Sismondi. 

Digitized  by  VjOOQ iC 


424  MODERN  NAMES  FROM  THE  LATIN. 

Blessed  Virgin  before  mentioned^  and  can,  therefore,  only  be 
classed  together,  though  it  is  rather  hard  upon  good  Latin  to 
be  saddled  with  them,  compounded  as  they  are  of  Latin  and 
GreeL 

The  Latin  vents  (true),  and  the  Greek  cocwi'  (an  image), 
were  strangely  jumbled  together  by  the  popular  tongue  in  the 
name  of  a  crucifix  at  Lucca,  which  was  called  the  Vera- 
iconica,  or  Veronica ;  and  was  that  Holy  Face  of  Lucca  by 
which  William  Rufus,  having  probably  heard  of  it  from  the 
Lombard  Lanfranc,  his  tutor,  was  wont  to  swear.  Another 
Veronica  is  the  same  countenance  upon  a  piece  of  linen, 
shown  at  St.  Peter's.  Superstition,  forgetting  the  meaning 
of  the  name,  called  the  relic  St.  Veronica's  handkerchief,  ac- 
counted for  it  by  inventing  a  woman  who  had  lent  our 
Blessed  Saviour  a  handkerchief  to  wipe  His  Face  during  the 
Via  dolorosa^  and  had  found  the  likeness  imprinted  upon  it. 

Jn  an  old  English  poem  on  the  life  of  Pilate,  written  before 
13059  ^^  appears  that  the  Emperor  of  Rome  learnt  that  a 
woman  at  Jerusalem  named  ^^  Veronike"  possessed  this  hand- 
kerchief, which  could  heal  him  of  his  sickness.  He  sent  for 
her,  and 

'Anon  tho  the  ymage  iseth,  he  was  (whole)  anon, 
He  honoared  wel  Y eronike,  heo  ne  moste  fram  him  gon ; 
The  ymage  he  athnld  that  hit  ne  com  nevereft  oat  of  Borne, 
In  Seint  Feteres  Church  it  is.' 

Thence  Veronica  became  a  patron  saint ;  and  in  the  fif- 
teenth century  a  real  monastic  Saint  Veronica  lived  near  Milan. 

Veronique  is  rather  a  favourite  name  among  French  pea- 
sant women,  and  Vreneli  in  Suabia.  Pott  and  Michaelis 
suggest  that  Veronica  may  be  the  Latin  form  of  Berenice, 
or  Pherenike  (victory-bringer)  ;  but  the  history  of  the  relic  is 
too  clear  to  admit  of  this  idea.  The  flower,  Veronica,  appears 
to  have  won  its  name  from  its  exquisite  blue  reflecting  a  true 
image  of  the  heavens ;  and  the  Scots,  who  have  a  peculiar 

Digitized  by  VjOOQ iC 


ROMAN  CATHOLIC  NAMES.  425 

turn  for  floral  names,  tlms  seem  to  have  obtained  it,  for  it 
was  a  family  name  in  the  Boswell  family. 

In  1802  an  inscription,  with  the  first  and  last  letters  de- 
stroyed, was  found  in  the  catacombs  which  stood  thus,  lumena 
pax  tecum  fi.  A  Jesuit  suggested  that  Fi  should  be  put  at 
the  beginning  of  the  sentence  instead  of  the  end,  and  by 
this  remarkable  trick,  produced  Filwmena. 

Thereupon  a  devout  artizan,  a  priest,  and  a  nun,  were  all 
severally  visited  by  visions  of  a  virgin  martyr,  who  told  them 
the  story  of  Diocletian's  love  for  her,  of  her  refusal,  and 
subsequent  martyrdom ;  and  explained  that,  having  once  been 
called  Lumena,  she  was  baptized  Filumena,  which  she  ex- 
plained as  a  daughter  of  light !  Some  human  remains  near 
the  stone  being  dignified  as  relics  of  St.  Filomena,  she  was 
presented  to  Mugnano ;  and,  on  the  way,  not  only  worked 
many  miracles  on  her  adorers,  but  actually  repaired  her  own 
skeleton,  and  made  her  hair  grow.  So  many  wonders  are 
said  to  have  been  worked  by  this  phantom  saint,  the  mere 
produce  of  a  blundered  inscription,  that  a  book,  printed  at 
Paris  in  the  year  1847,  ^^^  ^^^  ^  ^  Thaumaiurge  du  igme 
Sticky  and  she  is  by  far  the  most  fashionable  patroness  in 
the  Romish  Church.  Filomena  abounds  in  Rome,  encouraged 
by  the  example  of  a  little  Filomena,  whose  mosquito  net  was 
every  night  removed  by  the  saint,  who  herself  kept  off"  the 
gnats.  She  is  making  her  way  in  Spain ;  and  it  will  not  be 
the  fault  of  the  author  of  La  TJhaurmturge  if  Philomene  is 
not  as  common  in  France.  The  likeness  to  Philomela  farther 
inspired  Longfellow  with  the  fancy  of  writing  a  poem  on 
Florence  Nightingale,  as  St.  Philomena,  whence  it  is  possible 
that  the  antiquaries  of  New  Zealand,  in  the  twenty-ninth 
century,  will  imagine  St.  Philomena,  or  Philomela,  to  be  the 
heroine  of  the  Crimean  war.* 

*  Bailer;  Philological   Society;   Merriman,   Chuireh  in    Spain;  L« 
Thaumaturge  du  i$me  Siicle, 


Digitized 


by  Google 


426 


CHAPTER  Vn. 

names  from  holy  days. 
Section  L 

The  great  festivals  of  religion  have  supplied  names  whicli  are 
here  classed  together  for  convenience  of  arrangement,  though 
thej  are  of  all  languages.  Most,  indeed,  are  taken  firom  the 
tongue  that  first  proclaimed  the  glory  of  the  days  in  question ; 
but  in  several  instances  thej  have  been  translated  into  the 
yemacular  of  the  country  celebrating  them.  Perhaps  the 
use  of  most  of  these  as  Christian  names  arose  from  the  habit 
of  calling  children  after  the  patron  of  their  birthday,  and 
when  this  fell  upon  a  holiday  that  was  not  a  saint's  day, 
transferring  the  title  of  the  day  to  the  child.  Indeed, 
among  the  French  peasantry.  Marcel  and  Marcelle  sre  given 
to  persons  bom  in  March,  Jules  and  Julie  to  July  children, 
and  Auguste  and  Augustine  to  August  children. 

Section  IL — Christmas. 

The  birthday  of  our  Lord  bears  in  general  its  Latin  tide 
of  Dies  Naixdis  ;  the  latter  word  from  nascor  (to  be  bom). 
The  Qy  which  old  Latin  places  at  the  commencement  of  the 
verb  and  its  participle,  gnatus,  shows  its  connection  with  the 
Chreek  yiyvofuu  (to  come  into  existence),  with  ycFcais  (origin), 
and  the  Anglo-Saxon  beginning. 

This  word  Natalis  has  frimished  the  title  of  the  feast  to 
all  the  Romance  portion  of  Europe,  and  to  Wales.  There  all 
call  it  the  Natal  day;  NddoligmWdBh.  France  has  cut  the 
word  down  into  Noel,  a  word  that  was  sung  fifteen  times  at 
the  conclusion  of  lauds,  during  the  eight  days  before  the 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ iC 


CHRISTMAS.  427 

feast  at  Angers,  and  which  thus  passed  even  mto  an  English 
ijarol,  still  sung  in  Cornwall,  where  the  popular  tongue  has 
turned  the  chorus  into 

'Now  well  I  now  well!  now  well  I' 

This  cry  of  Noel  became  a  mere  shout  of  joy ;  and  in 
Monstrelet's  time  was  shouted  quite  independently  of  Christr 
mas.  Noel  is  a  Christian  name  in  France ;  Natale,  in  Italy ; 
Natal,  in  the  Peninsula.  Indeed,  the  Portuguese  called  Port 
Natal  by  that  title  in  honour  of  the  time  of  its  discovery, 
but  the  Spanish  Natal  must  be  distinguished  from  Natividad, 
which  belongs  to  the  nativity  of  the  Blessed  Virgin,  a  feast 
established  by  Pope  Sergius  in  688,  on  the  8th  of  Sep- 
tember. 

That  same  8th  of  September  was  chosen  by  the  Greek 
Church  as  the  festival  day  of  St.  Natalia,  the  devoted  wife 
who  attended  her  husb^d,  St.  Adrian,  in  his  martyrdom, 
with  heroism  like  that  of  Gertrude  von  der  Wart.  He  is  the 
same  Adrian  whose  relics  filled  the  Netherlands,  and  who 
named  so  many  Dutchmen ;  but  while  the  West  was  devoted 
to  the  husband  and  neglected  the  wife,  the  East  celebrated 
the  wife  and  forgot  the  husband.  Natalia  is,  one  of  the  fa- 
vourite Greek  Christian  names ;  Lithuania  calls  her  Nas- 
tusche  and  Naste ;  Russia,  Natalija,  Nataschenka,  and  Na- 
tascha,  and  France  has  learned  the  word  as  Natalie  from  her 
Russian  visitors.  Natalie,  however,  occurs  at  Cambrai  as 
early  as  12 12. 

Our  own  name  for  the  feast  agrees  with  one  German  pro- 
vincial term  Christfest.  Christmas  now  and  then  occurs  in 
old  registers  as  a  Christian  name,  as  at  Froxfield,  Hants,  in 
1574,  and  is  also  used  as  a  surname ;  but  Noel  is  more  usual 
with  Christmafl-bom  children. 

The  recognised  German  is  Weihnachts  fest,  the  feast  of 
the  sacred  night,  in  honour  of  the  service,  when 

Digitized  by  LjOOQ iC 


4^8  NAMES  FROM  HOLY   DAYS. 

'  That  only  night  in  all  the  year, 
Might  the  stoled  priest  the  chalice  rear.* 

The  northern  lands  hold  to  that  ancient  heathen  title  of 
Jvl^  or  as  we  call  it,  Yule,  which  has  never  been  satisfactorily 
accounted  for.  It  was  common  to  all  the  old  Teutonic  races, 
and  perhaps  maj  be  traced  in  the  Persian  givlUms  (the 
anniversary  of  a  coronation).  Perhaps  the  least  impossible 
guess  is  that  it  may  come  from  Hvl  (a  wheel),  and  signifies 
the  revolution  of  the  year. 

None  of  these  latter,  however,  have  left  us  any  Christian 
names. 

The  Eastern  Church  did  not  originally  observe  the  Na- 
tivity at  all,  contenting  itself  with  the  day  when  the  great 
birth  was  manifested  to  the  Gentiles,  and  for  this  reason 
there  is  no  genuine  Greek  name  for  Christmas-day,  and  Nata- 
lia, though  now  used  as  a  Greek  woman's  name,  is  of  Latin 
origin. 

The  Slavonic  races  have  translated  Christmas  into  Bosd- 
eni,  and  their  Christmas  children,  among  the  Slovak  part  of 
the  family,  are  the  boys  Bozo,  Bozko,  Bozicko ;  the  girls, 
Bozena.* 

Sbction  III. — Tht  I^phany. 

The  twelfth  day  after  Christmas  was  the  great  day  with 
the  Eastern  Church,  by  whom  it  was  called  ©ccx^cia,  from 
0€os  and  ifxjM^  (to  make  known,  i.e.,  God's  manifestation),  or 
Eiri^vcia  (forth  showing). 

The  ancient  Greek  Church  celebrated  on  the  6th  of  Janu- 
ary the  birth  of  Christ,  His  manifestation  to  the  (Jentiles, 
and  the  baptism  in  the  Jordan.  Their  titles,  Theophania 
and  Epiphania,  were  adopted  by  the  Latins,  and  when  the 
Latin  feast  of  the  Nativity  was  accepted  by  the  Grredc 
Church,  this  latter  was  firequently  called  Epiphania,  while 

*  Church  FestwaU  and  their  Household  Words  (Christieui  Remem- 
brancer); Miohaelis;  Butler;  Jameson;  Grimm. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ iC 


THE  EPIPHANY.  429 

the  trae  manifestation-daj  was  called  bj  a  name  meaning 
the  lights,  from  the  multitude  of  candles  in  the  churches  in 
honour  of  the  Light  of  the  World  and  the  Light  of  Baptism. 

But  in  the  West,  it  was  the  visit  of  the  Magi  that  gave 
the  strongest  impress  to  the  festival.  Early  did  tradition 
fix  their  number  at  three,  probably  in  allusion  to  the  three 
races  of  man  descended  from  the  sons  of  Noah,  and  soon 
they  were  said  to  be  descendants  of  the  Mesopotamian 
prophet  Balaam,  from  whom  they  derived  the  expectation  of 
the  Star  of  Jacob,  and  they  were  promoted  to  be  kings  of 
Tarsus,  Saba,  and  Nubia,  also  to  have  been  baptized  by  St. 
Thomas,  and  afterwards  martyred.  Their  corpses  were  sup- 
posed to  be  at  that  store-house  of  relics,  Constantinople,  whence 
the  Empress  Helena  caused  them  to  be  transported  to  Milan 
by  an  Italian,  from  whom  a  noble  family  at  Florence 
obtained  the  surname  of  Epiphania.  Frederick  Barbarossa 
carried  them  to  Cologne,  the  place  of  their  especial  glory  98 
the  Three  Bangs  of  Cologne,  whence  Germany  calls  the  feast 
Dreykdnigstag ;  in  Danish,  Sellig  Tre  Kangers  dag;  in  French, 
&  Jour  des  Mais  ;  in  Portuguese,  Dia  des  Reis, 

By  the  eleventh  century,  these  three  kings  had  received 
names,  for  they  are  found  written  over  against  their  figures 
in  a  painting  of  that  date,  and  occur  in  the  breviary  of 
Mersburg.  Though  their  original  donor  is  unknown,  their 
Oriental  sound  makes  it  probable  that  he  was  a  pUgrim- 
gatherer  of  Eastern  legends.  Gaspar,  Melchior,  and  Bal- 
thasar,  are  not  according  to  European  fancy,  and  are  not  easy 
to  explain.  The  first  may  either  be  the  Persian,  gendshber 
(treasure  master),  or  else  be  taken  from  the  red  or  green  stone 
called  yashpah  in  the  East,  uunrn  in  Greek,  Ja^er  in  Latin. 
This  was  the  only  one  of  these  names  ever  used  in  England, 
where  it  was  once  common.  Grasparde  is  the  French  feminine ; 
in  English  the  masculine  is  Jasper.  It  is  extremely  common  in 
Germany ;  and  has  suffered  the  penalty  of  popularity,  for  black 
Kaspar  is  a  name  of  the  devil,  and  Kaspar  is  a  Jack  Pudding. 


430 


NAJCES  FBOM  HOLT  DATS. 


English. 
Jasper 

iPrenoh. 
Gaspard 

Spanish* 
Gaspar 

Italian. 

Gaspare 

Gaspardo 

Casparo 

Gennan. 
Easpar 

Bayarian. 

Easpe 

Easperl 

Gaspe 

Gappe 

Eapp 

Eass 

niyrian. 
Gaso 

Lett 

Raspers 
Jespers 

Fn^au. 
Jaspar 

Lnsatian. 

Easpor 
Eapo 

Melchior  is  evidentlj  the  aniversal  Eastern  Malek,  or 
Melchi  (a  king);  but  he  is  in  much  less  favour  than  his  com- 
panion ;  though  sometimes  found  in  Italy  as  Melchiorre,  as 
well  as  in  Grermanj  and  Switzerland  in  his  proper  form,  and 
in  Esthonia  contracted  to  Malk. 

Balthasar  may  be  an  imitation  of  Daniel's  Chaldean  name  of 
Belteshazzar  (Bel's  prince).  Some  make  it  the  old  Persian 
Beltshazzar  (war  council,  or  prince  of  splendour).  It  is  not 
unlike  the  Slavonic  Beli-tzar,  or  White-prince,  called  at  Con- 
stantinople Belisarius;  but  indeed  it  is  probably  a  fancy  name 
invented  at  a  period  when  bad  Latin  and  rude  Teutonic  were 
being  mixed  up  to  make  modem  languages,  and  the  Lingua 
Franca  of  the  East  was  ringing  in  the  ears  of  pilgrims. 
However  invented,  Balthasar  flourished  much  in  Italy,  and  in 
the  Slavonic  countries,  and  very  nearly  came  to  the  crown  in 
Spain. 


Italian. 
Baldassare 

Spanish. 
Baltasar 

Portugaese. 
Bathasar 

Polish. 
Baltasar 

Sloyac. 
Boltazar 

Bayarian. 

Hanser 
Hansel 

Swiss. 
Balz 
Balzel 

niyrian. 

Baltazar 

Balta 

Bolta 

Digitized 


by  Google 


THE  EPIPHANY. 


431 


LnsfttiAn* 

Lett. 

Hnngftrian. 

Bal 

Balsys 

Boldisar 

Balk 

Baltyn 

Some  of  the  Italiaiis  devoutly  believed  that  Gaspardo, 
Melchiorre,  and  Baldassare,  were  the  three  sons  of  St.  Bef- 
fana,  as  thej  had  come  to  call  Epiphania ;  but,  in  general, 
Beffana  had  not  nearly  so  agreeable  an  association. 

The  Epiphany  was,  and  still  is,  the  day  for  the  presentation 
of  Christmas  gU'ts  in  Italy;  and  it  is  likely  that  the  pleasant 
fiction  that  la  Beffana  brought  the  presents,  turned,  as  in  other 
cases,  such  as  that  of  St.  Nicholas,  into  the  notion  that  she 
was  a  being  who  went  about  by  night,  and  must  therefore  be 
uncanny.  Besides,  when  the  carnival  was  over,  there  was  a 
sudden  immolation  of  the  remaining  weeks  of  the  Epiphany ; 
and  whether  from  thus  personifying  the  season,  or  from  what- 
ever other  cause,  a  figure  was  suspended  outside  the  doors  of 
houses  at  the  beginning  of  Lent,  and  called  la  Beffana.  It  is 
now  a  frightful  black  doll,  with  an  orange  at  her  feet,  and 
seven  skewers  thrust  through  her,  one  of  which  is  pulled  out 
at  the  end  of  each  week  in  Lent ;  at  least,  this  is  the  case  in 
Apulia,  where  she  is  considered  as  a  token  that  those  who  ex- 
hibit her,  mean  to  observe  a  rigorous  fast. 

Some  parts  of  Italy  account  for  the  gibbeting  of  the  un- 
fortunate Beffana,  by  saying  she  was  the  daughter  of  Herod, 
i.e.  Herodias ;  and  Bemi  (as  quoted  by  Grimm)  says  in  his 
rhymes: 


'H  di  Befania,  vo  porla  per  Befana  alia  finestra, 
PerchS  qualcun  le  dia  dHma  baUestra.' 

At  Florence,  however,  the  story  was  told  in  an  entirdy 
different  way.  There,  it  is  said,  that  Befiana  was  the  Ghris- 
tian  name  of  a  damsel  of  the  Epifania  feanily  before-mentioned; 


Digitized 


by  Google 


432        NAMES  FROM  HOLY  DAYS. 

that  she  offended  the  fairies,  and  was  by  them  tempted  to  eat 
a  sausage  in  Lent,  for  which  transgression  she  was  sawn 
asunder  in  the  piazza,  and  has  ever  since  been  hung  in  efBgy 
at  the  end  of  the  carnival,  as  a  warning  to  all  beholders. 

In  fact,  BefiiEuia  is  the  Italian  bugbear  of  naughty  children; 
and  it  is  no  wonder  that  this  strange  embodiment  of  the  gift- 
bringing  day,  should  not  be  followed  as  a  Christian  name, 
though  the  masculine  form,  Epiphanius,  once  belonged  to  an 
early  monk,  bom  near  Mount  Olympus,  in  whose  honour  is 
named  Capa  Pifani,  a  headland  on  that  coast,  and  from  whom 
Epifanio  some  times  is  found  at  Rome. 

The  other  form  of  the  name  of  the  day,  Theophania,  has 
been  much  more  in  favour;  indeed,  in  the  days  of  Christine 
de  Pisane,  the  feast-day  was  called  la  Tiphalne. 

Theophano  was  a  name  in  common  use  among  the  Byzan- 
tine ladies,  and  we  hear  of  many  princesses  so  called — one  of 
whom  married  the  German  Emperor,  Otho  11.,  in  962,  and 
was  then  called  Theophania.  Probably  she  made  the  name 
known  in  Western  Europe,  but  it  is  curious  that  its  chief 
home  in  the  form  of  Tiphaine,  waa  in  Armorica,  whence  as 
the  grumbling  rhyme  of  the  Englishman,  after  the  Conquest, 
declared, 

•William  de  Cbningsby, 
Game  out  of  Brittany, 
With  his  wife  Tiflfany, 
And  his  maid  Manfas, 
And  his  dog  Hardigras.' 

Tiffany  took  up  her  abode  in  England  and  left  her  progeny, 
not  in  great  numbers,  but  sufficient  to  establish  the  name  and 
carry  it  on  to  a  thin  kind  of  silk,  which  some,  however,  de- 
rive from  tifer^  in  French,  to  dress  silk.  The  name  occurs  in 
an  old  Devon  register,  within  the  last  two  hundred  years,  but 
seems  now  extinct. 

The  high-spirited  wife  of  Bertrand  du  Gueeclin,  was  either 

Digitized  by  VjOOQ iC 


THE  EPIPHANY.  433 

Theophanie,  or  Epiphanie  Bagaenel,  Imt  was  commonly 
called  Tiphaine  la  Fee,  on  accomit  of  the  mysterious  wis- 
dom by  which  she  was  able  to  predict  to  her  husband  his 
lucky  and  unlucky  days — only  he  never  studied  her  tablets 
till  the  disaster  had  happened.  Could  she  have  first  acquired 
her  curious  title  through  Bome  report  of  her  namesake,  the 
Fairy  Beffana?  In  a  Comish  register  I  find  Epiphany  in 
1672 ;  Tiffany  in  1682. 

In  an  old  German  dictionary,  the  feast  Theophania  is 
translated  ^Giperahta  naht'  (the  brightened  night),  a 
curious  accordance  with  its  Greek  title.  Indeed,  bdTore  the 
relic-worship  of  the  Three  Kings  of  Cologne  had  stifled  the 
recollection  of  the  real  signification  of  the  day  of  the  Mani- 
festation, the  festival  was  commonly  termed  Perchten  tac, 
Perchten  naht  (bright  day,  or  bright  night).  Then  went  on 
in  Grermany  much  what  had  befallen  Beffana,  in  Italy.  By 
the  analogy  of  saint's  days,  Perahta,  or  Berdia,  was  erected 
into  an  individual  character,  called  in  an  Alsatian  poem,  the 
mild  Berchte;  in  whose  honour  all  the  young  farming  men  in 
the  Salzburg  mountains  go  dancing  about,  ringing  cattle  bells, 
and  blowing  whistles  all  night.  Sometimes  she  is  a  gentle 
white  lady,  who  steals  softly  to  neglected  cradles,  and  rocks 
them  in  l^e  absence  of  careless  nurses;  but  she  is  also  the  ter- 
ror of  naughty  children,  who  are  threatened  with  Frau  Ptecht 
with  the  long  nose ;  and  she  is  likewise  the  avenger  of  the 
idle  spinners,  working  woe  to  those  who  have  not  spun  off 
their  hank  on  the  last  day  of  the  year.  Can  this  have  any- 
thing to  do  with  distaff  day — the  English  name  for  the  7th 
of  January,  when  work  was  resumed  after  the  holidays? 
Herrings  and  oat-bread  are  put  outside  the  door  for  her  on 
her  festival — a  token  of  its  Christian  origin ;  but  there  is 
something  of  heathenism  connected  with  her,  for  if  the  bread 
and  fiish  are  not  duly  put  out  for  her,  terrible  vengeance  ifl 
inflicted,  with  a  plou^-share,  or  an  iron  chain. 
That  Frau  Bertha  is  an  impersonation  of  the  Epiphi^^ 
VOL.  I.  Fir 

Digitized  by  VjOOQ iC 


434  NAMES  FROM  HOLY  DAYS. 

there  seems  little  doubt,  but  it  is  not  clear  whether  there  was  an 
original  mythical  Bertha,  who  absorbed  the  brightened  night,  or 
if  the  bright  night  gave  a  new  title  to  the  old  mythical  Holda^ 
Holla,  Hnlla,  Huldr  (the  faithful,  or  the  muffled),  a  white 
spinning  lady,  who  is  making  her  feather  bed  when  it  snows. 
She,  too,  brings  presents  at  the  year's  end;  rewards  good 
spinners,  punishes  idle  ones,  has  a  long  nose,  wears  a  blue 
gown  and  white  veil^  and  drives  through  the  fields  in  a  car 
with  golden  wheels.  Scandinavia  calls  her  Hulla,  or  Huldr ; 
the  propitious  Northern  Germany  Holda,  probably  by  adi^)- 
tation  to  hold  (mild).  Franconia  and  Thunngia  recognised 
both  Holda  and  Berchta;  in  Alsatia,  Swabia,  Switzerland, 
Bavaria,  and  Austria,  Berchta  alone  prevails. 

Some  have  even  tried  to  identify  Holda  with  Huldah,  the 
prophetess,  in  the  Old  Testament,  but  this  is  manifestly  a 
blunder.  And,  on  the  other  hand.  Bertha  is  supposed  to  be 
a  name  of  the  goddess  Freya,  the  wife  of  Odin ;  but  it  ap- 
pears that  though  Huldr  may  possibly  have  been  originally 
a  beneficent  form  of  this  goddess,  yet  that  there  is  no  evidence 
of  Bertha's  prevailing  in  heathen  times,  and  therefore  the 
most  probable  conclusion  is  that  she  is  really  the  impersona- 
tion of  the  Epiphany,  with  the  attributes  of  Holda. 

Tradition  made  her  into  an  ancestress,  and  she  must  have 
absorbed  some  of  the  legends  of  the  swan  maidens,  for  she  is 
goose-footed  in  some  of  her  l^nds;  and  she  is  sometimes,  as 
in  Franconia  and  Swabia,  called  Hildaberta  or  Bildaberta^ 
either  from  the  Valkyr,  or  as  a  union  of  both  Hilda  and 
Bertha.  The  goose-foot  has  been  almost  softened  away  by 
the  time  she  appears  as  Bertha  aux  grands  pteds  (wife  o! 
Pepin,  and  mother  of  Charlemagne);  and  the  connection  with 
the  distaff  is  again  traceable  in  the  story  of  Charlemagne's 
sister  Bertha,  mother  of  Orlando,  who,  when  cast  off  on  ac- 
count of  her  marriage,  and  left  a  widow,  maintained  herself 
by  spinning,  till  her  son,  in  his  parti-coloured  raiment,  won 
his  uncle's  notice  by  his  bold  demeanour. 

Digitized  by  LjOOQ iC 


EASTER  NAMES.  435 

Proverbs  of  a  golden  age,  when  Bertha  spun,  are  current 
both  in  France  and  Italy,  and  in  Switzerland  they  are  con- 
nected with  the  real  Queen  Bertha. 

Be  it  observed  that  Bertha  is  altogether  a  Frank  notion, 
not  prevailing  among  the  Saxons,  either  English  or  Conti- 
nental, nor  among  the  Northern  races.  It  is  therefore  quite  a 
mistake  to  use  Bertha  as  is  often  done,  as  a  name  for  an  Eng- 
lish lady  before  the  Conquest.  One  only  historical  person  so 
called  was  Bertha,  daughter  of  Chilperic,  King  of  Paris,  and 
wife  of  Ethelbert,  of  Kent,  the  same  who  smoothed  the  way 
for  St.  Augustine's  mission.  She  was  probably  called  after 
the  imaginary  spinning  ancestress,  the  visitor  of  Christmas 
night,  but  though  bright  was  a  common  Saxon  conmiencement 
or  conclusion,  we  had  no  more  Berthas  till  the  Norman  Con- 
quest brought  an  influx  of  Frank  names. 

The  name  was,  indeed,  very  common  in  France  and  Ger- 
many; and  in  Dante's  time  it  was  so  frequent  at  Florence, 
that  he  places  Monna  Berta  with  Ser  Martino,  as  the  chief  of 
the  gossips.  Since  those  days  it  has  died  away,  but  has  been 
revived  of  late  years  in  the  taste  for  old  names ;  and  perhaps, 
likewise,  because  Southey  mentioned  it  as  one  of  the  most 
euphonious  of  female  appellations.  One  of  the  early  Ger- 
man princesses,  called  Bertha,  marrying  a  Greek  emperor, 
was  translated  into  Eudoxia,  little  thinking  that  she  ought  to 
have  been  Theophano.* 

Section  IV. — Hosier  Names. 

The  next  day  of  the  Christian  year  that  has  given  a  name 
is  that  which  we  emphatically  call  Good  Friday,  but  which 
the  Eastern  Church  knows  by  the  title  that  it  bears  in  the 
New  Testament,  the  Day  of  Preparation,  UapaxrKemf  (Paras- 
kewe),  from  irapa  (beyond),  and  o-kcvi;  (gear  or  implements). 
Th^ce,  a  daughter  bom  on  that  holy  day,  was  christened 

*  Church  Fe^ivalt  and  Household  Wordt;  Maory-Essaisin;  Le9  U- 
gendei  Pieuiti  du  Moyen  Age;  Die  Stem  du  Weisen;  Bouth;  ReU^uia 
Saera;  Grimm;  Brand;  Stinhope, BelUarius, 

j'glzSfe  by  Google 


436  NAMES  FROM  HOLY  DATS. 

among  the  RnssianB  Paraskeva ;  and  the  name  that  has  been 
corrupted  by  the  French  into  Ptaacoyie,  and  which  is  called 
for  short  Pascha,  is  very  frequent  in  the  great  empire,  and 
belonged  to  the  brave  maiden,  Paraskeva  Lonpouloff,  whose 
devotion  to  her  parents  suggested  Madame  Cottin's  tale  of 
Mizabethy  or  ihe  Exiles  of  Siberia^  where  the  adventures,  as 
well  as  the  name,  are  deprived  of  their  national  individuality 
in  the  fashion  of  the  last  century. 

The  Passover  was  known  from  the  first  to  the  Israelites  as 
Pasach,  or  Pesach,  a  word  exactly  rendered  by  our  Passover^ 
and  which  has  furnished  the  Jews  with  a  name  not  oecuiiing 
in  the  Scripture — Pesachiah,  the  Passover  of  Qod. 

The  Greek  translators  represented  the  word  by  Haoxa; 
Pascha  likewise  in  Latin ;  whence  all  modem  languages  have 
at  least  taken  some  of*  their  terms  for  the  great  feast  of  the 
Resurrection  that  finally  crowned  and  explained  the  Jewish 
Passover. 

Italy  inherits  Pasqua ;  Spain,  Pascua ;  Portugal,  Pascoa, 
terms  that  these  two  nations  pass  on  to  other  festal  Sundays, 
niyria  has  Paska ;  Wales,  Pasg ;  Denmark,  Paaske ;  France, 
P&ques ;  and  we  ourselves  once  used  Pasque,  as  is  shown  by 
the  name  of  the  anemone  or  pasque  flower. 

About  844,  Radbert,  Abbot  of  Corbie,  put  forth  a  book 
upon  the  holy  Eucharist,  in  honour  of  which  he  was  sur- 
named  Paschasius ;  and,  perhaps,  this  su^ested  the  use  of 
words  thence  derived  for  children  bom  at  that  season. 

Cambrai  has  Pasqua,  Pasquina,  Pasquette  from  1400  to 
1500.  Pasquale,  Paschino,  Paschina,  Pasquier,  Pascal,  all 
flourished  in  Italy  and  France ;  and  in  Spain  a  Franciscan 
monk,  named  Pascual,  was  canonized.  Pascoe  was  married  in 
St.  Columb  Magna,  in  1452 ;  Paschal  is  there  the  feminine; 
and  many  other  instances  can  be  easily  found  to  the  furdier 
honour  of  the  name.  There  lived,  however,  a  cobbler  at 
Rome,  the  butt  of  his  friends,  who  gave  his  name  of  Paschino 
to  a  statue  of  an  ancient  gladiator  that  had  been  newly  dis- 


Digitized 


by  Google 


EASTER  NAMES.  437 

interred,  and  set  up  in  front  of  the  Orsini  palace,  exciting 
the  waggery  of  the  idle  Romans  bj  his  likeness  to  the  cob- 
bler. Paschino,  the  gladiator,  proved  a  convenient  block  for 
posting  of  lampoons  and  satires,  insomuch  that  the  generic 
term  at  Rome  for  such  squibs  became  paschinado,  whence 
our  English  word  pasquinade.  Curious  contrast  to  the  other 
literary  association  of  the  word,  derived,  however,  from  the  sur* 
name  of  Blaise  Pascal,  whose  writing  however  was,  perhaps, 
in  the  eyes  of  the  Jesuits,  one  long  and  stinging  pasquinade. 

England  and  Germany  held  to  a  term  for  the  spring  feast- 
day  of  heathen  origin,  but  endeared  by  ancient  use.  The 
Anglo-Saxon  Eostre,  in  the  old  Grerman  Ostara,  seems  to 
have  been  anciently  a  goddess  connected  with  the  sunrise, 
and  there  was  a  male  spirit  of  light  in  the  North  called 
Austri.  There  is  no  doubt  that  this  word  came  from  eoSj 
oSy  aus  (the  East),  exactly  the  same  as  the  Greek  *Ho$  the 
goddess  who  unbarred  the  gates  of  day.  Thus  Eostre  was 
probably  the  presiding  deity  of  morning,  in  whose  honour 
dances  took  place  after  the  vernal  equinox,  at  a  time  corre- 
sponding to  that  of  the  Passover.  The  (Joths  seem  to  have 
less  regarded  her ;  at  least  the  Ostro-Goths  appear  to  have 
been  so  termed  merely  from  their  living  to  the  East,  as  was  the 
case  with  the  two  Frank  kingdoms,  Ostreich  and  Ne-Ostreich, 
the  east  and  not-east  realms.  Ulfilas,  in  his  Bible,  translates 
Pascha  by  Pask ;  and,  in,  the  New  Testament,  Wycliffe  did 
the  same ;  but  in  the  time  of  James  L,  the  popular  name  had 
prevailed,  so  that  in  the  Acts  we  read  that  Herod  intended 
*  after  Easter '  to  have  brought  forth  St  Peter  to  execution. 

I  have  seen  Easter  as  a  Christian  name  upon  a  tomb- 
stone in  Ripon  Cathedral,  bearing  the  date  1813;  but  as 
I  have  also  seen  it  in  a  Prayer  Book  belonging  to  a  woman 
who  calls  herself  Esther,  it  is  possible  that  this  may  be  a 
blunder  of  the  same  kind. 

There  was,  however,  soon  after  the  Reformation,  an  incli- 
nation in  England  to  name  children  after  their  vernacular 


43^  NAMES  FROM  HOLY  DAYS. 

titles  of  holy  days.  In  1675,  PaBsion  occurs  at  Bovey 
Tracey,  in  Devon;  another,  in  17 12,  at  Hemiock;  and 
Pentecost  is  far  from  uncommon  in  old  registers.  At  Ma- 
dron, in  Cornwall,  in  1632,  appear  the  masculine,  Pentecost, 
and  feminine,  Pentecoste ;  and  in  Essex,  an  aunt  and  niece 
appear,  both  called  by  this  singular  festal  name,  in  honour 
of  Whit  Sunday.  In  1643,  I  find  it  again  at  St.  Columb 
Magna.  It  means,  of  course,  fifty,  and  is  Greek ;  and  is 
the  origin  (probably)  of  the  German  title  for  the  day, 
Pfingsten,  as  of  the  Danish,  Pintze.  It  is  called  in  Italy 
Pasqua  Bosata,  because  the  roses  are  then  in  blossom ;  and 
this  rmy  have  suggested  some  of  the  rose  names. 

Easter  is  called  Aofiird  (the  bright  day)  in  Greek,  because 
of  the  lighting  of  candles  that  takes  place  at  midnight  in 
every  church.  Can  it  be  from  this  that  the  Eastern  saint  of 
the  loth  of  February,  who  suffered  at  Antioch,  in  Pisidia, 
was  called  Charalampios,  XapaXafiirio^y  a  name  which  is  still 
used  in  the  Ionian  Islands,  and  is  imitated  in  Russia  as 
Eharalampia,  or  Kharalamm.  Its  component  parts  are  icapa 
(joy),  and  a  derivative  from  Xofwras  (light) ;  and  we  might 
explain  it  either  glad-light,  or  the  joy  of  Easter.* 

Section  V. — Sunday  Names. 

Sabbath  (rest),  in  Hebrew,  distinguished  the  seventh  day, 
set  apart  from  the  service  of  the  world  in  memory,  first,  of 
the  cessation  of  the  work  of  creation,  and  next,  of  the  repose 
of  the  Israelites  after  their  labours  in  Egypt.  The  seventh 
day,  in  Italian  and  Spanish,  still  holds  its  old  name,  though 
France  and  part  of  Grermany  inherit  the  ancient  German 
corruption  into  Sambaztag,  and  call  it  Samedi  and  Samstag, 
while  we  have  imported  Saturn  from  Rome,  and  call  it  Satur- 
day.    In  Sweden  it  is  Lordag;  in  Denmark  and  Norway, 

*  Eitto,  Bible  Cyclopadia;  Church  Festivalt  and  tJuir  Household 
Words;  Qrimmt  Acta  Sanctorum ;  Pott;  Miohaelis. 

uigiiized  by  VjOOQ  iC  I 


SUNDAY  NAMES.  439 

Loversdag,  t.«.,  laving-day  (bath-day),  from  the  wholesome 
habit  of  ablutions  at  the  end  of  the  week ;  and  Grimm  cites  a 
Latin  poem  of  the  ninth  century,  on  a  battle  at  Fontenay, 
which  puns  on  the  various  titles  of  the  day  of  the  week  on 
which  it  took  place. 

*  Non  Sabbatom  fait,  sed  Satumi  dolium.' 

'  No  Sabbath  was  it,  but  Saturn's  (or  Satan's)  washing-tub.^ 

Surely,  in  the  ninth  century,  the  *  grand  wash'  must  have 
been  as  dreadful  a  revolution  to  a  German  household  as  in 
the  nineteenth !  In  the  greater  part  of  Germany,  Saturday  is 
only  Sonnabend  (the  eve  of  Sunday). 

While  the  Sabbath  was  still  the  sacred  day,  it  does  not  ap- 
pear to  have  suggested  any  historical  name,  except  that  of 
the  father  of  Joses  Barsabas,  whose  father  must  have  been 
Sabas.  In  532,  however,  was  bom  in  Gappadocia,  Sabas, 
who  became  one  of  the  most  distinguished  patriarchs  of  the 
monks  in  Palestine;  and  in  372,  one  of  the  first  converts 
to  Christianity  among  the  Goths,  then  stationed  in  Wallachia, 
who  had  taken  the  name  of  Sabas,  was  martyred  by  being 
thrown  into  the  river  Musseus,  now  Mussovi.  The  locality 
attached  the  Slavonians  to  his  name,  and  Sava  is  still  com- 
mon among  them,  as  is  Ssava  in  Russia. 

Whether  Sabea  or  Sabra,  the  king  of  Egypt's  daughter, 
whom  St.  George  saved  from  the  dragon,  was  named  with  any 
view  to  St.  Sabas,  cannot  be  guessed.  I  have  seen  the  name 
in  an  old  English  register,  no  doubt  in  honour  of  the  exploit 
of  our  patron  saint. 

The  day  of  rest  gave  place  to  the  day  of  Resurrection,  the 
Lord's  day,  as  we  still  emphatically  call  it,  after  the  example 
of  the  Apostles,  though  our  common  name  for  it  is  still  the 
old  heathen  one  that  dedicated  it  to  the  sun's  worship. 
Perhaps  it  is  well  that  our  feast  of  Easter  should  be  the  sun- 
rise feast,  as  the  day  kept  weekly  in  honour  of  the  rising  of  the 
Sun  of  Righteousness  should  be  Sunday :  Sonntag,  in  German. 

Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC 


440  NAMES  FROM  HOLY  DAYS. 

St.  John  called  it  KvptaKog\ihe  Lord's),  and  in  this  he  has 
been  followed  by  the  entire  Greek  Chnrch,  with  whom  Sun- 
days are  still  K jriakoi. 

It  seems  to  have  been  the  translators  of  the  Septoagmt 
that  first  gave  its  highest  sense  to  Kijjpto^  (Kjrios),  a  lord 
or  master,  from  the  verb  idpm  (kyreo),  to  find,  obtain,  or 


They  used  it  to  render  the  Hebrew  Adonai,  which  the 
reverent  Jews  always  employed  in  reading,  instead  of  the 
more  awful  name  revealed  to  Moses.  The  New  Testament 
continued  this  divine  sense  of  the  word,  especially  applying 
it  to  the  Lord  and  Head  of  the  Church ;  and  so  deep  a  hold 
had  this  title  on  Christian  hearts,  that  the  Greek  invocation, 
Kf/rie-eleisan  (Lord  have  mercy)  was  transplanted  into 
Latin  liturgies,  instead  of  being  translated.  Long  was  it 
supposed  that  our  own  word  church  was  a  direct  adoption  of 
the  Ghreek  Kvpuuai  (the  Lord's  house),  and  though  a  few  philo- 
logists have,  of  late,  given  up  this  derivation  as  contrary 
to  the  ordinary  rule,  others  still  hold  it  firmly,  remembering 
that  the  Qotha  took  their  Christianity,  not  through  the  Latin, 
but  the  Greek  Church.  Without  trenching  on  this  dangerous 
ground,  however,  Kvptoicos  (Kyriakos)  is  really  a  curious 
and  interesting  word ;  but  it  must  be  remembered  that  our 
spelling  with  (7,  instead  of  Ky  has  led  to  a  misapprehension 
of  the  sound  of  the  names  formed  firom  it. 

St  Kyriakos,  or,  as  Rome  spelt  him,  Cyriacus,  was  mar- 
tyred under  Diocletian,  had  his  relics  dug  up  afterwards,  and 
his  arm  given  to  the  abbey  of  Altdorff,  in  Alsace.  From 
him  came  the  Roman  Ciriaco  and  the  French  Cyriac,  all  of 
which  may  mean  either  *  the  Lord's,'  or  *  the  Sunday  child.' 

At  the  same  time  a  little  Kyriakos  of  Iconium,  a  child  of 
three  years  old,  fell,  with  his  mother,  Julitta,  into  the  hands 
of  the  persecutors  of  Seleucia.  The  prefect  tried  to  save  the 
child,  but  he  answered  all  the  promises  and  threats  alike  with 
^  I  am  a  Christian,'  till,  in  a  rage,  the  magistrate  dashed  his 


Digitized 


by  Google 


SUNDAY  NAMES.  44I 

head  on  the  steps  of  the  tribunaly  and  his  mother^  in  her  tor- 
tures, thanked  heaven  for  her  child's  glorious  martyrdom. 
Their  touching  story  made  a  deep  impression,  perhaps  the 
more  from  the  wide  dispersion  of  their  supposed  relics,  which 
were  said  to  have  been  brought  from  Antioch  by  St  Amator, 
of  Auxerre,  about  the  year  400,  and  thence  were  dispersed 
through  many  French  towns  and  villages,  in  which  he  was 
called  St.  Quiric  or  St.  Cyr. 

One  of  these  was  that  village,  near  Versailles,  where 
Madame  de  Maintenon  founded  her  school  for  young  ladies 
of  small  fortune  and  noble  birth,  afterwards  converted  by 
Napoleon  L  into  a  military  college. 

The  ancient  British  Church  became  aoquaqited  with  the 
mother  and  child  Ihrough  the  Qallic.  Welsh  hagiology  owns 
them  as  *  Gwyl  Gwric  ac  Elidan ;'  and  Cwrig  has  been  con- 
tinued as  a  name  in  Wales,  whilst,  on  the  other  hand,  the 
child  is  equally  honoured  in  his  native  East — ^by  Russia, 
Armenia,  Abyssinia,  and  even  the  Nestorian  Christians.  He 
is  probably  the  source  of  the  Slyrian  names  Girjar  and 
Cirko. 

£yrillo6  (KnpiAAos)  fell  to  the  lot  of  two  great  doctors  of 
the  Church — ^patriarchs,  the  one  of  Alexandria,  the  other  of 
Jerusalem ;  also  to  two  martyrs,  one  a  young  boy,  and  thus 
it  became  widely  known.  The  Welsh  had  it  as  Girioel, 
which  really  is  nearer  the  pronunciation  than  our  own  Cyril, 
with  a  soft  O.  It  is  a  name  known  everywhere,  but  more  in 
favour  in  the'  East  than  the  West,  and  of  honourable  me- 
mory to  us  for  the  sake  of  Kyrillos  Lucar,  the  Byzantine 
patriarch,  the  correspondent  of  Laud,  and  afterwards  a  mar- 
tyr. Latterly,  fashion  has  somewhat  revived  it  in  England ; 
and  the  feminine,  Cyrilla,  is  known  in  Germany. 


EngHflh. 
Cyril 

FreDoh. 
Cyrille 

Portogaese. 
CyriUo 

Spanish. 
CSrilo 

Digitized  by  VjOOQ iC 


442 


NAMES  FBOM  HOLT  DATS. 


Italian. 
Cirillo 

German. 
OyriU 

Bassian. 
Eeereel 

niyrian. 

Cirilo 
Ciril 

aro 

Probably,  however^  this  is  only  the  diminutive  of  kjrios 
(a  master),  and  did  not  begin  wilh  a  religious  import. 

The  Latin  equivalent  for  the  Greek,  Kyriakos,  was  Do- 
minica. The  immediate  derivation  of  this  word  is  in  some 
doubt.  It  certainly  is  firom  Dominus;  but  there  is  some 
question  whether  this  word  be  from  domo  (to  rule),  a  congener 
of  the  Greek  SofUMo,  and  of  our  own  tame ;  or  if  it  be  firom 
domus  (a  house),  a  word  apparently  direct  firom  the  Gred 
&>fio$,  from  3€/ui>  (to  build)  ;  another  branch  from  that  same 
root,  meaning  to  rule  or  govern. 

The  question  is,  after  all,  only  whether  the  master  of  the 
family  is  to  be  considered  as  the  tamer  or  ruler,  or  as  the 
householder.  At  Rome,  he  was  the  dominus^  his  wife  dominay 
or  famiUarly,  damnusj  domna^  terms  that  have  passed  in 
various  forms  into  titles  in  almost  every  modem  tongue. 
Dom,  in  Portuguese,  is  the  contraction  unchanged  in  spelling. 
Dam,  again,  was  the  prefix  of  all  French  beneficed  clergy, 
before  it  gave  place  to  the  courtly  title  of  TaJW.  Dominie 
holds  its  groimd  in  Scottish  for  a  pedagogue ;  in  Holland,  for 
a  parish  priest ;  and  even  in  England,  Oxford  Dons  are  a 
relic  of  its  former  use.  Don  has  continued  unchanged  as 
the  title  of  every  Spanish  gentleman,  firom  the  king  to  the 
poorest  hidalgo,  always  used  with  the  Christian  name ;  and 
while  Italy  was  under  Spanish  influence,  had  a  partial  use 
there,  though  latterly  it  became  restrained  to  the  ecclesiastics 
of  the  Benedictine  order.  Domina  has  been  even  more  widely 
extended ;  she  is  the  Dofia  of  Spain  and  Portugal,  Domna, 
in  old  Provence.  In  Italy,  donna  has  become  the  synonym 
for  a  woman,  and  in  former  times,  Madonna  was  there  the 


Digitized 


by  Google 


SUNDAY  NAMES.  443 

universal  mode  of  address,  which  became  contracted  into 
Monna,  or  Mona,  and  gradually  became  restricted  to  the 
Blessed  Virgin;  while  ^e  ladies  adopted  the  feminine  of 
the  senior^  or  elder,  which,  after  the  French  example,  ti- 
tled the  male  part  of  the  creation.    French  woman-kind 
were,  however,  constant  to  their  dame  and  madame  from 
these  Roman  remains;    and  from  them  we  English   ap- 
plied them  to  women  of  high  degree,  so  that  dame  is  still 
the  official  designation  of  a  knight's  wife ;  although,  prac- 
tically, even  the  village  matrons  have  come  to  disdain  the 
title,  that  somewhere  about  the  seventeenth  century  was  al- 
lowed to  descend  to  them ;  whilst  madam  continues  to  be  the 
most  respectful  address  to  every  lady  in  the  land ;  and  ma- 
dame is  indiscriminately  used  for  all  foreign  matrons,  whose 
titles  may  perplex  us  unless  rendered  into  French.    Madame, 
with  the  Christian  name,  was  the  official  title  of  king's 
daughters  in  France;  without  it,  it  was  simply  applied  to 
the  wife  of  the  first  prince  of  the  blood  royal.    The  diminutive 
of  don  was  in  Italian,  donzel;  in  Spanish,  doncd;  in  French, 
damaiseaUy  a  name  applied  to  noble  youths  in  a  state  of 
pagedom,  and  under  the  control  of  the  officer  called  in  Spam, 
akayde  de  hs  donceles;  in  France,  mmtre  des  damoiseaux. 
These  young  gentlemen  soon  contrived  to  shake  off  their 
title,  which  chiefly  survives  in  the  surnames  Donzelli,  Doni- 
zetti, Donzelle,  Denzil;  but  their  sisters  have  been  more 
patient  of  it,  and  are  still  English  damsels,  French  demoi- 
selles, and  Italian  damigelle ;  the  pretty  old  donzeUe  having 
become  obsolete,  while  signorina  is  the  title  in  actual  use. 
Mademoiselle  has  followed  her  mother,  madame,  all  over 
Europe— madamigilla  at  Rome ;  and,  like  her,  furnishes  us 
with  the  plural  deficient  in  the  barbarous  contractions  by 
which  we  are  pleased  to  designate  our  untitled  population. 
Indeed,  mamzelle,  as  it  is  vulgarly  pronounced,  has  become 
in  Scandinavia  a  synonym  for  a  housekeeper  of  somewhat 


Digitized 


by  Google 


444  NAMES  FROM  HOLY  DAYS. 

enperior  rank.  BneiSa,  a  mistress,  as  she  once  was  in  Spain, 
has  had  something  the  same  fate,  descending  to  be  the  trosted 
housekeeper,  or  dame  de  compagniej  so  essential  to  the  hdfs 
respectability,  that  a  Spanish  painter,  whose  wife  insisted  (m 
keeping  one  for  the  sake  of  appearances,  painted  one  for  hex 
on  a  screen,  so  as  to  deceive  all  her  visitors  into  the  belief 
that  she  was  thus  attended.  The  old  lady  was  likewise  in- 
tended as  a  spy  or  restraint  on  the  conduct  of  the  mistress, 
who,  half  eastern  and  entirely  ignorant,  was  apt  to  realize  Le 
Maistre's  saying,  that  to  guard  women  '  UfdUaU  qwUre  mwr$ 
ou  quatre  EvangileSy  and  thus  the  modem  sense  of  duenna 
was  acquired,  probably  through  the  medium  of  the  Duena 
Rodriguez.  From  dominus  again  arose  dominion,  domaiu, 
and  the  affix  dom,  signifying  what  is  ruled  over. 

The  word  Dominus  was  again  used  as  an  equivalent  txxt 
the  Greek  Kiy>to$,  and  thus  became  a  Divine  title  when  places 
of  worship  becoming  known  as  the  House  Domini  (of  the 
Lord),  the  term  duomOy  domnach,  and  dom  in  Italy,  Ireland, 
and  Germany,  adhered  to  the  chief  mother  church  of  the 
diocese,  and  is  now  applied  to  cathedrals ;  whilst  from  the 
peculiar  cupola  of  Itidian  duomi  of  the  Romanesque  or 
Byzantine  period,  we  have  taken  our  word  dome,  applied 
to  form  alone. 

Dominicus,  the  adjective  formed  firom  this  word,  is  found  in 
the  French  term  for  the  Lord's  Prayer,  POraison  DominicaUy 
and  it  likewise  named  the  Lord's  Day,  Dies  Dominica ;  Dome- 
nica,  in  Italy ;  Domingo,  in  Spain ;  Dimanche,  in  France. 
The  first  saint,  who  was  probably  so  called  from  being  bom  on 
a  Sunday,  was  San  Dominico  of  the  Cuirass,  a  recluse  of  the 
Italian  Alps,  whose  mortification  consisted  in  wearing  an  iron 
cuirass,  which  he  never  took  off  except  to  scourge  himself.  He 
died  in  1024;  and  a  still  stemer  disciplinarian  afterwards  bore 
the  same  name,  that  Dominico  whom  the  pope  beheld  in  a  vision 
upbearing  the  Church  as  a  pillar,  and  who  did  his  utmost  to 


Digitized 


by  Google 


SUNDAY  NAMES. 


445 


extirpate  the  Albigenses ;  whose  name  is  connected  with  the 
fomidation  of  the  Inquisition,  and  whose  brothertiood  spread 
wherever  Rome's  dominion  was  owned.  He  is  saint  for 
namesakes  out  of  Romanist  lands,  bat  in  these  it  occurs,  and 
has  an  Italian  feminine,  Domenica;  for  short,  Menica.  Per- 
haps this  likewise  accounts  for  the  Spanish  Mendez  and 
Mencia.  This  last  may,  however,  be  from  Monica,  the 
mother  of  St*  Augustine,  whose  name  has  never  been 
accounted  for.  It  may  be  firom  some  unknown  language; 
but  is  sometimes  supposed  to  be  firom  moneo^  to  advise. 
Monique  is  rather  a  favourite  with  French  peasants,  and 
Moncha  was  Irish,  but  it  hi^s  not  been  as  common  as  it 
deserves. 


Irish. 
Donmech 
Dominic 

French. 
Dominique 

Italian. 

Domenico 

Domenichino 

Menico 

Spanish 

Domingo 
Mendez 

Portngaese. 
Domingos 

Slavonio. 

Dominik 
Domogoj 
Dinko 
Dunko 

Hungarian. 
Domokos 

Servian. 

Dominic 

Menz 

Menzel 

The  Slavonians  have,  however,  a  name  for  their  Sunday 
in  their  own  tongue — ^Nedele ;  and  have  fonned  from  it  the 
Nedelco  of  the  Bulgarians;  the  Nedeljko,  Nedan,  Nedo,  and 
the  feminine,  Nedelijka  and  Neda,  of  the  Ulyrians. 

I  am  aware  of  no  other  names  from  days  of  the  week,  ex- 
cept the  ^  Thursday  October  Christian'  of  Pitcaim's  Island, 
who  was  probably  so  called  in  recollection  of  the  Man 
Friday. 

All  Saints'  Day  has  furnished  Spain  with  Santos ;  and 


Digitized 


by  Google 


446         NAMES  FROM  HOLY  DAYS. 

Fninoe,  or  rather  San  Domingo^  with  Toussaint,  unless  thi! 
last  be  a  cormptioiiy  or,  perhaps,  a  pious  adaptation  of  Thon- 
tein — arbor's  stone,  turned  into  All  Saints.* 

*  Orimm;  Chwrch  Fettivalt  a$id  Homehold  Word*;  Bailer;   Bett, 
WtUhSainti;  FaodoUti;  Michaelis. 


BKD  OF  VOL.  I. 


LOUKUI  :  VUlUi)  ST  O.  VHLPVfy  18  A  14|  COTBUX  IVUBT,  ^*'*— '^JIIbb 


uigiiizeu  Dv  'n^j  v^v_/pi  l\^ 


By  the  same  Author. 


THE  HEIR  OF  REDCLYFFE. 
Thirteenth  Edition.     6#. 


HEARTSEASE,    OR  THE  BROTHER'S  WIFE. 

Seventh  Edition.     6«. 


THE  DAISY  CHAIN. 

Fourth  Edition.     6«. 


DYNEVOR  TERRACE. 

Third  Edition.    6«. 

HOPES  AND  FEARS. 
Second  Edition.    6#. 


THE  YOUNG  STEPMOTHER,  A  CHRONICLE 

OF  MISTAKES. 

lOff.  64. 


THE  LITTLE  DUKE. 
Fourth  Edition.    It.  Od. 


THE  LANCES  OF   LYNWOOD. 

Second  Edition.    Z$* 

MARIE  THfiRfiSE  DE  LAMOUROUS. 

A  Biography,  Abridged  from  ih4  French, 

Foolscap  Octayo.    It.  6(i. 

Digitized  by  LjOOQ iC 


Digitized 


by  Google 


Digitized 


by  Google 


Digitized 


by  Google 


Digitized 


by  Google 


V 


t     K 


■■^. 


V 

y 


I 


^ 


'M 


'I  li'L'iritifn 


t^i. 


3  9015  66536  "546S 


THE  UNIVERSITY  OF  MICHIGAN 


DMEDUE 


DEC  n  2WI 


V  Google